ã€ŠMy Not Yet Mateã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1

    *Based on a true story adaptation, aiming to bring healing to all.

    Lukas (Year 1)

    He stretched as he got out of the ck Charger. He eyed Dominion Middle School. The shifter

    school was perfectly nestled on the border of three different shifter territories. The Lotus n, one

    of his dragon kingdoms, sat on the east and south. On the north border sat the Slimmer Coven, a

    group of timid cat shifters that always stayed neutral. The Switzend of shifters, if one would. To

    the west sat the Wolfsbane Pack, the Alpha of which was currently at war with the Midnight Pack.

    That hostile environment surrounding the school was the very reason he was here. He would not

    allow his mate to be ced in any danger and at just 12 years old, he still had years before he

    could take her to his castle, and protect her from the world.

    Thest four months had passed so slowly and he hated every second that he was forced to be

    away from her. Oh, he knew being the king of kings, he could pick her up and take her home with

    him. He knew that her parents would not even bat an eysh and even if they did, he would destroy

    them. She was his after all, but he was a gentleman. He would not allow himself to take her before

    she turned 18, and having her close to him, unsupervised, would spell disaster for him. She

    deserved more than a quick fuck from a horny man, who felt the mate bond fully, while she would

    only feel a mild case of attraction until he marked her.

    Gideon, his dragon, let out a puff of smoke, calling his thought on how strongly she already felt the

    mate bond a lie. What in the world was he going to do to make it through the next 6 years, without

    her by his side? These monthly visits to her where all he did was follow her around, or watched her

    sit outside while she did her homework, made him feel like a stalker. Made him feel like a predator,

    and not the kind of predator that he truly was. It made him feel like the kind of predator that ruined

    little girl¡¯s lives and left them mentally scarred, unable to see true love for what it was. Precious,

    honest and above all else, the greatest gift one person could give to another.

    Gideon growled, snapping him immediately out of his thoughts. He stuck his hands in his pockets

    as he walked up to the door. The three guards that stood there instantly went on alert. He ignored

    the obvious furred shifters to raise his eyebrow at the scaled shifter. The young, burly man bowed to

    him as he approached.

    ¡°King Lukas, how may we help you?¡±

    ¡°I am looking for a girl. Lilianna Washington. You have thirty seconds to get me a teacher¡¯s name

    and ssroom number.¡±

    Lukas tapped his foot as he silently counted to thirty in his head. Gideon was overly joyed at the

    thought of seeing her again. They had gone over what they were going to do, and they needed to

    stick to it. He had onlye to renew his me. It would protect her, and with the animosity raging

    around her on a daily basis, he was going to keep it as strong as he could. The guard cleared his

    throat nervously. Lukas eyed him.

    ¡°Room number?¡±

    ¡°342. Mrs. Romanas.¡±

    Lukas strolled past him as he began to exin to the other guards who he was. Sometimes being

    king was great. Nobody questioned the king. They just did as he asked. He tried not to appear as

    eager as he felt, as he took the stairs two at a time. As he neared the open ssroom, he heard the

    teacher talking.

    ¡°And who took over after King Sterling gave the throne up?¡± She paused, before sighing. ¡°Ms.

    Washington?¡±

    ¡°Lukas did.¡±

    The room fell silent.

    ¡°You dare to speak of him so casually? He would have your head, and your father¡¯s,¡± the teacher

    snapped.

    Gideon growled inside of his head.

    ¡°But Mrs. Romanas, he told me to call him Lukas. He said if anybody had a problem with it, to go

    take it up with him.¡±

    He grinned at her sassiness. That¡¯s right, baby girl. Put all of them in their ces. Only she was

    allowed to call him by his name, and very soon he would make sure they all bowed to her as their

    queen. His grin was wiped off of his face when he heard the kids, along with the teacher, instantly

    begin to berate her.

    ¡°Like you know the king,¡± one student scoffed.

    ¡°You are foolish, Ms. Washington, if you think you can get away with telling lies like that. If you

    choose to continue to do so, I will have to report you and you will receiveshes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! He even kissed me!,¡± she sobbed.

    ¡°Liar!¡±

    Well, fuck. He had never kissed her. Well, he had, but it was only to share his me with her so that

    she would be safe. If she wanted him to kiss her, he would be more than happy to oblige. The

    ssroom was silent for a few seconds as herment registered, leading to even more harsh

    words being spewed at her and her sobs grew louder, shredding his heart into a million pieces. He

    stepped into the doorway, his teeth bared, uttering a low growl. The entire room fell so silent that a

    pin being dropped could be heard clearly.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    The teacher sank to her knees, as did all of the students, except his beautiful mate. He crooked his

    finger at her.

    ¡°Come here, Lily.¡±

    She slowly approached him at the front of the room.

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    A growl from behind him had him spinning around to re at the teacher. ¡°Did I address you? No, I

    didn¡¯t. I¡¯m pretty sure I was speaking to her. Now, if I may continue!¡±

    He turned back to her, his eyes drifting over her. He knew that since his sister, Sasha, had put

    healing energy into her body, her blind eye started showing signs of being corrected. It was more

    blue than white now. Her leg still dragged behind her, but she was getting stronger. He had never

    cared. She was, still is, and would always be, perfect to him. Even the fact that she was human

    didn¡¯t bother him in the slightest.

    ¡°So, Lily, when you tell people I kissed you, you need to make sure you tell them why.¡±

    She looked at the ground and nodded. She shifted nervously on her feet.

    ¡°Yes, sir, Lukas.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to tell them, or would you rather show them?¡±

    Her head snapped up to stare at him, and her heart pounded harder.

    ¡°It¡¯s whatever you would like.¡±

    He opened his arms. ¡°Come here, Lily.¡±

    She hurried into his arms and he wrapped them around her, using them to hold her flush against his

    body. Electricity ran through his body and he struggled to hide his arousal. Goddess, why did she

    have to feel so good in his arms already? This was killing him. He looked down at her as she looked

    up at him. He pressed his lips against hers and Gideon breathed out. mes circled her body

    before disappearing into her mouth. Her eyes closed as she sagged against him a little. A low

    vibration starteding from her throat, and his eyes widened. How in the world was she using a

    mating call? Even if she was a shifter, she was still too young to feel the bond that strongly to use

    one. He let her go and took a step back.

    ¡°Lily, do you want to go with me for the afternoon?¡±

    Her eyes never left his face as she nodded.

    ¡°Sire, you can not just take a child without their parents¡¯ consent,¡± her teacher weakly protested.

    He picked her up as he red at the terrified teacher.

    ¡°Do you really think I would harm her?¡±

    ¡°No, but-¡±

    ¡°I will take her home after. Do expect a visit from her father, after I tell him what went on here under

    your care.¡±

    He carried her out of the room, down to the waiting car, and got her situated on hisp. He rubbed

    her back as she nuzzled against his side.

    ¡°What would you like to do? We have all afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want to do is fine,¡± she said, shyly.

    ¡®You. We want to do you,¡¯ Gideon whispered.

    ¡®Behave,¡¯ Lukas snapped at him. ¡®She¡¯s only 12.¡¯

    ¡°Want to get lunch and go see a movie?¡±

    ¡°Can we watch a shark movie?¡±

    ¡°We can see whatever you want to see.¡±

    She smiled happily. ¡°Okay, then that¡¯s fine.¡±

    She fell quiet and he continued to gently rock her. He could still feel the tension in her body, and he

    wanted to wipe out every single person who ever made her feel bad. Her soft snores filled the car

    as Jo, his female Beta, drove and he leaned back. He cursed his stupidity for suggesting a movie.

    Being alone with her in a dark room was not a good idea. Everything that could go wrong might and

    then he wouldn¡¯t be able to have these moments with her. He would scare her and he never wanted

    to do that. He had to tread cautiously, or he would lose control. He sighed. What in the world had he

    gotten himself into? With what just happened in her ssroom, he posed just as much, if not more

    of a threat to her than the people at her school. He tucked her hair behind her ear, sighing. Goddess

    grant him the strength to resist the beautiful female in his arms or everything would be lost. Him,

    her, and everything they could have.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2

    Jo pulled to a stop in front of the movie theater. She eyed the still fast asleep female in hisp in the

    rearview mirror, before sighing.

    ¡®Luke, this is a bad idea. You were supposed to be in and out. You weren¡¯t supposed to take her

    somewhere.¡¯

    He red at her. ¡®Don¡¯t you think I know that? I had every intention of doing just that, but I had to.

    She was in danger.¡¯

    ¡®Was she or did you just tell yourself that to ease your guilt?¡¯

    ¡®Shut up, Jo.¡¯

    He gently shook Lily awake. ¡°Come on, Lils. We¡¯re here.¡±

    She yawned and stretched. She peered out of the window and her face paled.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people here,¡± she whispered, obviously scared.

    He nced out of the window.

    ¡°There are, yes.¡±

    She gulped nervously. ¡°I¡­ can we do something else?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anybody hurt you, sweetheart,¡± he promised.

    ¡°Lukas, please.¡±

    Her tear filled voice made him want to give in to her request, but he knew part of building their bond

    was showing her that he would protect her, and that he was not ashamed of her. His shy, insecure

    future queen was so unaware of the beauty she already had, that she always had. He wanted to

    build her up, and not just because she would need confidence when she became his queen. He

    wanted to boost her up, because that was what one did when they cared about another. Or at least

    that¡¯s what he told himself, knowing it was really because she was his mate, and nobody but his

    opinion mattered. He thought she was perfect and there was not a damned thing in this world he

    wouldn¡¯t do to make her see herself the way he saw her. He tucked her silver, blonde hair behind

    her ear.

    ¡°Come on, Lils. If anybody is mean to you, I will punish them, okay?¡±

    She stared up at him with tears glistening in her eyes. She blinked and one rolled down her cheek.

    He wiped it away. Sparks erupted on his skin and he had to remind himself yet again, that she was

    only twelve.

    ¡°Trust me, please. I got you, sweetheart.¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He opened the door and she climbed out. He flipped a grinning Jo off, before mming the door.

    Lily jumped. He nodded towards the ticket counter.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    He turned around and began to walk towards it. After a few seconds, he noticed she wasn¡¯t next to

    him. He stopped, looking over his shoulder. She was moving slower than usual, with her head

    hanging down. He went back to her and raised her chin.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?,¡± he asked softly.

    She pulled her face away from his touch. ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to walk ahead of me. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Her words made him feel like he had been punched in his gut. He growled and she jumped again,

    backing away. She stepped on her shoce and started falling backwards, crying out. He caught

    her and helped her stand back up, before kneeling at her feet to tie her shoes. He looked up at her,

    still holding her foot in his hands.

    ¡°I will never walk ahead of you, Lilianna. I promise you that. I am not embarrassed to be seen with

    you. In fact, I am happy to be seen with you.¡± He stood up and put his hand on the small of her

    back. ¡°Shall we?¡±

    He slowed his pace to hers, taking special care to make sure he never stepped further than she did.

    She stood shyly by his side as he studied the movie list. He pointed to one.

    ¡°The only shark movie they have is ¡®Great White: The God of the Sea.¡¯ Is that the one you want to

    see?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please.¡±

    He turned his attention to the ticketmaster sitting behind the counter. ¡°Two tickets for the great white

    movie.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is a rated R movie.¡±

    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°And you¡¯re telling me this why? She said she wanted to see the movie.¡±

    The man handed Lukas two tickets and bowed to him slightly. Her hand gripped his shirt and he

    smiled down at her. It quickly turned into an angry frown when she was staring at a group of men,

    trembling. He turned his head to re at the three men who were pointing at her andughing. He

    gently removed her hand from his shirt, ncing at the ticketmaster.

    ¡°Did they buy tickets for movies soon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sire.¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Okay. Keep an eye on her and do not let anybody approach her.¡±

    He stalked over to them, grinning. He stuck his hands in his pockets.

    ¡°Well, howdy fellows. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No, man. We were just talking,¡± said the biggest one, failing to stifle hisughter.

    He let his aura re out and even though they were only human, they grew nervous, exchanging

    nces.

    ¡°I would really love to know what is so funny,¡± he told them, seemingly pleasant.

    ¡°N- nothing. You have a lovely daughter.¡±

    Daughter? Gideon growled at the word. She was so not his daughter. The smallest oneughed,

    proving himself to be the stupidest one, too. Lukas had to take a deep breath to keep from ripping

    the little fuckers throat out. He drew back and mmed his fist into the man¡¯s face. He pointed over

    his shoulder at Lily.

    ¡°Do not look at her. If I hear you making fun of her again, I will whoop your asses. Now, go

    apologize to her,¡± he ordered gruffly.

    He strolled quickly back to her and they trudged behind him. They all apologized, before scrambling

    over themselves to get away from him. He took her inside and after telling the ticket taker to not let

    them in, guided her to the correct theater. He inwardly groaned when he saw that there was not a

    single other living soul in the enormous room.

    ¡°Where do you want to sit?¡±

    She hurried to the center of the middle row as Lukas followed behind her, amused at her excitement

    for something so simple as a matinee. An employee came up to them and asked for their order. Lily

    turned to him.

    ¡°C- can I have some popcorn?¡± She paused. ¡°Wait no! Can I have some nachos?¡±

    He smiled at her. ¡°Order whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Anything?¡±

    ¡°Anything and everything you want.¡±

    ¡°Can I have popcorn, nachos, twizzlers, skittles and a big blue Icee, please?,¡± she asked, ncing

    at Lukas, who nodded.

    ¡°And for you, your majesty?¡±

    ¡°I will take a cherry Icee, a pretzel with cheese sauce and make it into arge popcorn. I will share

    hers. I will also take a Snickers ice cream bar.¡±

    Her eyes widened. ¡°There are snickers ice cream bars?¡±

    Lukas chuckled. ¡°Make it two ice cream bars. Is there anything else you might want?¡±

    ¡°Uhmm¡­ I already ordered a lot. Thank you though.¡±

    He turned towards her and the embarrassed look on her face made him give into touching her the

    only way he could at the moment. Heid his fingers on her cheek.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Can I have a pretzel, too?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± He raised an eyebrow at the attendant, fully aware he was linking the concession stand

    staff their order. ¡°Did you get all of that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. It will be here in five minutes.¡±

    He bowed and left. The lights went down and she sat forward in her seat. He shifted in his seat so

    that he could watch her face. When the food was brought, she immediately sucked down half of her

    slushie, before gripping her head, giggling.

    ¡°AH! Brain freeze.¡±

    He chuckled, leaning over to blow some warm air on her, to ease the pain in her head faster. ¡°Slow

    down.¡±

    The trailers were fast forwarded through and the movie started. He reached for a handful of

    popcorn. He slowly ate it as she watched the movie. The shark dragged a girl under the water and

    she jumped, screaming. She covered her eyes. He pulled her hands down.

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± She nodded. ¡°You chose the movie,¡± he teased.

    She beamed at him. ¡°I like to be scared.¡±

    Her attention went back to the movie. She watched in awe as the movie progressed. When the

    shark came up out of the darkness suddenly, she screamed, and the popcorn was flung everywhere

    as she climbed into hisp to hide her face in his chest. He froze, not trusting himself to move. This

    was a bad decision. He knew this was a bad move. His hand went to her thigh.

    ¡°Lily¡­¡± He murmured, his voice strangled.

    She looked up at him. ¡°Oh, Goddess, I¡¯m so sorry. Please, forgive me. I- I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    She tried to climb off of hisp, but his hand tightened on her leg, holding her in ce. Gideon was

    urging him to touch her more and it was weakening his resolve. He wanted to answer her mate call

    from earlier. Desperately, if he was honest with himself. He licked his lips, and let her go, breathing

    deep to help him maintain control.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    She hopped off of hisp and he shifted. She blushed, and he wanted to give her a real reason to

    blush. He wanted to kiss her for real and feel her soft hair sliding through his fingers. He cleared his

    throat, and forced Gideon to look away from her. The easy going atmosphere changed into a tense

    one for him, but the continued joy on her face let him know that she was unaware of his briefpse

    of pure thoughts.

    ¡®Gideon, you have to stop. I understand she is our mate, but she is 12. We can not think of her like

    that. It is wrong. She is a child, and she needs to remain a child.¡¯

    ¡®In the grand scheme of things, 7 years is not a big deal. Dragons live forever, if we want,¡¯ he

    retorted. ¡®Just look at her. Tell me you don¡¯t want to take her home with us.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s not even the point. You know I do, but not for that. Please, rx. We need to wait for her.

    She can¡¯t even ept us right now. I want her to truly ept us, and in order for that to happen, we

    have to let her make that decision. She is too young to know what she wants.¡¯ His eyes scanned

    her profile. ¡®We have to go slow. She will be our queen. I will move heaven, and earth, to make sure

    of it. I promise.¡¯

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3

    Jo rolled her eyes when they got back in the car. Her eyes narrowed on Lukas when Lilianna moved

    all the way across the backseat to curl up against the other door.

    ¡®She still a virgin, boss?,¡¯ she hissed through their link.

    Lukas nced at Lily, before flipping Jo off.

    ¡®Of course, she is. She is only 12. Take us to her house. Make it fast. I need to get Gideon away

    from her, before he blows this whole thing up.¡¯

    ¡®Copy, Luke.¡¯

    He sat back to watch Lily as Jo steered the car towards the street to start the hour long drive to

    Luis¡¯s castle. Lily sighed.

    ¡°Are you okay, Lils?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She turned to look at him. ¡°Why are you nice to me? No one else is.¡±

    He was taken aback.

    ¡°What?¡±

    She turned to stare back out of the window. She ran her fingers over the leather on the door.

    ¡°My parents are,¡± she paused, clearly fighting with herself, ¡°kinda nice to me, but they have to be

    nice to me, since I¡¯m their daughter. But you¡­. you don¡¯t have to be.¡± She paused again to draw a

    heart on the window. ¡°So, why are you nice to me?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?,¡± he asked, struggling to keep his voice even and his anger from seeping into it.

    ¡°That¡¯s my point. Everyone has the choice, but everyone is mean to me, except you.. and a few

    others, but Princess Ana is nice to everyone. You are king. You don¡¯t have to be nice to anybody, if

    you don¡¯t want to be, and nobody could get mad at you.¡±

    His heart shattered in his chest. He reached for her and Jo shook her head. He let his hand fall to

    his side.

    ¡°Lilianna, listen to me. You are very special to..¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°I knew you were special the

    moment I saw you.¡±

    She looked over her shoulder, with her eyes full of tears. ¡°Is it because of the sparks?¡±

    He stared at her. ¡°The sparks?,¡± he repeated, trying to figure out exactly what she was talking

    about.

    She nodded and leaned close to him. Her fingersnded on his cheek. Electricity raced over his

    skin. Her eyes closed.

    ¡°Those sparks. The ones I get when you touch me, or I touch you.¡± She pulled away suddenly to

    stare out of the window. ¡°Do you feel them too, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°Lukas,¡± he growled.

    She trembled. ¡°Do you feel them, too, Lukas?¡±

    He leaned over to brush her hair back, letting his fingers stroke against her neck. She turned back

    to him.

    ¡°I want you to feel them. They make me happy,¡± she confided quietly.

    He swallowed hard. ¡°I do.¡±

    She ran her fingers along his skin. ¡°Do you like them?¡±

    His mouth went dry and he got lost in the sparks. He nodded, unable to respond vocally. She

    crawled onto hisp and snuggled into his chest. He swallowed hard again.

    ¡°Daddy has been treating me differently since you brought me home. He gives me whatever I want

    and doesn¡¯t punish me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Do you want him to punish you?¡±

    ¡°When I do stuff wrong, yes, but only then.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It makes me feel like a normal kid. Daddy says I¡¯m not, now. He says that I am going to save our

    kingdom. Why would he say that? What if I fail?¡±

    He sighed and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°That¡¯s because you are under my protection

    and I won¡¯t let you fail.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°You are too nice to me.¡±

    He looked at Jo helplessly. ¡®Faster. I need to get away from her, before I do something stupid.¡¯

    He put his cheek on her forehead as Jo sped up. ¡°Lily, can I tell you something?¡±

    ¡°As long as it is good.¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°My fire is the strongest fire of any dragon. It will burn everything in its path. Nothing

    will survive. Jo, pull over.¡±

    ¡®Boss, I don¡¯t think-¡¯

    ¡®I said pull over. I don¡¯t pay you to think.¡¯

    She rolled her eyes as she pulled over. ¡®You don¡¯t pay me at all, dickhead.¡¯

    His jaw clenched as he narrowed his eyes at Jo. When they were fully stopped, he got them out of

    the car. He took Lily to the side of the road and picked up a flower. He walked away from her a few

    feet and let a stream of fire out. He lifted the flower up into it and it was instantly ashed. Her eyes

    widened.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t burn me. Why doesn¡¯t it burn me?¡±

    ¡°Hold out your hand, Lils.¡±

    She did as he asked. He let another stream out and it wrapped around her, having taken hold of her

    outstretched hand. Her eyes closed and she shivered. The fire sank into her body and she sighed.

    Smoke came out of her mouth, making her giggle. He walked over to her and ran his fingers

    through her hair, marveling at the incredible softness. She swayed and he forced himself to step

    back.

    ¡°I told you, you were special. My fire will never burn you. If anybody ever tries to hurt you, it won¡¯t let

    them. Now, I should get you home, before your father gets mad.¡±

    ¡°Can I sit on yourp?¡±

    ¡°No, but you can sit next to me andy on my shoulder.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    She limped back to the car and he shook his head, grinning. He climbed into the car after her and

    she immediatelyid her head on his shoulder. Jo started driving again. She looked at him in the

    mirror.

    ¡®She¡¯s unusual, Luke. You are going to have your hands full.¡¯

    Gideon perked up at the thought of having his hands full of her and Lukas growled at him, making

    him back down. The rest of the ride was done in silence as the two in the backseat enjoyed their

    improper closeness. They pulled up in front of the castle and she sighed, but didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Does this mean we have to get out?,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Yeah, sadly.¡±

    ¡°Will youe back to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Promise?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    She pressed a kiss to his cheek, before climbing out of the car. He followed slowly behind her. Luis

    stood in the foyer, obviously waiting for them. He waited until his daughter was upstairs, before he

    spoke.

    ¡°Did you enjoy your day with my daughter, Lukas?¡±

    ¡°I did, yes.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just take her whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°I can, and I will, if I want to.¡±

    ¡°Why did you take her?¡±

    Lukas nced up the stairs where his young mate had disappeared.

    ¡°Who taught her how to use a mating call?¡±

    Luis frowned. ¡°Nobody taught her about mating calls.¡±

    ¡°Well, she used one. I took her to protect her. Every unmated male in the school would have tried to

    im her. Adults and students. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered to them that she¡¯s 12.¡±

    ¡°And what about you, Lukas? Did you have sex with her?¡±

    Gideon pushed forward and his usual light green eyes darkened. ¡°What did you just ask me?¡±

    ¡°I asked you, if you had sex with my daughter, Lukas?¡±

    Lukas flew across the foyer to m the man against the wall, growling as his aura pushed out. ¡°You

    mean, did I rape my 12 year old mate?¡±

    Luis struggled, but managed to nod.

    ¡°Gideon wanted to answer her call. I wouldn¡¯t let him. She is a child, and I am not a pedophile,¡±

    Lukas hissed. ¡°And I am your king. You will address me as so.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. She is a child, but you being around is going to distract her and make her grow up

    faster than she should. You said you wouldn¡¯t do this to her. Trust me to protect her. She is my

    daughter.¡±

    Lukas¡¯s hand went around his throat, squeezing it. Luis started turning red.

    ¡°The only one I trust with that, besides me, is Gideon. You are lucky she is even here.¡±

    A whimper from behind them made Lukas drop Luis on the ground. Lilianna stood at the top of the

    stairs, tears coursing down her face. She took a step down, lifting her hand to her mouth.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m sorry for whatever I did to anger you. Please, don¡¯t punish Daddy. Please.¡±

    Lukas took the stairs two at a time and she backed up. Her fear ate at him and he hated himself. He

    never wanted to scare her. He lifted his hand to touch her face and she flinched. He sighed,

    dropping his hand.

    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t you. Your father said something he shouldn¡¯t have. You did nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Lukas¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°He asked me if I had sex with you.¡±

    Her mouth dropped open and she turned to stare at her father. ¡°Daddy, he took me to see a movie

    and then he brought me home. He doesn¡¯t want to have sex with me. That¡¯s just stupid.¡±

    ¡°What movie did you see?,¡± her father asked.

    ¡°Great White: God of the sea,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Alright. I apologize, Your highness.¡±

    Lukas¡¯s eyes never left Lily¡¯s face. ¡°Forgiven.¡±

    Lily wiped thest of her tears away, before taking a step towards Lukas. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing a

    problem.¡±

    He touched her cheek. ¡°You didn¡¯t. Your father is going to keep you home for a few days, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    He hugged her, breathing in her scent of sweetened cherries. She tried to pull back, but he wrapped

    his arm around her, and held her for a minute longer. He let her go and walked quickly out of the

    castle. Jo eyed him.

    ¡°You okay?¡±

    ¡°No. Take me home.¡±

    He turned around to look back at the front door, where his mate was now standing, watching them

    leave. Gideon tried to take over and Lukas shoved him down. He broke out into a sweat, trying to

    hold him back.

    ¡®Gideon, stop! Luis is right! We have to stay away from her. We are going to ruin her childhood if we

    don¡¯t.¡¯

    ¡®SHE IS OURS!,¡¯ he roared.

    ¡®And we have to wait. She deserves that.¡¯

    ¡®What do we deserve?¡¯

    ¡®Her and to have the best her we can have, she has to grow up and be who she is meant to

    be.¡¯

    ¡®I hate this.¡±

    ¡®I do, too. Trust me.¡¯

    ¡®Have fun not shifting until she¡¯s by our side,¡¯ Gideon growled, and then his presence faded until he

    was gone.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4

    Lily

    ¡°Lilianna, breakfast,¡± her mother called up the stairs.

    She stood in front of the mirror in the corner of her room. She studied her face. Her blond hair was

    in high pigtail braids. She ran her hands over her hair, smoothing the loose pieces. Her blue shirt

    and blue jeans were simple, making her look in. She nervously rubbed her hands down her

    pants. She didn¡¯t want to go to school. She had been home for a week and she had no idea why,

    but Lukas had ordered it. Her father had listened. No matter how much begging she had done, she

    had been locked in her tiny room everyday, while her parents handled pack business. She didn¡¯t

    understand why they had put a lock on the outside of her door. She wondered if it had anything to

    do with the king. Everything had changed after he came to their n.

    She touched her face in the reflection. Goddess, how she hated it. She could see out of her blind

    eye more now, but it was super cloudy and blurry. She hated the whiteness in it and the way blood

    filled it sometimes. She loathed the way her nose was too big for her face and her lips were too thin.

    Her cheeks were chubby and her skin was covered in e. She could hear the kids at school now.

    Pizza face. One eye. Cyclops. Ugly. That one hurt her the most. She knew without a doubt in her

    mind that she was hideous to look at. She had been told countless times. Everyday at school, she

    was tormented. At home it was worse. It seemed like no matter how ugly she was, she was the

    favorite toy that was used by her parents, their men, and everyone else in the castle.

    There was no way she could fight back. With the way her leg dragged, it was impossible to run

    away. Even the teachers didn¡¯t try to help her. They joined in instead, throwing things at her and

    berating her in front of the ss. Her parents always treated her better when people were around

    and made her gush about them to everyone. She wanted to tell Lukas, and his sisters, everything,

    but something held her back.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lukas had shown up that she thought she was worth anything. He had been so kind

    to her, and hadn¡¯t shunned her. He had walked beside her and defended her. She touched her

    cheek and closed her eyes. She missed the sparks his touch sent through her. They rxed her

    and made her feel safe and confident. She missed him and being stuck in her room for a week had

    made it more obvious. Now, she had to go back to school¡­ oh, Goddess. Everyone probably knew

    by now that the king had taken her away. She leaned her face against the mirror as a fat tear rolled

    down her face. What was wrong with her? She needed to focus on getting through the day. She

    already didn¡¯t want to go to school. This was not helping her feel better at all.

    ¡°LILIANNA!l I SAID BREAKFAST! GET A MOVE ON!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯M COMING!,¡± she yelled back, before flinching.

    She sighed, knowing there was a beatinging for being disrespectful, but she didn¡¯t care. She

    grabbed her backpack off of her table and headed down the stairs. She entered the kitchen and her

    eyes widened when she saw Jo. She nced around, her heart pounding hard.

    ¡°Beta Jo? Is Lukas with you?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°No. He sent me to bring a message to your father.¡±

    Her mother smiled at her. ¡°Your father asked her to escort you to school today. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Mom, do I have to go? I don¡¯t feel good.¡±

    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I was¡­ my stomach hurts?¡±

    Her mother set a bowl of cereal in front of her chair and sat down at the table. ¡°Lilianna, what¡¯s

    going on?¡±

    She nced at Jo. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Her mother pointed to her chair. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Lily dropped her bag on the floor and sank into her chair, defeated.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go to school, Lily? Surely, you miss your friends,¡± Jo inquired.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends. Besides, everyone is mean to me.¡±

    ¡°Sweetie, kids are cruel. You have to ignore them,¡± her mother said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just them, Mom. It¡¯s the teachers, too. Even the lunchdies pick on me. They give me the

    burned pieces and one time she spit on it, before she gave it to me. The teachers give me detention

    for every little thing I do, and don¡¯t do. It doesn¡¯t matter. Theyugh when the other kids hit me and

    yell at me in front of the ss.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you are misunderstanding what is going on. Your father-¡±

    Lily gave a bark of harshughter. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what else Mrs. Jones holding my head in a

    toilet in the gym locker rooms could mean.¡±

    She got up, snatched her bag up and tried to storm out of the room, which of course was ruined by

    her stupid leg. As soon as the door shut behind her, she punched the offending appendage. She

    wanted to scream. She wanted to run away and nevere back. She wanted away from this

    ce. It was never going to end and her parents had never protected her. She mmed the door

    behind her and began to walk the mile to the bus stop.

    If her parents weren¡¯t going to care, then why should she? She heard yelling from inside the house

    and she paused to nce over her shoulder. She couldn¡¯t make out what was being said by Jo, so

    she shrugged and continued on her way. What was one more reason for a beating? She was almost

    to the gate when Lukas¡¯s charger pulled in front of her and Jo hopped out. She rushed around to

    the passenger side of the car and opened the backseat door.

    ¡°Please, Princess, allow me to give you a ride to school.¡±

    She red at Jo. ¡°If I don¡¯t, are you going to tell the king?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°Nope, but it seems like you need a friend right now.¡±

    Lily hesitated, before climbing into the passenger seat. Jo shut the back door and gotfortable in

    the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°So, Lily, you have a lot of mean people at school?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered, staring out of the window. ¡°There are mean people everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell King Lukas?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not his problem. You heard my mom. Kids are mean.¡±

    ¡°He would want to know.¡±

    ¡°So, you tell him.¡±

    Joughed. ¡°Are you always so feisty?¡±

    ¡°When I don¡¯t care anymore, yes.¡±

    ¡°I see why the king likes you.¡±

    She looked into the mirror outside her door, looking at Jo secretly. ¡°He said he likes me?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re the only little girl he has ever kidnapped from school, so he didn¡¯t have to say it. I know

    it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only because he feels bad for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, keep thinking that.¡±

    After a few more failed attempts to initiate conversation, Jo gave up. In no time they were pulling up

    in front of the school. The kids milling around the courtyard stopped to watch them curiously.

    ¡°They¡¯re all staring at me.¡±

    Jo squeezed her shoulder. ¡°Do you want me to go in with you?¡±

    ¡°No. I will be fine.¡± Her grip tightened on her backpack. ¡°I hope,¡± she muttered, before getting out of

    the car.

    She walked past the other kids, keeping her eyes trained on the door. If she didn¡¯t look at them, she

    could pretend that they weren¡¯t talking about her.

    ¡°I bet she offered herself to the king to get him to give her family more power,¡± a teacher she didn¡¯t

    know said, not bothering to even lower her voice.

    Her shoulders slumped and her head dropped. She crept through the hall and tried her best to be

    invisible. Maybe if she kept her head down, the day would fly by and she could go home to hide in

    her room. She would neverin about being stuck in her room again. It was better than being

    here. At least in her room, the only one who hurt her was her, until her father showed up anyways.

    She didn¡¯t need anybody else to do it. She was shoved into the lockers on her left and her hair was

    pulled. She screamed out in pain. Her body heated rapidly and a growl came from her lips. The boy

    in front of her let her hair go, backing away with a look of fear on his face.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± he mumbled. ¡°I thought you were someone else.¡±

    Lily watched Aaron dash away in shock. What just happened? He had never let her make it through

    the day without harassing her. She looked around the hallway, and gulped when she saw everyone

    staring at her.

    ¡°Lily,e on, dear. ss is about to start,¡± Mrs. Romanas said.

    Her eyes widened. Okay, this was even weirder. Mrs. Romanas was one of the meanest people to

    her. She cautiously made her way toward the teacher standing in the doorway of her first period

    ss. Mrs. Romanas smiled at her.

    ¡°Wee back, Lilianna.¡±

    ¡°Th- thank you, Mrs. Romanas.¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Please, take your seat at the front of the ss.¡±

    ¡°But my seat is at the back.¡±

    ¡°Not anymore. It is better for you to sit closer to me.¡±

    ¡°Umm, okay.¡±

    Lily moved past her and her eyes immediately found a desk that had her name carved into it. She

    walked around it, running her fingers carefully over it. She didn¡¯t want any nasty surprises. Finding

    none, she sat down. A few minutester, the bell rang and the teacher closed the door. She passed

    out an assignment to all of the students, before sitting at her desk to do the roll call. Lily bent over

    the paper and frowned at the intricate math problems in front of her. She got a pencil out of her

    backpack and began to slowly work through the equations like Lukas had shown her. A ball of paper

    hit her in the back of her head. She blinked back the tears that formed, trying her best to ignore the

    four spitballs that followed. Mrs. Romanas came over and her heart started beating rapidly. The

    teacher simply picked out the little wet pieces of wadded up paper from her hair.

    ¡°Macey and Joshua, detention for a week.¡± She patted Lily¡¯s shoulder, before walking back to her

    desk. ¡°Lily, you may be excused to go to the bathroom to wash your face, if you would like to.¡±

    Lily stared at her. ¡°No, ma¡¯am, thank you though. I am fine.¡±

    What was going on? What had changed in the week she was gone? Why now? Was this the calm

    before the storm?

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5

    The bell rang to go to third period ss and Lily packed her bookbag slowly. Maybe if she waited

    until the second bell rang she could skip gym and hide in the bathroom. Mr. Ramirez red at her

    as she tried to kill time.

    ¡°Get out of my ssroom, Lilianna. NOW!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ramirez, I-¡±

    He stormed over to her and shoved everything into her bag, before grabbing her arm to drag her

    down the hallway as she struggled to pull away. Her skin heated and a voice began whispering in

    her head. It got louder the hotter her body got. Electricity moved over her and she whimpered. It felt

    the same as when the king touched her, but it was more intense, like it was pushing from the inside

    out, rather than the outside in. The teacher stopped and looked at her.

    ¡°What are you doing?,¡± he asked furiously, shaking her.

    ¡°LET HER GO!,¡± the voice that came out of her was not her own.

    He dropped her arm and turned fully towards her. He raised his hand to p her, when a short st

    of fire was pushed out of her body. He screamed out in agony and let go of her bag. Hended on

    the ground, rolling around as he tried to smother the mes that were growing hotter, and his cries

    of pain made people start to pour from rooms all along the hall. Lily backed away from him with her

    hands up.

    ¡®Don¡¯t forget your bag, Lily,¡¯ the voice told her in her head.

    She snagged the bag and began to limp away. A feminine shrill scream made her pause to look

    back at his unmoving body. The fire was still burning and the acrid smell of his burning flesh rapidly

    made the hallway unbearable to be in. The overhead speakers chirped to life and in no time the

    principal¡¯s voice came through it.

    ¡°Attention everyone in hall C is to immediately clear it. Return to your sses. If you are caught in

    the hallway in 30 seconds, you will be punished.¡±

    The announcement was cut and Lily saw the school guards weaving through the students and

    teachers to get to Mr. Ramirez. She swallowed hard and nced around. She eyed the bathroom

    three doors down on the right. She made her way towards it, watching the hallway that led to the

    gym. She had just pushed the bathroom door open when her name was shouted. She froze,

    sighing. She absolutely hated Mrs. Jones. Her head hung low.

    ¡°Coming, Mrs. Jones.¡±

    She turned around and walked down the hall to the dressing room. The gym teacher stood in the

    doorway watching her change her clothes. She bent down and made sure her shoces were tied

    tight. She squared her shoulders and trudged out into the gym. The other students began to

    whisper and point at her. She got in line with them, standing a few feet behind them. Mrs. Jones

    took roll, before tossing her clipboard onto the bench used for the basketball team during practices

    and games.

    She paced in front of them as she told them what the day was going to hold. Lily eyed the rope

    hanging from the ceiling nervously. Mrs. Jones knew that she couldn¡¯t climb that. Her leg made it

    impossible for her to do much in the ss, but it never stopped the teacher from putting her through

    each, and every activity. If she failed, she was punished and the one time she had seeded she

    had been severely punished, so she had stopped trying months ago.

    ¡°We will go in Alphabetical order byst name. Every single one of you will do this before you will be

    excused from ss. Adams, ire, you¡¯re up.¡±

    Lily sighed. Herst name was Washington. She was going to be thest one. She was always the

    last one. At least this way, she could watch the other kids and try to figure out a way to make it

    through this without at least dying. She bent down to rub her leg and talk to it softly. She hoped her

    little pep talk would boost her up. In no time, every other student had been dismissed one by one

    until it was just her, and Mrs. Jones, left in the gym.

    ¡°Washington, Lilianna, your turn.¡±

    She smirked at Lily as she gripped the rope. She wrapped her leg around it and jumped up a little to

    lessen the distance to the ceiling that she would have to climb. She took a deep breath as she

    meticulously moved her hands up the rope. Her skin burned where the rope rubbed it as she kept it

    wrapped tight around her to avoid falling. Her bad leg hungpletely unusable for this specific

    task. Halfway up, her fatigue started to drag her body back down. She pressed her forehead against

    the rope as she tried another pep talk.

    ¡°Come on, girl. You can do this.¡±

    She took her hand off and reached up. The sweat on her skin made her other hand slip off as she

    tried to pull herself up. Her body fell through the air quickly until her leg got tangled in the rope,

    stopping her four feet above the floor. Her heart thudded painfully in her chest as she tried to pull

    her torso back up. She gave up minutester, having no more energy to fight.

    ¡°Mrs. Jones, please, help me,¡± she begged.

    She rolled her eyes and let her hand shift into her paw. She closed her fingers one by one until only

    one talon was left extended. Lily squeezed her eyes shut, waiting for the dagger- like nail to be

    plunged into her body. The sound of the rope ripping made her eyes snap open seconds before she

    crashed into the ground. Pain crippled her body and the teacherughed.

    ¡°Always so useless,¡± she sneered, before walking away, leaving Lily on the floor.

    Sheid there trying to breathe through the pain that wracked her body. Her back was on fire and

    her head was throbbing. Her ankle was already swelling and she knew she would have bruises that

    she would, of course, have to hide or she would suffer worse the next day. She crawled back into

    the locker room and locked herself in a stall with her bag. She changed her clothes, before reaching

    into her bag for the motrin she had stolen from the store half a mile from the castle.

    She downed some and her body heated again, making her stomach turn wildly and ejecting the

    medicine. The warmth continued to spread until her entire body was warm and rxed. She closed

    her eyes and leaned against the stall wall. The bell rang overhead and she stood up. She blinked

    when all the pain in her body was gone. She rotated her ankle and nothing. She lifted her pants leg

    up and was shocked to see the swelling was not there. She headed to the cafeteria for her lunch

    period, hesitating when she saw the server behind the counter. She was just going to skip eating

    again. She turned to sit down at a table when Mrs. Romanas blocked her path. She gave her a

    slight nudge to the line.

    ¡°You need to eat, Lilianna.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Well, get a te anyways. You never know. You might get hungry when it¡¯s in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    She got in line and waited for it to move. Everytime she tried to sneak out of it, her teacher gave her

    a little smile. She paused in front of the lunchdy who grinned at her, before taking her stic

    glove off to pick up a hard piece ofsagna. She smashed it down onto the tray and crumbled the

    cornbread over it. She shoved it towards Lily, who grabbed it to avoid the hot food from hitting her in

    the face.

    She limped to the cashier and quickly paid for her meal, before hobbling out to her usual table in the

    back by the trash cans. It was the only ce she could kind of hide as it was positioned behind a

    pir. If she sat just right, nobody would notice her. She put her head down on the table to wait for

    the bell to ring to let her out of this period. Her stomach grumbled loud and she groaned. She

    shouldn¡¯t have missed breakfast. She should have taken Jo being there to get an actual meal in her

    stomach.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t eat that garbage either, Lily.¡±

    She lifted her head up to see a smiling Jo, who was holding two to go boxes. She put one in front of

    Lily as she sat down with the other box in front of her. She opened Lily¡¯s and her mouth fell open at

    the overflowing loaded nachos inside. The smell of steak, sauteed veggies and melted cheese

    made her want to drool. She promptly closed the box and pushed it back to Jo, who immediately

    ced it back in front of her.

    ¡°That¡¯s for you.¡±

    Lily didn¡¯t move. She eyed the Beta of Betas.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like nachos.¡±

    Joughed. ¡°And I totally don¡¯t like getting my nails done.¡±

    Lily¡¯s eyes went to the perfectly manicured set of acrylic nails on her hands. Jo wiggled her fingers,

    grinning.

    ¡°Eat.¡±

    Lily opened the box, reaching for the fork. She stuck it in the nachos and leaned back.

    ¡°How did you know that I liked nachos?¡±

    Jo put her fingers against her lips. ¡°A little birdie told me. Now, eat. We wouldn¡¯t want to waste his

    royal highness¡¯s money, now would we?¡±

    Lily stared down at the nachos. Lukas bought lunch? He must have been the one to tell Jo that she

    liked nachos. She popped the first bite into her mouth and moaned. She scarfed the entire contents

    down, before taking a breath in. Jo sat silentlyughing at her as she ate.

    ¡°Hungry much, little one?¡±

    ¡°Maybe a little,¡± Lily admitted.

    ¡°Good. So, I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your day going?¡±

    Lily nced around nervously. ¡°It¡¯s fine. How¡¯s yours?¡±

    Before Jo could answer, the bell rang. Lily picked her bag up and left Jo sitting at the table. She

    bumped into someone and fear filled her. She backed away as fast as she could.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t watching-¡±

    An arm was draped over her shoulder and she was squeezed gently.

    ¡°Trust me, Lily, no harm done.¡±

    She looked up and once again her mouth dropped open.

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sasha? What are you doing here?,¡± she blurted.

    ¡°I heard you needed a friend, and so, I dropped everything toe be that for you.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please report to the auditorium for a school assembly. All teachers as well. The dragon

    Royal Family wishes to address us,¡± came an announcement from the speakers above them.

    People all around them began to run towards the auditorium. Lily tried to join the rush, but Ana and

    Kni stepped in her way, blocking her. She tried to turn around and was immediately greeted by

    Ethan, and Jo. Uh oh. Was she in trouble? Ana took her hand and began to walk at her pace down

    the hall. Every hallway was guarded by a member of the Drag?o n. More people were clearing

    the ssrooms and forcing every single person to the auditorium.

    ¡°I should hurry,¡± Lily whispered. ¡°I will be in so much trouble for beingte.¡±

    They each took a step closer to her, closing her in more.

    ¡°Let us worry about that, hmmm?,¡± Sasha told her.

    Gregory stood outside the doors, and Ana put Lily¡¯s hand on his arm. He smiled down at her as he

    covered her hand with his enormous one. He tilted his head to the doors, watching her closely.

    ¡°Shall we, Lily?¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6

    Gregory took her to the front row and for the third time in less than an hour, she was shocked. On

    the stage sat King Aiden, and even more members of his n guarded the doors. She was put in a

    seat and Gregory growled at the teacher in the chair next to her. She paled and got up to move. Jo,

    Ana, Ethan, and the sisters went up onto the stage. Everyone, but Jo, sat and Aiden put his arm

    over Sasha¡¯s shoulder. She smiled at him as she leaned into him. The principal tried to hand Jo a

    microphone and she rolled her eyes, ignoring it. She moved to the edge of the stage, her eyes

    moving around the auditorium. She smiled at everyone present and a shiver went down Lily¡¯s back.

    The Jo standing up on the stage was every ounce the Beta of Betas. She had shed her easygoing

    jokester personality and had donned the no nonsense, business is everything, attitude that Lily was

    used to Betas having.

    ¡°I would like Joshua Taylor, Kacey Taylor, and Immi Ruiz, toe up here. Also, Andrea Jones.¡±

    She waited for them to do as she asked, before she grinned at them and gestured for them to sit.

    ¡°Aaron King and Katerenia Lima. I couldn¡¯t forget you two. Join us immediately.¡±

    As soon as they sat, they were surrounded by warriors from Aiden¡¯s n. Jo cleared her throat.

    ¡°As most of you know, my name is JoAnn and I am the Beta to the dragon¡¯s king of kings, Lukas

    Lincoln.¡± Ethan walked onto the stage pulling a gurney behind him. ¡°This is the gamma of the

    Drag?o n. I know I am supposed to offer my condolences for the loss of your teacher this

    morning, but frankly I do not give a damn that you all saw him die. You are shifters and death is

    nothing new to you. I refuse to coddle you like toddlers when you all seem to believe that

    compassion is not to extend to everybody.¡± She paused to let her words sink in. ¡°With that being

    said, I wish to show you the consequences of harming someone under the protection of any

    member of the royal family, as you all seem to have forgotten.¡±

    She nodded her head to Ethan, who ripped the sheet off of the body on the gurney. There were

    gasps and a few screams from the audience, before the smell of vomit seeped into Lily¡¯s nose.

    Gregory rubbed some mint under her nose when she gagged. He winked at her and nodded back

    towards the stage. Her eyes moved over the charred body of who had been her teacher just a few

    short hours ago. Ethan lifted the body up and shook it. Gregory¡¯s wing came out and shielded her

    from the juices, and blood, that were flung from the corpse. Itnded all over the people in the front

    few rows, making them reek of death. Jo chuckled.

    ¡°Oh, so that is what upsets you? Stay tuned it gets worse,¡± she promised.

    She snapped her fingers and the four students were forcibly brought to the front of the stage. They

    were forced to kneel and their shirts were raised. Immi started sobbing and pleading with them. Jo

    stepped up behind them and her hand shifted. She lifted her talons for everyone to see.

    ¡°Let me make myself even clearer, just because you are children, does not mean that you will not

    be punished for mistreating Lilianna Washington. These are the four that I know for a fact have

    been bullying her.¡±

    She wed down each of their backs so deep that in some spots their bones showed and their

    muscles were torn open. They all copsed on the floor and she tossed each of them off the stage

    into a heap in front of Lilianna, who stared at the injured students. Jo cleaned her hand off with the

    towel that Ana handed to her as she walked back to the edge.

    ¡°This morning, when I dropped Lilianna off here, I expected to see her happy to be back. I expected

    for her to run into the building and be surrounded by her friends, but instead she was shunned,

    talked about and bullied.¡± The teacher she had passed on her way in was shoved towards Jo,

    whose hand shot out to grab the woman¡¯s throat. ¡°Katerenia, here, decided that she had the right to

    say untruths about Lilianna. Let me make this crystal clear to you and to everyone else that can

    hear my voice, right now. Lilianna never offered herself to the king. The king has not touched her.

    She is not a whore. The king wants your punishment to be less than the others due to the fact that I

    did not see you touch her, but he also gave me free reign to punish you as I saw fit.¡± She turned to

    look at Lilianna. ¡°For each and every tear I saw her shed, you will take ash. Ethan?¡±

    She let the woman go and two men dragged her to a pole on a rolling stand that had been ced

    on the stage. They shackled her to it and stepped back. Ethan stepped up behind her, tossing an

    angry looking metal barbed whip between his hands, enthusiastically. Sasha stood and walked over

    to Ethan. She ced her hands on the whip and a silvery white liquid with flecks of red coated it.

    ¡°Arsenic and dragons bane to slow healing and inflict maximum pain,¡± Sasha said and just like Jo,

    she didn¡¯t even bother to raise her voice.

    Ethan raised the whip over his head, waiting for Jo to start.

    ¡°1!¡± The whip came down, slicing through the shirt and embedding deep into her skin. Her body

    sagged against the pole. Ethan raised it back up, pulling flesh off of her back. ¡°2!¡±

    The whip came flying back down towards the teacher and she screamed when it hit her skin. Lily

    whimpered and Gregory turned her into his side, holding her face against his chest as the whipping

    continued. Lily covered her ears in an attempt to drown out the counting. After a few minutes,

    Gregory turned her face back towards the stage. The two men who had attached the teacher to the

    pole dragged her over to the edge of the stage. They threw her over into the waiting hands of more

    Drag?o n members. They attached her to the stage, right next to the four students that had been

    restrained, still bleeding, there. The pole was removed and Jo moved to stand behind Mrs. Jones,

    whose fear was evident. Jo put her hands on the woman¡¯s shoulder.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Now, our friend, Andrea, here, is guilty of many offenses. Putting Lilianna¡¯s face into a toilet and

    trying to drown her, leaving her hanging from a rope struggling toplete a task that she very well

    knew was insurmountable for Lilianna, just to name a few. But the one that bothers me the most,

    are the pictures of Lilianna that I personally found in the locked desk drawer in her office.¡± She

    squeezed the teacher¡¯s shoulders. ¡°So, I have decided that her punishment will be done in three

    parts, too.¡±

    A baby pool was brought onto the stage with half a dozen shifted wolves following behind it. A sharp

    whistle drew everyone¡¯s attention to the back of the stage where a rope now hung. Jo smiled.

    ¡°Stand up!¡±

    The trembling teacher did as she was told and was instantly surrounded by two men with baseball

    bats. Jo gripped her chin as she pulled out a sandwich bag out of her pocket. She forced her mouth

    open and shook several pills into her mouth. She blew into her mouth and Mrs. Jones was forced to

    swallow. As soon as Jo backed away, the men began to beat the teacher in her leg until her bones

    cracked and she fell to the ground. Jo grabbed her hair and pulled her across the stage to the rope.

    She forced her to stand up as tears poured down the teacher¡¯s face.

    ¡°Climb it.¡±

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°CLIMB THE ROPE! NOW!¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7

    Mrs. Jones put her hands on the rope and began trying to climb the rope. Another rope was tossed

    down to Jo and she looped it around her neck. It was pulled up and Mrs. Jones was yanked

    upwards. Her face turned red as she wed at the rope that was cutting off her oxygen supply. Jo

    paced back and forth in front of her, pointing at her.

    ¡°This could have very easily happened to Lilianna. Did any of you care? No, you didn¡¯t. You all knew

    and you let it continue to happen!¡±

    She waited until she started turning blue, before moving back towards her. She shifted her hand

    again and swung it up. It embedded deep in the teacher¡¯s stomach, before she pulled it out.

    ¡°So, very sorry. I missed,¡± she said pleasantly, and cut the rope down.

    Jo grabbed the rope and dragged her over to the pool. As Mrs. Jonesy panting, desperately trying

    to catch her breath, the wolves took turns urinating and defecating into the pool. Jo crouched beside

    her. She used her hair to pull her head back.

    ¡°Now, I will admit, I do not know if there was just water in the toilet she tried to drown Lilianna in or

    not, but it does not matter. The punishment will be the same.¡±

    Ethan brought her a pair of gloves and she put them on. She picked up a handful of feces and

    shoved it into the teacher¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Swallow it! You are going to eat every bit of this shit and lick the pool clean, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Beta JoAnn,¡± she whimpered.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Jo left her in front of the pool toe and sit on the edge of the stage. Lily watched disgustedly as

    the teacher started to eat the feces. Gregory stood up, lifted Lily and carried her over to Jo. Jo

    positioned her next to her and brushed her hair back gently, before looking over the crowd again.

    ¡°You all need to remember the consequences for bullying Lilianna Washington,¡± she said, pointing

    at Lily. ¡°I wille back as many times as I am needed to ensure her safety whenever she is here.

    Her safety is not only important here, but wherever she breathes air. Am I understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Beta JoAnn,¡± the entire audience chorused.

    She stood up and pulled Lily up next to her. ¡°I must run now. Andrea¡¯sst punishment is not

    something I can do here. Before I go, allow me to introduce you to your new gym teacher. Beta

    Gregory of the Drag?o n. To rece your deceased teacher, Princess Ana, of the Drag?o n

    will be here. Last, but not least, Gamma Ethan, will be in the kitchens. Oh, I also forgot to tell you.¡±

    She snapped her fingers and a table was rolled out with a covered tter on it. Sasha turned Lily

    away as Jo lifted the lid. The lunchdy, who had given her lunch earlier that day, decapitated head

    laid on it. ¡°Your sweet, old, dear lunchdy made a fine meal for the hungry rogues roaming the

    territory.¡± She smiled at them again. ¡°I do hope each and every one of you have learned the lesson I

    came to teach you. Get back to ss and do try your best to behave.¡±

    Lily was guided into the wings of the stage by Kni. When everyone else had joined them, they

    led her to a ssroom a few doors away. Jo took her hands in hers.

    ¡°Let me be the first to apologize for everything you have been forced to endure, Lily. I can assure

    you that nothing will ever happen to you again and on the off chance that it does, you notify one of

    us immediately and we will handle it.¡±

    She pulled her hands away and threw herself into Jo¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she whispered.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Jo awkwardly patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. There is one more thing we have for you, before we

    go. Go in here and see what it is.¡±

    She was gently pushed into the empty room. She looked around confused. A small fire burned in

    the wastebasket, but that was all that was there. It called to her and she found herself drawn to it.

    She moved across the room to kneel in front of it. She reached her hand out and it leapt at her. The

    mes touched her skin and electricity raced over her body. She breathed out and thrust her hand

    inside of it. It moved up her arm, wrapping around her.

    It gave her the feeling of being hugged and she closed her eyes. Fingers trailed over her neck and

    even more intense sparks were lit inside of her. The fire was absorbed into her body and she

    swallowed as the sensation of fingers moving over her skin continued. She turned around and her

    eyes opened. Her heart pounded when she saw nothing and yet the tingling sensations kept going.

    Her hair was smoothed down and her cheek was cupped. Something rubbed her bottom lip and she

    trembled.

    Her head was tilted back and once again she searched in front of her, looking for whatever was

    touching her like this. Pressure on her lips made her mouth open and what felt like a tongue eased

    inside. Her hand came up and hit a warm spot in front of her. She ran her hand over the material

    under it, before balling it in her hand. Her eyes drifted close again as the kiss continued and when

    the pressure pulled away, she was left breathless. Fingers uncurled her fist and the heat backed

    away from her until it was gone. She leaned back against the desk behind her as her legs wobbled.

    She touched her lips. What was that? What had just happened to her? The only thing that has ever

    made her feel that way was-

    ¡°Lukas,¡± she whispered. His name fell from her lips with confidence, making her look around again.

    ¡°Thank you, Lukas,¡± she murmured, softly.

    The bell rang and she jumped, startled at the sudden noise. She went to the door and paused. Her

    shoulders slumped as doubt crept in. It couldn¡¯t have been him. She was just imagining this all,

    right? Something wrapped around her waist and she was tugged backwards. A kiss was ced on

    her neck.

    ¡°I love you, Lily. You are safe now.¡±

    Then the feeling of being held was gone. She swallowed and left the room. Jo held out her bag to

    her.

    ¡°I will be around. If you need me, I will be here. Have a good rest of your day, Lily.¡±

    She nodded, unable to speak. She walked into her next periodte and when the teacher looked at

    her, her heart started pounding painfully in her chest.

    ¡°I- I am sorry for beingte, Ms. Herrera.¡±

    The teacher gave her a tense smile. ¡°Please, take your seat. Lily. You¡¯re not thatte, so it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lily hurried to her desk as fast as she could. The teacher brought her the assignment and she

    quickly breezed through it. She pulled out her notebook and opened it. The sketch in it made her

    thoughts go back to her first kiss that had just happened. At least it felt like a kiss and it left her

    wondering who she had shared it with. She couldn¡¯t say for certain, but instinct told her it was

    Lukas. She picked up her pencil and erased his lips on the sketch. She began to redo them, making

    the bottom fuller to match what she had felt. It might not have been the king, but she could continue

    to dream, right?

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8

    One monthter

    Lily gave Ana a hug, before walking out of her new favorite ss. She had discovered how much

    she actually enjoyed science now that everyone left her alone. She walked down the hall to the

    gym, where Gregory winked at her as he began to call roll. When she walked out of the locker

    rooms, he tilted his head to the mats that were only set up for her usage. She sat down and began

    her stretches as Gregory started the other students onps around the gym. She started at her

    ankle, rotating it, pointing it towards her face, before tilting it down towards the floor. Next, she bent

    her knee and began to pull back on her leg, lifting her foot off of the floor to hold it for twenty

    seconds. After a set of ten, she stood up and began to reach down towards her feet.

    Gregory came over and gently pushed on her back. She felt her back stretch more and her thighs

    grew tight. She took a deep breath and when he let her up she rolled her shoulders.

    ¡°That one still hurts,¡± she muttered.

    ¡°I know, but do you remember where you started? You couldn¡¯t even bend to reach your knees.

    You¡¯re almost able to put your hands on the floor now. You¡¯re doing really good, Lily.¡± He pressed

    his finger into her nose. ¡°Pretty soon, little one, you will be out there, running circles around the

    others.¡±

    She eyed them. ¡°I¡¯d be happy just being able to run a singlep without falling down.¡±

    He leaned against the wall. ¡°Is that your goal?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. Come on.¡±

    He took her to the line that was considered thep course. ¡°Wait here.¡±

    She watched curiously as he jogged back to his office. He came back carrying a huge roll of tape.

    He moved to the middle of the gym and put a small tape square on the floor, before he called her

    over. He squeezed her shoulders.

    ¡°This is your square, Lily. Start off walking. In a few days, we¡¯ll speed up. Next week, we¡¯ll try

    jogging and running this square. Every two weeks, we¡¯ll make it bigger, until you can run the full

    thing, okay?¡±

    She looked around at the other students who were watching them. ¡°They¡¯re going tough at me.¡±

    She paused. ¡°You know what, I don¡¯t care. Thank you.¡±

    She began walking, taking care to keep the same pace. Round and round, she walked that square.

    Her leg got tired, but she forced herself to keep walking until the bell rang. Gregory fell into step

    beside on herstp, smiling.

    ¡°You did really well today, Lily. I am so proud of you.¡±

    She hugged him. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°Go eat. I know you are hungry.¡±

    Lily happily changed back into her clothes and went to the cafeteria. She got in line and everyone

    shot her anxious looks. She hummed softly to herself as she thought about how much her life had

    changed. Her parents seemed to care more, she was excited toe to school and kids were

    falling all over themselves to be her friend. She had stayed to herself, not wanting to be friends with

    people who had never cared for her before the royals came to her school. She got to the counter

    and the woman behind it, carefully spooned salisbury steak and gravy onto it, before adding

    mashed potatoes and corn. Lily gave Ethan a smile, which he returned.

    ¡°Have a good day, Lily.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. You, too.¡±

    She moved to the cashier. ¡°Any extras today, Lilianna?¡±

    She eyed the ice cream choices for the day and she bit her lip. Snickers ice cream bars. Her

    thoughts turned to the first andst time she had had one. She sighed as she reached for one.

    ¡°Yeah. Can I have this? Do I have enough money in my ount?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Enjoy your lunch, Lilianna.¡±

    She walked out and was heading to her table when she heard the cackles of bullies preying on their

    newest victim. She turned her head to look and she frowned. Immi and Kacey would never learn.

    They were picking on the new girl that had just transferred in a few days ago. Lily changed her path

    and went over to the table the girl sat at. She put her tray down on the table, harder than was

    necessary, but it got her point across. The girls immediately left the table. Lily handed the crying girl

    a napkin and sat down.

    ¡°You¡¯re Sommer, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she sniffled.

    Lily smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m Lily.¡±

    Sommer¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re Lily? Like the Lily?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Not everyone at this school is mean.¡±

    Sommer snorted. ¡°Yeah, right. I haven¡¯t met one person here that isn¡¯t.¡±

    Lily held her hand out and vigorously shook Sommer¡¯s when she took it. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Lily and I¡¯m nice.¡±

    Sommer giggled. ¡°Hi. It¡¯s nice to meet you, nice Lily.¡± Sommer leaned close. ¡°Is it true that you know

    King Lukas?¡±

    Lily¡¯s eyesnded on the ice cream bar. ¡°Yeah, I do. Are you hungry, Sommer? I see that you don¡¯t

    have lunch.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. My mom forgot to give me money.¡±

    Lily pushed her tray in front of her, grabbing the ice cream off of it. She fell silent as she slowly ate

    it. Sommer devoured the food down, chatting about the pack she hade from. When the bell

    rang, they went their separate ways. Lily slowly made her way to her next period, suddenly feeling

    like she wanted to go home. She sat at her desk and did her best to focus, but her mind kept going

    back to the day Lukas had taken her to the movies. She sighed again. This was going to be a long 3

    hours.

    After school, while she was waiting for Jo to pick her up, Sommer came up to her.

    ¡°Hey, I wanted to thank you.¡±

    ¡°For what?,¡± Lily grumbled.

    ¡°For lunch.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°I made you something.¡±

    Lily blinked in surprise. ¡°Did you?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    She held out a paper rose. Lily took it from her and ran her fingers over.

    ¡°It¡¯s very pretty. Thank you.¡±

    Sommer showed her how to open the petals. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to put the names of the boys you

    would marry in them and then everyday you pick a petal. Thest petal left is who you¡¯re going to

    marry.¡±

    Lily chewed on the inside of her cheek. ¡°What happens if you only like one person?¡±

    Sommer smiled widely at her. ¡°Then, you don¡¯t need to pick the petals off.¡±

    A horn honked and Sommer hugged her, before she darted off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat lunch together tomorrow, okay? I¡¯ll bring you one of my mom¡¯s chocte chip cookies,¡±

    she called over her shoulder.

    Jo got out of the charger to open the door for her. ¡°Princess, are you ready?¡±

    She got in the car and ran her fingers over the flower again.

    ¡°Oh, I know what those are! I haven¡¯t seen one in forever. Have you written your names in the

    petals yet?¡±

    Lily smiled to herself. ¡°No. I don¡¯t need to.¡±

    Jo started asking more questions, but Lily ignored her. She looked out the window and as Jo pulled

    out of the parking lot, she grinned when she saw Ana kissing her mate. Man, they looked so happy.

    She settled back into the seat and thought about having that type of love. She didn¡¯t necessarily

    need a mate in the traditional sense, but she did want to be loved. As soon as Jo parked, Lily

    hopped out. She went upstairs and headed towards the office she knew her parents were in. SheContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    hesitated outside of the door, debating if she wanted to share her news with them or not. She knew

    they loved her. Or so they seemed totely, anyways.

    She just didn¡¯t think they understood that humans were different from shifters and that she needed

    different things. She bit her lip. She wanted to share it with someone. She hadn¡¯t been this excited

    in a long time. She turned around and went upstairs to her father¡¯s private office. She sat in his

    large ck leather rolling chair and reached for his rolodex. She flipped through the names until she

    found the one she was looking for. She picked up his phone and her fingers hovered over the

    numbers. She hung up. She picked it up and put it right back down. She swallowed and snatched

    the phone off the receiver. She quickly dialed the number before she lost her nerve. The phone rang

    once. Twice.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    She opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out.

    ¡°Luis? Are you there?¡±

    Her mouth kept opening and closing, resembling a fish out of water. The door opened and her

    mother came in. She stopped and red at her.

    ¡°What are you doing in your father¡¯s office?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± she squeaked as she hung up.

    ¡°Lilianna May Washington, who did you call?¡±

    ¡°Nobody, Mama. I swear,¡± she said, terrified of the way her mother was looking at her.

    She narrowed her eyes on a shaking Lily. ¡°LILIANNA MAY-¡±

    The phone rang. Both of their eyes went to it. Her mother picked it up.

    ¡°Hello?¡± She listened for a moment, before holding it out to Lily angrily. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±

 9

    9

    Chapter 9: Missing Lily

    Lukas

    Jo walked into his office without bothering to knock. He narrowed his eyes on her.

    ¡°Can you at least try to pretend like you know who¡¯s in charge here?¡±

    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°I know who¡¯s in charge here. I am,¡± she teased as she threw herself into

    the chair in front of his desk.

    She slumped in it and he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°d to see Ethan has brought out your femininity, Jo.¡±

    She snorted. ¡°You should see us in bed. You¡¯d really know who the woman was then.¡±

    He stared at her, thinking about what she had just said, before shaking his head. He so did not want

    the image of Jo f**king Ethan doggy style in his head. Oh, Goddess.

    ¡°What the f**k you want, man? I¡¯m working.¡±

    She leaned over his desk and he tried to cover the papers he had been looking at. She snatched

    them off the desk and began to read them. He tried to grab them back, but she danced across the

    room out of his reach. He sighed and leaned back in his chair, knowing that in order to get them

    away from her, he would have tomand her and he had only done that once, when it hade

    to Lily, that¡¯s why they were such a strong team. They both trusted each other wholeheartedly and

    without a doubt. She brought them back to him and held them out. He tried to take them, but she

    held onto them tight.

    ¡°You know Lukas, this isn¡¯t forever. You take such good care of her already. I can¡¯t even imagine

    anyone having the balls toe at her wrong when she bes queen.¡±

    With her sincere words, she let the papers go. He swallowed the lump in his throat and ran his

    fingers over Lily¡¯s messy writing on the essay he had been reading. She had chosen to do her

    woman of rank assignment on Jo. He had been informed that Jo would be taking her out for an

    afternoon and his Beta had answered none of his questions when she had gotten home that night.

    Not one single f**king question. Not what they had talked about or even where she had taken Lily.

    He had almost strangled her in frustration. He hated how everyone that was important to him had

    been around her, but he had to stay away. He had told the teacher that when the assignment was

    graded he wanted it, so she had sent it over. He had been reading it over and over again. He

    learned things about Jo that he had never known. He was happy that everyone had rallied around

    her, but the daily generic updates were driving him insane. He

    cleared his throat.

    ¡°So, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°That whore has been here for 30 days, Luke. You said a day per picture. There were 12 pictures.

    When are you going to release her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. She deserves this. She deserves more than this.¡±

    ¡°Luke, as king when you set a sentence, you should do your best to follow it. It doesn¡¯t look good

    when you don¡¯t.¡±

    He ran his fingers through his hair. ¡°I know,¡± he growled. ¡°But Goddess knows what else she did to

    Lily.¡±

    ¡°So, go ask. She can¡¯t fight your aura. She will have to answer you.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± He got up and stomped to the door. He red at her over his shoulder. ¡°Are youing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said.¡±

    He threw his hands up in frustration. This woman and all her stupid jokes irritated him so much

    lately, but he knew he wouldn¡¯t be making it without her. She walked silently beside him to the

    dungeons. The sounds of screams greeted their ears and he grinned evilly.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, scream bitch,¡® he thought to himself.

    He missed Gideon, but this was better for them if he wasn¡¯t constantly pushing Lukas to go steal

    Lily away from everything she knew. Lukas felt defeated and empty. It was starting to get to him. He

    didn¡¯t know what else to do, except to punish everyone that had ever even had a bad thought

    1/4

    Chapter 9: Missing Lily

    about his mate. They stopped outside of a cell where Andrea was shackled, bent over a table, fully

    nude. Her punishment for having nude photos of Lily had been to be used by his warriors. They had

    been having a lot of fun punishing her. Sometimes, they ran a train and even beat her while they

    tended to their needs. Currently, his gamma and four other men were in the cell with her. Lukas

    leaned against the wall and watched as they held her down. He let it go on for a few minutes before

    he spoke.

    ¡°Almost done, fes?¡±

    ¡°Whenever you need us to be, King Lukas.¡±

    ¡°I will be back in five minutes. Make it count. Today she dies.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    He turned around to walk back to his office. Jo kept pace silently beside him. He picked up the

    mani envelope that held the pictures of Lily. He couldn¡¯t wait to burn them. Nobody should have

    seen her like that, not even him. They went back down to the cell and he chuckled when he saw the

    men had worked her over really well. She had ck and purple bruises all over and she had blood

    pouring from her nose and mouth. Her right eye was swollen shut and she wasying in a puddle of

    vomit. Hmm, he hoped they enjoyed it. Jo opened the cell and they walked in.

    He sat at the clean table in the corner while Jo dragged the sobbing woman over to it. Lukas calmly

    laid each and every picture of Lily out on the table in front of the woman. It was obvious that every

    picture had been taken in the gym locker rooms while she had been showering, unaware of what

    was going on. He clenched his jaw as the desire to choke the life out of her rose. He tapped the

    pictures.

    ¡°Why do you have these pictures of Lilianna?¡± She didn¡¯t respond. He sat back in his chair. ¡°You

    can tell me or I can make you. I¡¯m really hoping you chose thetter.¡±

    ¡°My husband. He has a deformity kink. He gets off on females who have weird bodies,¡± she spat.

    Gideon pushed forward and Lukas chuckled.

    ¡®Good to know you¡¯re paying attention buddy,¡¯ Lukas told him.

    ¡°So, now you have brought my dragon to the surface. I hope you know that disrespect will not be

    tolerated, even without him. Lilianna is perfect and she is not deformed.¡±

    ¡°My husband seems to think otherwise. He is really attracted to her legs.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Her right leg is shorter than the left by almost three inches. That¡¯s why it¡¯s weak. Her mother tried

    to cut it off. She said it was better to have one leg than to be different in that way,¡± Andrea

    continued. ¡°He would cum so-¡±

    Gideon shifted Lukas hand and two of his talons went through her eyes. He sunk them all the way

    into her head until they exited the back of it. He pulled up and the whole top of her scalp lifted off,

    exposing the soft tissue of her brain inside. He gently removed her brain before flipping her over on

    the table. He put his hand through her breastbone and removed her heart. He set it beside the

    brain. Jo stood silently to the side, as he finished removing the rest of her organs, leaving the

    stomach and intestines alone. He got up to leave.

    ¡°Give those to the cooks. I want them raw for dinner. Clean up the body.¡±

    He felt Gideon go back to sleep and he cursed. He needed to release some tension and he needed

    to do it now.

    ¡®Cadence,e to my office. Immediately.¡®

    ¡®As you wish, Sire.¡®

    She was waiting for him outside of the door when he arrived. He clenched his jaw as he walked in.

    She followed behind him as he sat in his chair.

    ¡°Close the door ande here.¡± He waited for her to do what he said and toe over. ¡°Get on

    your knees.¡±

    She sank to her knees and he fisted his hand in her hair. He started to unzip his pants and stopped.

    He looked down at the woman knelt before him and his eyes slowly moved over her face. She had

    blue eyes and blonde hair just like Lily. She was beautiful and he knew that she could satisfy him,

    but she wasn¡¯t Lily. He let her go and sat back. He turned his chair to face his desk.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    2/4

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Chapter 9: Missing Lily

    ¡°Sire?¡±

    ¡°I SAID GET THE F**K OUT OF MY OFFICE, CADENCE!¡±

    She scrambled to her feet and ran out of the room. Jo pushed the door open angrily, before

    mming it closed. She stormed over to his desk and pped him across the face. Her hand

    reared back again and he braced for the impact. At some point in her downward swing, she closed

    her fist and he was knocked backwards. He massaged his jaw as he red at her.

    ¡°YOU F**KING IDIOT! WHAT DID YOU DO?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.

    ¡°THEN WHY IN THE HELL WAS THAT SLUT IN YOUR OFFICE?! YOU HAVE A F**KING MATE,

    LUKE!¡±

    ¡°I was going, too, but I couldn¡¯t.¡± He picked his chair up and sat back down. ¡°I miss her so much, Jo.

    This isn¡¯t fair. All of you get to see her and get to know her. I didn¡¯t get that chance before I took her

    home. Everything I know is secondhand. I want to talk to her. I want to be the one to hug her. I want

    to be the one to protect her, but I can¡¯t.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°This isn¡¯t going to be forever. When the timees, you can tell her that you were the

    puppet master and we were just the means to aplish everything.¡± She sat down on a chair.

    ¡°You tell her that you paid for all of her food. That it was you that orchestrated the addressing of the

    school. You tell her that you love her and you tried so hard to do it from afar. You tell her that

    Gideon left you, because she wasn¡¯t close. You tell her that every little thing was for her.¡±

    ¡°And what if she doesn¡¯t want me, Jo? I¡¯m not going to force her to be with me.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t think about that too much, Luke. The girl is enamored with you. There is no other way

    this ys out. Now, I have to go. Lily gets out of school in an hour. I wille check on you when I

    get back.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Be safe.¡± He sighed. ¡°Give her a hug for me, Jo, and see how her day went.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I always?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    She held out the envelope of pictures to him. ¡°Almost forgot when I was whooping your ass. Here

    ya go and also, I¡¯ll be getting homete.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To pick up that husband of hers and make sure I hunt down each and every picture of Lily.¡±

    ¡°Oh, f**k. I forgot.¡±

    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Men, I tell ya. That¡¯s why I¡¯m really the one in charge.¡±

    ¡°F**k you.¡±

    Sheughed as she walked out. Lukas reached down and got the box of her schoolwork he had

    taken. He needed this time without her to go faster. He couldn¡¯t focus on anything and if it wasn¡¯t for

    Jo, the Royal line would be failing, because of him. Before he met his sisters, he had been all

    business and rarely took any time for himself. When he met Lily, what little he thought he had been

    missing had been made clear was way more than he had thought. He ran his fingers over the self

    portrait she had done in school. She was really talented and he wanted to give her everything that

    would help her blossom with her art. It was very obvious that she was passionate about it. His

    suddenly ringing phone cut through his thoughts. He looked at the caller ID. Luis.

    ¡°Lily,¡± he whispered, panicked and snatched the phone up as he thought silently to himself,

    ¡®Goddess, please, don¡¯t let anything be wrong. My heart can¡¯t take it.¡¯

    3/4

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: His Need To Show Her His Love

    ¡°Hello?,¡± he said. After a few seconds

    Is of silence, he tried again. ¡°Luis? Are you there?¡±

    His temper rose and he was about to start yelling, when he finally heard someone speak.

    ¡°What are you doing in your father¡¯s office?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!,¡± Lily said and then hung up.

    He put the phone down and waited for a minute. What should he do? Goddess, he knew what he

    wanted to do. He wanted to hear her voice again, but would it ruin everything? She had called

    him. He hadn¡¯t been the one to initiate contact with her and that was what he wanted, right?

    ¡®Call her back,¡® Gideon encouraged.

    Oh, this was fucking great. Gideon was back and he was pushing him to break his promise not to

    allow his presence to keep her from living her life. He cursed. He picked his phone up and pressed

    redial. The phone rang and her mother answered almost immediately.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Put her on the phone,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°It¡¯s for you¡°.

    His heart pounded as he anxiously waited to see if she would talk to him.

    ¡°Your Majesty? I am so sorry. It was an-¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?,¡± he asked, cutting her off.

    ¡°Yes. I.. umin..¡±

    ¡°Tell you mother I said to leave the room if you are ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Mama, he said to leave.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t-

    ¡°Put me on speaker, Lily.¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Umm.. Mama, how do you put this on speaker?¡±

    ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake,¡± she cursed. A button was pushed and the sound grated on his nerves. ¡°Your

    Majesty, how may

    may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Leave. I want to talk to Lily, privately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sire.¡±

    He waited to hear the door close. ¡°Lily, do you remember the button she pushed to put it on

    speaker?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Push it again, please.¡±

    ¡°Okay, done.¡±

    He sat back in his chair, smiling. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer right away.

    ¡°Yes, I just.. something happened today and I didn¡¯t know who else to tell and I am sorry I called

    you. I know that you are too busy to care about what

    1/4

    hapter 10: His Need To Show Her His Love

    es on with me, but there wasn¡¯t anybody else that I wanted to tell and-¡±

    Jly, breathe. It¡¯s okay. You can always call me. I will never tell you that you don¡¯t matter to me.¡± He

    paused when he heard her taking deep breaths. Good girl. Now, from the beginning, please. How

    was your day?¡±

    It was okay. How was yours?¡±

    It¡¯s better now,¡± he answered, honestly. ¡°What happened?

    le tapped his fingers on the desk, trying to dispel his rising need to destroy something, while he

    waited to find out if he was going to have to kill

    omeone or not.

    I made a friend today. Her name is Sommer. I¡¯ve never had a friend before.¡± She fell silent and he

    could almost see her blushing. ¡°L. this is stupid. I¡¯m

    orry.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s not stupid, Lils. I¡¯m very happy you made a friend,¡± he told her as he picked up a pen to write

    the girl¡¯s name down, so he could have her checked sut. ¡°You know, I have a friend. She¡¯s kind of

    annoying. I hope Sommer doesn¡¯t annoy you.¡±

    She giggled and he closed d his eyes. Gideon c

    cried out in his head. Goddess, did

    they want to be with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling Jo you called her annoying.¡±

    He smiled. ¡°Oh, Goddess, no. Please, no. She¡¯ll beat me up and steal my cookies,¡± he teased,

    feigning terror.

    She giggled again and he had to bite the inside of his cheek to stop a moan of pleasure at the way

    his body reacted to her voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling her when she picks me up for school. So, you better hide,¡± she threatened yfully.

    Heughed. She whimpered

    ¡°I have to go. Bye, Lukas.¡±

    ¡°Lily, wait!¡±

    He waited for the dial tone and held his breath when it didn¡¯te.

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lils?¡±

    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Sure, whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe t

    to see me? Do you not like me anymore?¡±

    lis heart ceased to beat and his chest constricted tightly. Gideon howled in his head.

    ¡°Lily, that is not why. I care about you very much. 1.. How was he supposed to say that he couldn¡¯t

    be around her out of fear of losing control? He had done it once and he refused to give Gideon the

    chance to try again. ¡°Lily, I want to see you, I do.¡±

    ¡°Rut?¡±

    ¡°But I am so busy with the kingdom and-¡±

    ¡°Will youe for my birthday?,¡± she asked, shyly. ¡°It¡¯s a few months away. That will give you time

    to make time toe.¡±

    Well, fuck. Hell yeah he was going if she wanted him, too. If she had asked him toe that day

    he would have left as soon as they hung up. He missed her and there was nothing more he wanted

    than to visit her.

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    Chapter 10: His Need To Show Her His Love

    ¡°What day is it?,¡± he inquired, knowing it was July 16th.

    He had already sent her gift to the jeweler to finish.

    ¡°July 16th.¡±

    ¡°Do you have ns with your family?¡±

    ¡°Not really. They said they were going to take me out to eat, but that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Where are they taking you?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Ind.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I wille there.¡±

    She fell silent again

    and he held his breath. He needed her to say something.

    you!

    ¡°Okay. Well, I suppose I should let

    No. Don¡¯t go. Stay

    get back to work now,

    Stay for a few more minutes. Give him something to hold onto. He wanted to tell her this. He

    wanted to beg. He wanted to say fuck it and just go to her today. His hand fisted,

    ¡°Have a good evening, Lily.¡±

    Silence. ¡°Can I call you again?¡±

    ¡°Whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Bye, Lukas.¡±

    ¡°Bye, Lily.¡±

    She hung up and he sighed. His grip tightened on the phone.

    ¡°I love you. I

    you, Lils.¡±

    He put the phone back on the hook andid his head on the desk. He had almost fucked up. He

    had almost touched another female. How in the world could anybody everpare to her, when

    just her voice set the mate bond off to such heights that all other females ceased to exist in his

    eyes. Goddess, he was a fool. He pulled his calendar out and circled her birthday for the millionth

    time. He smiled to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there with bells on, My Queen.¡±

    He tapped the pen on the paper when an idea struck him. He knew what he was going to give her

    when he saw her. The gift that was already arranged would be something he could give her in front

    of people, but this new one would have to be done in private. He picked up the phone again to call

    the jeweler.

    ¡°Your Majesty, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Do you

    make diamond casings?¡±

    ¡°I can for

    you.

    yes. What am I encasing?¡±

    ¡°Something that holds a lot of heat. I¡¯ll bring it byter today.¡±

    ¡°Looking forward to it. Have a good day, Sire.¡±

    Lukas hung up, not bothering to reply. He left his office to go to his bedroom to get his dagger. He

    roused Gideon who had disappeared as soon as Lily had hung up.

    ¡°I need you to l

    to let your scales cover my

    cover my body?¡®

    Chapter 10 His Need To Show Her His Love

    ¡°Why?,¡± he grunted.

    ¡°It¡¯s for Lily.¡±

    He needed no other reason to listen. Within seconds his onyx scales covered his chest. Lukas

    grabbed a washcloth and shoved it into his mouth. He clutched the dagger in his hand and eyed his

    scales. He put the tip of the de under thergest one on his chest and began to dig it out.

    Gideon gnashed his teeth together and panted. When he got the scale off, he copsed into a chair,

    while Gideon set about heating them.

    He ced the scale on the table. The imperfectly rounded scale had rough edges and a slight

    discoloration. He ran his fingers over it. This would do beautifully. He hoped she would understand

    his message. That nothing is ever perfect and trying to be is a losing battle. Even the dragon¡¯s king

    of kings was not perfect. He hoped that she would understand that what she saw as her own

    imperfections, he saw as just another perfect part of her to love. The only question that remained as

    he looked at his scale was if she would even ept it.

    Chapter Comments

    Beverly Jones

    Awe that¡¯s so sweet.

    cluka brooke

    Beautiful thought Lucas

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS ?

    I hope she understands too. My not yet mate

    37

    SHARE

    POST COMMENT

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11

    Chapter 11: Letting Her Down?

    ily¨CJuly 16th

    Her rm woke her up, exactly at 9 a.m. She jumped up immediately, excitement coursing through

    her. Today was her day and everything had to be perfect. Jo had told her that the entire restaurant

    had been rented out for the whole day. Her and Sommer had ns to go and decorate it

    themselves. lo wasing at noon to pick them up to take them shopping for everything they

    needed. She had already picked out the perfect outfit. A pair of ck leggings were going to be

    worn under a beautiful sapphire summer dress strategically adorned with rubies. Her father had

    beenpletely against the dress, but Sommer had told her she looked like a goddess in it. Its

    mid¨Cthigh length had made her anxious to wear it, but her leg had progressed so much since

    Gregory had been helping her. It barely gave out anymore and even though she still had a slight

    timp, she was so much more confident. Her blue eyes almost matched now and she couldn¡¯t wait to

    see him tonight at dinner. She froze. Oh, Goddess, he wasing.

    She went to stand in front of her mirror to look herself over. She usually didn¡¯t care how she looked

    or what people thought of her, but today was special. She would be seeing Lakas for the first time

    in months. Granted, she called him once a week now, but it wasn¡¯t the same as actually seeing him.

    Her parents had tried to convince her that it was just a crush, but whatever it was, she wanted to

    look good tonight when she saw him. It was going to be a shock to her parents when he showed up,

    because she hadn¡¯t told them. She didn¡¯t want them to turn him away, not that she thought he

    would let them.

    She quickly brushed her hair and got dressed in jeans and a tank top. She gathered her dress and

    leggings to take with them when they went to Sommer¡¯s house. She put her shoes on. Oh no. She

    didn¡¯t have shoes for tonight. How could she have ever forgotten about shoes? All she had were

    raggedy tennis shoes and she didn¡¯t want to pair this outfit with those. She ran down the hall to

    where Sommer was sleeping for the sunimer. She threw the door open and flung herself on the

    bed next to her best friend. She buried her face in the pillow and screamed.

    ¡°Well, good morning to you, too, drama queen. Are you aware I have 2 more hours to sleep?¡±

    She looked up at Sommer with tears in her eyes. ¡°This is a crisis, Blue.¡±

    She rolled away, yawning. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not as big of a deal as you¡¯re making it out to be.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have shoes for dinner.¡±

    She rolled hack. ¡°What the hell, Lily? How do you forget shoes?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she wailed.

    Sommer got up

    r got up and went to her closet. She began to dig through it, tossing shoe after shoe out of it. 15

    minutester, she sat back on the heels of her

    feet.

    ¡°Well, we will just have to get some while we¡¯re out,¡± she told a hysterical Lily.

    ¡°But I only have money for decorations.¡± She sighed. ¡°How much are shoes? I can take it out of the

    decoration money.¡±

    Sommer rolled her eyes and went to her purse. She pulled out an envelope and handed it to Lily.

    ¡°I was going to wait until tonight, but I don¡¯t like to see you cry.¡±

    Lily opened it and pulled the card out. Sitting inside the card were four $5

    $50 bills. Her mouth dropped open and she stared at Sommer.

    ¡°Did you steal this?¡±

    Sommer giggled. ¡°Not this time. I actually earned it from working.¡±

    Lily fell back on the bed, grateful once again that she had met Sommer. ¡°What would I do without

    you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but remember I loved you before you became queen of everything.¡±

    Lilyughed and shoved her. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not going to be queen.¡±

    Sommer yawned again. ¡°Tell that to your shrine of the king in your closet.¡±

    Lily paled. ¡°You know about that?¡±

    Chapter 11: Letting Her Down?

    ¡°Girl, I think aliens could see how much you like him.¡±

    She flushed. ¡°Thanks, Summer.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm. Now, can I please go back to sleep? You can watch movies until Beta Jo gets here.¡±

    She nodded and Sommerid back down. Lily picked up the remote and flipped through channels.

    She paused on the news to watch Lukas address his citizens. Sommerughed beside her.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. The aliens can definitely see.¡±

    Three hourster, armed with bags of decorations and a brand new pair of red high heels

    bejeweled with sapphires, they entered the five star, two story, Dragon Ind restaurant. They were

    led to the back and to along with Sommer, began to unload the bags. Jo and Sommer moved three

    tables together and covered it with the golden silk tablecloth. Lily began to arrange the white

    candles in their covers around the table. She took the faux pearls and began to methodically ce

    them on the table. She ced the beautiful centerpieces between each pair of candles. The silver

    of the two dragons on the end tables highlighted the shiny, onyx one she ced directly in front of

    the chair she had already imed. When she was finished with the table, she stepped back. She

    moved the center candle a little to the left to fix the slightly off feel and she pped her hands

    together,

    ¡°Where are the runners?¡±

    Sommer rolled her eyes, grinning and handed her the hand stitched, whitece runners. They had

    her name on them and she took her time to make sure that ends hanging matched the tablecloth.

    Sommerturned her around to show her the only other decoration they had picked up that Lukas had

    already paid for. A three foot tall, ceramic ck dragon guarded the entrance to the party room. She

    ran her fingers over it as Jo leaned down to breathe fire into it. It heated under her hands and it

    began to glow. The eyes turned into a beautiful dancing red and Lily¡¯s mouth dropped open.

    ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    She shrugged. ¡°I told you that it was custom made for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°No problem. Are you ready to get dressed? Everyone will be here in two hours¡­

    To dropped them at Sommer¡¯s house and gave her a hug. ¡°I¡¯ll see you there.¡±

    Excitement filled her. ¡°Okay, Jo. Bye.¡±

    She dashed up the stairs with Sommer

    ¡°Well, damn. Remind me not to have children. When you run out of usefulness they desert you,¡±

    she teased from behind them.

    They fell onto Sommer¡¯s bed giggling. Sommer lifted her hand up and Lily took it,

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Lukas will be there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know,¡± she said, responding mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s all you¡¯ve thought abouttely. Seeing your

    boyfriend,¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±

    in be

    Sommer rolled over to kiss her cheek. ¡°But you want him to

    ¡°He¡¯s old.¡±

    Sommerughed. ¡°Maybe he wants to rob your cradle and you aren¡¯t exactlyining. Oh,

    Lukas,¡± she jokingly moaned.

    Lily red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡± she snapped as she got up.

    She snatched her bag up and ran into the bathroom.

    Chapter 11 Letting Her Down?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lily. I was joking¡±

    Lily mmed the door and locked it. She sat on the toilet to cry. It wasn¡¯t even like that, at least not

    for him. After a bit, her tears stopped flowing and she blew her nose. She cleaned her face and got

    dressed. She smoothed the dress down, looking herself over again. The dress didn¡¯t show her

    whole body off like a second skin, but it was a lot tighter than she had ever worn before. She

    chewed on her lip. Ok, she was indeed nervous. She walked out of the bathroom and began to go

    through Sommer¡¯s closet.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Finding something else to wear. I can¡¯t wear this,¡±

    Sommer came over and turned her around. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much. It makes me look-

    ¡°Beautiful, confident, mature and like this whole dinner is about you? How else did you want to

    look?¡±

    Lily sighed. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to love it, but even if he doesn¡¯t, it makes you feel good. That¡¯s what¡¯s important. I know

    you bought it with him in mind, but believe me when I say, this dress was made for you¡±

    Lily ran her hands down the dress again. ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    She dragged her to the mirror and pulled her blonde hair back. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lily ran her eyes over her body and happiness filled her. Her body looked wless and even her leg

    looked perfect. The dress hid the small tilt to her hips that was caused by her uneven legs. She

    turned back to Sommer and hugged her.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are, queen. Now, let¡¯s finish. Mom hates it when we arete.¡±

    They hurried to finish and went downstairs. Sommer held Lily steady on her heels. She drove them

    to the restaurant, where they waited out front for Lily¡¯s parents, Lukas and jo. When her parents

    arrived, she refused to go inside. The time crept by as they waited for the familiar ck charger to

    pull up. After half an hour, Lily sighed. Her parents pushed her inside and made her sit in front of

    the te of food they had ordered for her. She ate slowly, trying to hide the tears in her eyes.

    Where was he? He had promised to be here.

    ¡°Good evening. Beta JoAnn, King Sterling, Donald and Casey. How are you all tonight?¡±

    Her head snapped up and she looked behind to to see Lukas. She jumped up from her seat and

    went over to the doorway. She peered through it and frowned.

    ¡°Is Lukas with you?¡±

    ¡°No, I do apologize, but he is not here.¡±

    Her heart broke in her chest. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She put a fake smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m d you guys could

    make it. I really have missed you guys.¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have missed it, pumpkin,¡± Papa Sterling told her as he hugged her.

    She went back to the table and pushed her food around on her te for a few minutes while

    everyone else chatted. Sommer¡¯s momughed at Papa Sterling¡¯s jokes while Papa Slonsky

    watched. Sommer squeezed her knee under the table as she leaned close.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Lily.¡±

    She waved her fork. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He has more important things to do,¡±

    To gave her a sympathetic look. Lily hated when others pitied her. She hated being pitiful. Her

    stomach rolled.

    ¡°Daddy, can I go home? I am really tired.¡±

    Chapter 11: Letting Her Down?

    ¡°Sure, thing, Princess. Let me pay and we can go.¡±

    Jo stood up. ¡°I can take her. Stay and finish dinner.¡±

    *Yes, Beta JoAnn. That would be wonderful, thank you.¡±

    Jo led her out and she stared out of the window as jo drove.

    ¡°Hey, Lily? Would you like to go to see a movie?¡±

    She sighed. She knew Jo was just trying to cheer her up

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jo u¨Cturned and began to speed in the other direction. In no walked with her to the concession

    stand.

    time th

    they were at the theater, jo bought tickets to the rated R shark movie for them and

    ¡°What can we get for you,dies?

    ¡°She would like nachos, arge blue raspberry free, and a Snickers ice cream bar,¡± a male voice

    said from behind her.

    Chapter Comments

    Amanda Hannover

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    first time reading this book and so far Fm enjoying it.

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS >

    35

    DE

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: Innocently Alluring

    Lukas

    Lily closed her eyes. ¡°Lukas?¡±

    He put his hands on her shoulders and kissed her cheek. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I¡¯d miss your birthday,

    did you, sweetheart?¡±

    She turned around and hugged him. His heart pounded under her cheek as he hugged her back.

    She buried her face in his chest, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting,¡± she admitted, softly.

    your favorite thing? Being

    ¡°I¡¯ll always show up for you, Lily. I was just running a littlete and wanted to make it special. What

    could be better than yo scared and eating nachos?¡±

    She tilted her head back to look at him. ¡°This. Right here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Our sparks.¡±

    Their sparks. His touch caused sparks for her. He loved hearing it. It made him want to touch her

    more so that she would never want another¡¯s touch. She reached up to touch his face and he

    almost lost it. His arm tightened around her waist and he started to lift her. Jo cleared her throat

    and he put her back down.

    ¡°So, umm, Lily.. sharks¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes! It¡¯s called Shark Teeth. I hear there¡¯s a scene where the shack gets on a boat¡­

    His attention focused on her lips while she spoke excitedly, before dropping lower to her dress. He

    was really going to have to hire someone to watch over her if she kept looking like this. He much

    preferred her baggy clothes to this full on womanly look. He only wanted her to look like this when

    the was with him. When he knew she was safe.

    ¡°Coninute eye fucking her, Luke, and I swear I will stab you in your sleep.

    He bared his teeth at her. ¡°Shut up! I was o

    was only thinking that she looked extra beautiful today and that I was going to have to hire a

    bodyguard.¡±

    She rolled her eyes. ¡®Of course you were. Is it safe to leave her with you or do I need to stick

    around and chaperone?¡±

    ¡®Go

    away.

    1. v. want to be alone with her.¡±

    ¡°Behave.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Or else,¡® he replied.

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    His

    eyes went back to hers. ¡°Yeah, Lils?¡±

    She pointed at the snacks on the counter in front of her. ¡°This is a lot. Are you sure this is okay to

    get?¡±

    He took her hand and kissed the back of it. She gulped hard, Fuck. Why did he do that? He let her

    go.

    ¡°Of course, it is. You lead the way. I¡¯ll carry our snacks.¡±

    He quickly pocketed the candy, before lifting her icee and the ice cream bar. He nodded his head

    towards the numbered theaters.

    ¡°After you,

    love

    His jaw clenched. She blushed and looked away. What the hell was wrong with him? He thought he

    could do this without letting on who exactly she was to him. She started walking down the hallway

    while he trailed behind her, watching her hips swinging. He tore his eyes away from her body.

    Chapter 12 Innocently Alluring

    ¡®Gideon, stop or we will have to leave.¡±

    ¡®Whatever. You can me me all you want, but you¡¯re just as into her as I am.

    Suddenly, she face nted and he dropped everything in his hands to try to grab her before she hit

    the ground. He cursed silently when shended on the ground. He reached for her.

    ¡°STOP! DON¡¯T TOUCH ME! I CAN DO IT,¡± she screamed, putting her hands on the floor.

    She pushed herself up and in seconds, she had disappeared into the bathroom. He stared after her.

    Gregory had told him that she was so much stronger and had made a lot of progress, but this was

    more than he had thought. He took the napkins the staff brought him and he began to wipe his shirt

    off. He walked towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Clean this up. We¡¯ll be back.¡±

    He made a note to start looking for a guard for her. He had offered the position to Sommer, but she

    had declined. It made him happy every time he thought about their meeting.

    ¡°I know you are not as young as you say you are. I don¡¯t know why you two are lying and quite

    frankly I don¡¯t care. Nobody seems to think negatively about you, which is the only reason I am not

    punishing you, I want to keep her safe, but I can¡¯t be around her, so I need you to keep an eye on

    Lily and make sure no one messes with her. I will pay you,¡® he had told her.

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    She had looked at him in absolute disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t need or want your money to look out for Lily. She

    is my family. So with all due respect, fuck off, King Lukas.¡±

    Her mother had yelled at her and apologized profusely to him. Sommer had paused at the door to

    look at him.

    ¡°Why is she so important to you anyways?,¡± she had asked.

    ¡®She¡¯s my mate.¡®

    Makes sense. Only a true queen can go through what she has and be okay!

    Herment had confused him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    princesses go through hell and are

    are saved by a

    by a man. Don¡¯t hurt her, alright? She¡¯s a good girl.

    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t read fairy tales. All

    II the prin

    Her words had resonated with him and kept him even closer to the line of giving her space while

    she was growing up. He didn¡¯t want Lily to have a fairy tale. All of those stories sucked. He wanted

    Lily to know that she was free to choose and free to be herself. He wanted her to want him and not

    because she was told to want him. He stopped just inside the bathroom door. She had locked

    herself in the furthermost stall and was crying. He walked over to it and used a shifted talon to open

    it. She was on the floor with her face buried in her knees. He sat next to her.

    -You

    know, Lily, everyone trips.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this stupid leg,¡± she sobbed and punched herself in it.

    He took her hand to keep her from doing it again. ¡°Wanna know something, Lily? Something that

    nobody knows?¡±

    She turned her head to look at him, nodding. He rolled his pants leg up to show her a three inch

    scar along his calf.

    e keep

    moving.

    ¡°When I was 11, I fell on a run. The woman who raised me left me behind. She didn¡¯t care that my

    leg was broken. She made everyone She told me only the weak died from a fall. I never fell again.¡±

    His breath caught in his chest as her fingers moved over his scar. ¡°How many times have you

    fallen, Lils?¡±

    ¡°Like a million.¡±

    He tilted her chin up. ¡°So, by my mother¡¯s logic, you are one of the strongest people alive. Don¡¯t

    even worry about it. If it helps, I think my shirt is injured than you are.¡±

    She giggled, moving her fingers over the blue stain on his brand new

    wwhite buttoned shirt.

    more

    ¡°You¡¯re turning into a smurt.¡±

    Chapter 12 Innocently Alluring

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a smurf if it makes you smile.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°I just wanted to look pretty for you tonight. I even got these stupid shoes. I¡¯ve never

    been in heels before,¡± she confided. ¡°I should have never listened to Sommer.¡±

    He pulled her into hisp. ¡°You look stunning, sweetheart. I have never seen anybody look as

    beautiful as you do everyday of your life and if it¡¯s the heels that are bothering you¡­¡± He took her

    feet in his hands and easily snapped the heels off of her shoes. ¡°Then we will just take them off.¡±

    She stared up at him. ¡°You broke my shoes.¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Now, I don¡¯t look perfect.¡±

    Her words shattered his heart, hitting him almost physically. He reached into his coat pocket and

    pulled out the box he was saving forter. He wrapped an arm around her as he handed it to her.

    She opened it with trembling hands. Her mouth dropped open when she saw his scale hanging off

    of gold chain. The diamond barrier between the scale and the gold glittered in the artificial light. Her

    fingers ran over it and suddenly she clenched it in her hand.

    ¡°Is this one of your scales, Lukas?¡±

    He gently took it from her hand and sped the chain around her neck. It fell slightly below her

    cor bone. He lifted her hand and set the scale back in it. The darkness of it made her skin even

    paler and he felt the shivers moving through her. He knew she would feel the sparks whenever she

    touched

    iL

    ¡°Whenever you feel imperfect or insecure, I want you to look at this. I want you to know that you are

    the definition of perfection. I want you to never go another day thinking that you are nothing.¡± He

    cupped her face. ¡°Because you are everything to a lot of people.¡±

    To me. To Gideon. To your future kingdom. He wanted to tell her this. He wanted to shout it from the

    rooftop. He wanted to make her understand. But he couldn¡¯t. At least not yet. When he did, she

    would never doubt his love. He would make sure of it. She nuzzled into his chest.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m perfect?¡±

    o watch our movie?¡±

    Hell fucking yes, she was. ¡°I do, Lily. Now, since I¡¯m covered in an Icee, instead of having eaten

    one, are you ready to go

    She nodded. He sent up a small prayer that she had agreed. He already wanted to keep her here

    on this nasty bathroom floor if it meant not letting her go. He needed space to get himself under

    control. He helped her up and left her at the sink.

    ¡°When you¡¯re ready,e on out I¡¯m going to get our snacks.¡±

    He went back to the concession stand and ced an order, this time ordering himself some snacks.

    He told them to bring it to him. If Lily stumbled again, he wanted to be able to catch her. Gideon

    laughed at him,

    *You hope she falls again so you can have a reason to hold her.

    Lukas rolled his eyes. ¡®Don¡¯t act like you wouldin if she was in our arms.¡±

    Gideon pushed forward to watch her approach them. She smiled up at him and his heart sped up.

    ¡®I can¡¯t wait ¡®til she is grown up and we don¡¯t have to let her go.¡±

    He held out his hand and she took it.

    ¡°Ready?¡±

    ¡°So, Lily, did you get everything you wanted for your birthday?¡±

    ¡°No. Everything, but two things.¡±

    He followed her to the middle of the theater. ¡°What didn¡¯t you get?¡±

    apter 12 Innocently Alluring

    e licked her lips, nervously, ¡°Ummm¡­. I just recently realized I wanted them.¡±

    settled back in a chair. ¡°What are they?¡±

    e jumped when the staff brought their food and drinks. They quickly put it down and left, leaving

    them alone.

    Ms7

    an I sit on yourp while we watch the movie?¡±

    ick. He watched her y with the hem of her dress. It lifted up higher on her thighs and his eyes

    followed the movement. He cleared his throat, illing his eyes away from where the dress was still

    being tugged higher. He patted hisp.

    Well,e on, but I¡¯m not sharing my pretzel.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Na

    well from the rooftop triggers some memory

    VIEW 1 COMMENT

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13

    Chapter 13: ying With Fire

    Lily

    Her eyes widened. Wait, what? He was going to let her sit on hisp? Like for real? She had just

    been trying to test him and he said yes! She quickly climbed onto hisp, before he could change

    his mind, Sommer had told her that he liked her back, but she hadn¡¯t believed her friend. She

    looked up at him and had to swallow when she realized just how close he actually was. He was

    staring down at her and she got stuck in his gaze. She leaned forward, helplessly.

    ¡°Lily, the movie is starting.¡±

    She pulled back, flushing. ¡°Sorry, I.¡±

    He held her tight and she felt good. The sparks rxed her and she knew that this was where she

    wanted to be. He put his chin on her shoulder and she hit her lip. She looked down at where his

    handy on her stomach. If what Sommer said was true, he wouldn¡¯t mind if she held his hand

    right? She moved her hand an inch and stopped. A few minutester, she did it again. The closer

    her hand got to his, the more anxious she got. Her hand hit his and she jumped. His hand flipped

    over and his fingers stroked her hand. She licked her lips and she flexed her fingers. His fingers slid

    between hers and curled around them. She sighed and rxed against him, closing her fingers

    around his, too. She closed her eyes and as the movie yed, fully focused on all the sparks that

    kept flowing through her. She shifted on hisp and he groaned

    ¡°Lily..¡±

    Her eyes snapped open. ¡°Lukas?¡±

    He was staring at her again. What was he thinking? Lily reached up to touch his face. His eyes

    darkened. He shifted her on hisp and looked away from her.

    ¡°Can you grab the popcorn for me?¡± He asked.

    She blinked slowly. ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± she mumbled.

    He held onto her as she leaned over to grab the container. She put it in herp and he reached into

    it. She felt his hand moving around in it and she wanted to scream. What was this she was feeling?

    Sommer had told her that when she had gotten to this age, she had started feeling things for boys.

    She said it would make Lily¡¯s stomach feel weird, like there were butterflies in it. Is this what she

    meant? Is this what Sommer called desire? She wanted to know. She wanted¡­ She knocked the

    container off of herp as he reached for some more. His handnded on her lower stomach and all

    of the air in her body was expelled in a rush.

    He groaned. ¡°Lily, what are you doing?¡±

    She got up to face him. Sommer said boys liked it when a girl sat in theirp facing them. She

    wondered if Lukas would. She bit her lip again.

    ¡°Just do it,¡± she told herself.

    She got back on hisp, straddling him. His hands went to her waist.

    ¡°Lily?¡±

    Why did his voice sound like that? She put her hands on his shoulders, just like Sommer had

    shown her. She looked down at him. ¡°Want to know what the other thing that i

    thing that I wanted was?¡±

    His eyes changed colors, before he closed them. His fingers stroked her waist.

    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m afraid to ask,¡± he admitted.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯

    I¡¯m not sure I could tell you no, no matter if I should or

    She touched his cheek and leaned closer. His eyes opened.

    Chapter 13: ying With Fire

    ¡°Lily¡­ you should stop.¡±

    ¡°I want a kiss. I think you kissed me before, but you weren¡¯t there. I want to be sure this time.¡±

    He stared at her. She got more nervous as the seconds ticked by. Was he going to reject her? She

    shouldn¡¯t have asked. She was so stupid. She started to get off of him, but he cupped her face

    again and brought her face down. He gently pressed his lips against hers.

    Her soft cry opened her mouth and he eased his tongue inside. She melted into him as he kept

    kissing her. His arm tightened around her waist and heid her down on the chairs next to them. He

    moved over her, his lips never leaving hers. He pulled back slightly to look into her eyes. He took

    her arm and put it around his neck.

    ¡°Like this,¡± he whispered.

    Her fingers stroked the back of his neck and he went back to kissing her. Her eyes closed while a

    feeling she had never felt before started growing between her legs. He pulled back, panting and

    buried his face in her neck.

    ¡°Lily, I have to stop.¡±

    Her arms dropped from his neck. He was rejecting her. He didn¡¯t like her. He He kissed her neck.

    ¡°Lils, listen to me. I promise when you¡¯re older, I won¡¯t have to stop. I just can¡¯t right now.¡±

    She swallowed. ¡°So, is this only because I¡¯m a child?¡± She asked, hating using

    the word.

    He nodded. He ran his hand down the side of her body, before moving off of her. Shey there

    staring at the ceiling. She didn¡¯t want him to think of her as a child. She- Ugh. She sat up to look at

    him. Sommer had told her other things that boys liked. She got on her hands and knees and started

    crawling over to him. She reached for his pants and he grabbed her wrist to tug her back on hisp.

    She looked up at him.

    ¡°Lukas, 1-

    He pecked her lips. ¡°Are trying to grow up too fast. I am waiting for you, Lilianna. I will be here when

    you are old enough to decide if this is what you really want. Until then, these are the only sparks I

    can give you to feel.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She nuzzled back into him. At least she knew without a doubt that he liked her, too. That was all

    she needed to know. He held her tighter and she smiled to herself as she ran her fingers over his

    arm. Now that she knew, she wasn¡¯t going to give up. She had known for a while now that he was

    who she wanted and if he was going to wait for her, she was going to wait for him, too. She was so

    caught up in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice the movie had ended until he gently shook her.

    ¡°Lily, it¡¯s time to go.¡±

    ¡°Can we watch another one?¡±

    He chuckled and gave her a q

    a quick kiss. ¡°I wish we could, but I am going to be honest with you. If we stay for another movie,

    I¡¯m not going to be able to let you go home and I told myself that I wouldn¡¯t interfere in your life.¡±

    She sighed. She didn¡¯t want to go home. She wanted to stay here with him. She leaned against

    him again, debating if she should tell him she didn¡¯t want to go home. It had been good, too good.

    She was sure it wouldn¡¯tst much longer.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°But we didn¡¯t eat our snacks,¡± she said, fishing for any excuse to stay with him, here in this

    moment.

    Heughed. ¡°Oh, but we did.¡±

    He stood her up and took her hand. ¡°Come on, Lils. This isn¡¯t ourst movie. I promise we can do

    another one.¡±

    ¡°Soon?¡± She asked, hopefully.

    ¡°Yes. Now, let¡¯s go, before to beats me up. She¡¯s already staring at us.¡±

    Chapter 13: ying With Fire

    Lily turned around and sure enough, lo stood at the bottom of the stairs, watching them. She

    groaned, before she followed him down the stairs and he hugged her. He kissed her lips softly,

    before pulling back, his eyes on hers.

    ¡°Happy birthday, Lils.¡±

    She beamed. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She watched him walk out of the theater, before letting Jo take her to the car. She looked out the

    window.

    ¡°So, did you have a good time, Lily?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I had a great time.¡±

    er the

    She fell silent, running her fingers over

    ne he had given her. The sparks soothed her hurt at having to leave him. Her parents were

    waiting for her on the porch, pacing back and forth. Sommer sat in the rocking chair behind them, a

    smile on her face, Jo opened her door for her and gave her a hug.

    ¡°Goodnight, Lily. I¡¯m d you had a good time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jo.¡±

    Lily ran up the stairs and into the house, followed by her family. She was almost up the stairs with

    Sommer, when her father called her name, angrily.

    ¡°LILIANNA MAY!¡±

    She stopped moving and turned back to him. ¡°Yes, Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Who were you with?¡±

    ¡°I was with Lukas ¡±

    He marched up the stairs to p her across the face. ¡°It¡¯s King Lukas,¡± he hissed,

    She touched her cheek. ¡°He told me to call him Lukas,¡± she said stubbornly.

    ¡°Did

    hea

    also tell you that he only wanted you for a breeder? You mean nothing to him. You are nothing!¡± He

    yelled in her face, his spit hitting her.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. He=¡±

    ¡°ONLY WANTS YOU AS A BREEDER, YOU DUMB LITTLE GIRL!¡±

    Tears poured down her face and she turned around to run up the stairs. Sommer chased her.

    ¡°Lily, wait!¡±

    Sommer followed her into her room where Lily threw herself down on her bed. Sommer sat next to

    her and rubbed her back.

    ¡°Lily, your dad lied. You are not a breeder. He loves you.¡±

    She thought back to what he had said to her. ¡®I promise when you¡¯re older, I won¡¯t have to stop.

    Goddess, she was stupid. She knew breeders started at

    17. 17.

    ¡°Lily, please, listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Go away, Sommer,¡± she whispered,

    ¡°Lily¡±

    ¡°GO AWAY!,¡± she screamed.

    Sommer sighed andid down next to her. She pulled Lily onto her chest and rubbed her back.

    13. ying With Fire

    ¡°I hate to tell you, dollface, you are stuck with me, so just cry it out and call him tomorrow. Tell him

    what your father said. Tell him that he hit you.¡±

    Lily clung to her. ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do if what daddy says is true.¡±

    Sommer gave her a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Lucky for you, he loves you. I know he does. Just talk to

    him. You will see.¡±

    Lily sniffled. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    B

    24

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14

    Chapter 14: Where Is Lily?

    Lukas Year 2

    He was leaning over Lily and she was wiggling under him slightly. He looked down at her and she

    instantly took his breath away. Her lips were swollen from his kisses and her face was flushed. He

    could smell her arousal and it was driving him crazy. He knew he needed to stop, but he couldn¡¯t.

    He didn¡¯t want to. This he couldn¡¯t me on Gideon. He leaned down to kiss her again, before

    pulling back slightly. He put her arms around his neck.

    ¡°Like this¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gideon had growled. Just like this Kiss her again.¡±

    He leaned down to continue lossing her. His cock got hard and he wanted nothing more than to

    bury himself inside of her. He was in the perfect position for her to wrap her legs around his waist as

    he- He forced himself to pull away to nuzzle into her throat.

    ¡°Lily, I have to stop.¡±

    He felt her body tense and she lowered her arms. Her scent shifted and he cursed himself for

    making her feel bad.

    ¡°Lils, listen to me. I promise when you¡¯re older, I won¡¯t have to stop. I just can¡¯t right now,¡± he said

    after kissing her neck.

    ¡°So, is this only because I¡¯m a

    a child?¡±

    He cursed silently. A child. She had called herself a child. He was right back to feeling like a

    pedophile. He nodded. Yes, but he didn¡¯t see her as one and that was why he was on top of her

    right at that moment wanting to go all the way with her. He wanted to tell her that she was his mate

    and that he loved her. He wanted to hold her and never let go. He ran his hand down her body and

    pulled away.

    A few momentster, he saw her crawling over to him. She reached for his pants. He grabbed her

    hand and pulled her onto hisp. Not gonna happen, love. Not yet. No matter how much he wanted

    to feel her touch there. He swallowed, trying to push the lump in his throat down. Goddess, he

    hoped she couldn¡¯t feel his erection. He had no idea how he was going to exin that to her if she

    asked.

    He jerked awake. Fuck. His hand went to his hard cock and he began to stroke himself. He closed

    his eyes and pictured the way she had lookedying there. He knew she wanted his touch. He

    knew she wouldn¡¯t have said no. He thought about how wet she had been and how bad he had

    wanted to dip his fingers into her his body spasmed and semen covered his hand. He copsed

    back against the pillows. There was nothing aboutst night that he regretted. Well, maybe having

    to send her home without him. He sighed. His door banged open and to breezed in.

    ¡°Hey, fucker. Ya done?¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°Nice of you to wait.¡±

    She sat on his bed. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n today?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? I have business meetings.¡±

    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re not going to see Lily today?¡±

    He sat up straighter. ¡°Did she say she wanted to see me?¡±

    ¡°Well, no, but I know she would want to. She always wants to see you. You didn¡¯t see her face

    when I showed up without you at the restaurant. My heart broke for her. That was such a

    douchebag move, by the way.¡±

    He ran his fingers through his hair. ¡°I was not expecting Keh to need so much help. I got there

    as soon as I could.¡±

    She put her dirty shoes on his pillow. ¡°You hurt her,¡± she used.

    ¡°I know. I apologized.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you aren¡¯t going to see her, you should at least call.

    Would it be too much against the rules to contact her once? Gideon shook his head.

    Chapter 14: Where is Lily?

    ¡°No. Call her. Call her now. Something¡¯s wrong. I can feel it, he told Lukas,

    He adjusted himself in his boxers and hopped up. Jo ran her eyes over his body. ¡°Have you been

    working out, Luke?¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°I think I liked it better when you were fully gay.¡±

    She shrugged. ¡°I still look.¡±

    He began to get dressed. ¡°Does Ethan know?¡±

    ¡°Yep, just like I know he still eye bangs Sasha.¡± She shrugged. ¡°Doesn¡¯t bother me, but if he ever

    stepped out on me, I¡¯d kill him and he knows it.¡±

    Lukasughed. ¡°You two were made for each other.¡±

    ¡°Literally were,¡± she agreed as she fell into step with him.

    He sat in his chair and reached for his phone as lo threw herself down on the couch, catching a

    piece of chocte in her mouth. He dialed her number and it rang. His excitement grew as he

    waited for someone to answer,

    Hello?

    ¡°Luis, good morning. Is Lily awake?¡±

    ¡°She is, yes.¡±

    ¡°Let me speak to her,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°She does not wish to speak to you.¡±

    His body went cold. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°She said that she woke up this morning and realized that you were too much. She said she wanted

    you to leave her alone.¡±

    ¡°Put her on the fucking phone! NOW!¡±

    ¡°I do apologize, Your Majesty. She is not here.¡±

    ¡°Where is

    is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at the mall with Sommer and Adam.¡±

    His hand fisted and he hit his desk. ¡°Who¡¯s Adam?¡±

    ¡°Her boyfriend, didn¡¯t she tell you?¡±

    Lukas growled and mmed the phone down. He pushed his chair back and stormed out of the

    office. Jo ran behind him.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±

    ¡°What about the Tigerlily n Ambassador?¡±

    ¡°He can wait. Tell him I will see him tomorrow.¡±

    He threw the doors open.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To see our fucking queen,¡±

    Chapter 14: Where is Lily?

    Heunched himself into the air and Gideon took off. Who the fuck did that asshole think he was?

    Lily hadn¡¯t left upset. In fact, she hadn¡¯t wanted to leave at all. Luis has some balls on him to lie to

    him like that. He was going to end that motherfucker. He had crossed the line saying that about his

    Lily. That¡¯s right. She was his and he knew she wanted him. That had been more than clearst

    night at the theater. He tossed his head back and let an angry burst of fire out. The clouds parted

    and the sky darkened.

    ¡°MINE! SHE IS MINE!,¡± he shouted into the sky.

    Hended in front of her home. Therge castle that he would burn to the ground for his queen, if

    he needed to, was quiet. He stormed up the stairs and threw the doors open. He entered the foyer.

    ¡°LUIS! GET YOUR ASS OUT HERE RIGHT NOW!¡±

    Less than 30 secondster, he was kneeling in front of Lukas. ¡°Your Majesty, to what do I owe this

    surprise?¡±

    He grabbed Luis up by his throat and mmed him into the wall. ¡°Where is my mate?,¡± he

    growled.

    *She¡¯s out with a friend. I already told you that.¡±

    ¡°No, you told me she was out with her boyfriend. He punched him in the gut. ¡°I¡¯m her fucking

    boyfriend. She is mine. She will be mine.¡±

    Luis gestured around. ¡°Feel free to check, Sire. She is not here. I¡¯ll take you to where she is, if you

    would like.¡±

    He tossed the older man onto the ground. ¡°Take me! Now

    ¡°As you wish, but it is in the human town, so we will have to drive.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Lukas dragged the man outside to the waiting vehicle. He climbed in and crossed his arms over his

    chest. Half an hourter, they were pulling up in front of arge mall. Lukas jumped out and was

    sprinting towards the entrance. He stepped inside and inhaled. Her scent drew him to the food

    court. In the middle of the area, Lily sat with Sommer.

    Her head was down and Sommer was leaned in to her, talking to her. Lukas took a step towards

    them, but stopped when a boy a little older than Lily approached them. He set to- go boxes in front

    of them and Sommer rolled her eyes. Lily looked up and Lukas¡¯s heart stopped. She had been

    crying. He hesitated. Did he make her cry? The hoy cupped Lily¡¯s face and kissed her. Shock

    crossed Lily¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t pull away. Luis stepped up next to him.

    ¡°I tried to tell you. She was with her boyfriend.¡±

    Sommer¡¯s head snapped around and her mouth dropped open. She jumped to her feet and said

    something to Lily. She pulled away and looked at him. He swallowed and turned around. He

    stormed out of the mall and took off. He was going to murder that boy. He had no idea what the hell

    he just did. Lukas was so furious. How could she kiss him back? Didn¡¯t what happened between

    them mean as much to her as it did to him? He had thought it did. What if he was wrong? He

    needed time to calm down, before he burnt this whole world down.

    Chapter Comments

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15

    Chapter 15: Luis¡¯s Maniption

    Luis

    As soon as Lukas left, Lily came running over. He let her run past him. He knew that no matter how

    much she screamed for Lukas, he wouldn¡¯t hear her. He knew he was already gone. He grabbed

    Sommer¡¯s arm, stopping her from catching up to Lily.

    ¡°This little friendship you have with her stops. Right now! You will not see her again.¡±

    Sommer red at him. ¡°Or what, Your Majesty?,¡± she sneered.

    He raised his hand to hit her, but when he caught sight of a few of the humans watching him, he

    lowered it back down.

    ¡°Or I will end you,¡± he seethed quietly.

    1. e. She¡¯s my friend,¡±

    ¡°Kiss my ass, asshole. 5

    Heughed. ¡°Do you think your Alpha would not bend to my will? All I have to do is make one call

    and you are gone. Your mother is gone. Try me, little girl.¡± He showed her towards Adam. ¡°Good

    job, son. Take this one home and make sure her Alpha knows to keep her home. No outside

    communications for her. We wouldn¡¯t want her getting any bright ideas, now would we?¡±

    Adam bowed his head. ¡°As you wish, Father,¡±

    Sommer jerked away from Adam, spinning on him. ¡°How could you do this to her? She is your little

    sister and future queen!¡±

    ¡°She is human, Sommer. She does not deserve to be our queen,¡± Adam retorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s not your decision to make. He loves her.¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Luis hissed. ¡°She¡¯sing.

    Adam dragged her away as she screamed for Lily. He dragged her into the bathroom and he

    pushed a pill into her mouth. She started to get drowsy. before she copsed. Luis patted his son¡¯s

    shoulder.

    ¡°See you at home.¡±

    He walked back out to find Lily. She was sitting at a table, crying. He sat down across from her and

    took her hand.

    ¡°Lily, sweetheart, I tried to tell you. He doesn¡¯t want you.¡±

    ¡°But.. but he¡­ he told me he was going to w

    wait for me. He said.¡±

    and

    ¡°Baby girl, men lie. Do you know how many women he has in his kingdom that he sleeps with? You

    don¡¯t matter to him at all.¡± He looked §á§â gestured to a blonde woman hovering nearby. She came

    over to sit at their table. ¡°This is Cadence, daughter. Ask her what he has been up to. She will tell

    you.¡±

    Luis watched as her face fell. He could feel her hurt and he knew he was winning. He loved seeing

    her break. Had he not promised to treat her better, he would take pleasure in breaking her

    differently. He knew he needed to end this stupid thing between her and the king, to stand a chance

    seeding with his n. Dragons needed a strong queen. Not a puny human. She would be eaten

    and have no way to protect herself. This was for her own sake, much as theirs. He would turn her

    over to the witch that wanted her. She would be his and he would break the bond between her

    and Lukas. She eyed Cadence.

    ¡°Is it true?,¡± she whispered.

    Cadence nodded. ¡°He had mee to his office just the other day.¡±

    She hesitated. ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°He made me get on my knees and then bent me over the desk, after I was done on my knees.¡±

    Lily paled, ¡°He didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    as

    Chapter 15 Luis¡¯s Maniption

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Cadence pulled her hair back and showed Lily the hickeys that littered her neck. ¡°It feels good

    when he kisses you there, doesn¡¯t it? He really likes it when he¡¯s on top. You will learn that. He likes

    his women quiet and he likes to set the pace. If you don¡¯t arouse him, he doesn¡¯t stay around.¡± She

    shrugged and a smirk appeared on her face. ¡°He never leaves me, you know. Guess he likes me.¡±

    Lily looked at him. ¡°Can.. can we go home?¡±

    He patted her hand. ¡°Of course, honey, I am so sorry.¡±

    Lily looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Sommer?¡±

    ¡°She left with Adam. She said something about wanting to have sex. That girl is such a little hussy.

    You should leave her alone, Lilianna. She is a bad influence.¡±

    Lily¡¯s head dropped. ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±

    home, darling, I can protect you from the world there. You know, I¡¯m the only one that can, right?¡±

    He pushed his chair back. ¡°Let¡¯s go h

    She nodded as her stomach revolted at the way he protected her. ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±

    She got up and began to walk slowly towards the exit. He leaned over to lick Cadence¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You, I will seeter,¡± he told her.

    She smiled at him. ¡°Is your mateing, too?¡±

    Heughed. ¡°She can¡¯t wait.¡±

    He left her sitting at the table to hurry out after Lily. He took her to the car and then to home. She

    fled immediately to hide in her room. Martha came up to him and pressed against him.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±

    He smirked. ¡°You see she¡¯s crying and he¡¯s gone.¡±

    Sheughed and kissed his neck as she rubbed herself against him. ¡°Loatie, is here, my king. He

    is waiting in your office.¡±

    He gripped her

    155

    and

    ad pulled her up his body. ¡°Cadence said, ¡°she can¡¯t wait for tonight.

    She licked his neck. ¡°If you l

    ¡°If you hurry up with this meeting, we can start early.¡±

    He put her down and walked towards his office. ¡°Get ready. I want you both immediately¡±

    He entered his office and bowed slightly to the man waiting for him. ¡°Loatie! What a pleasant

    surprise.¡±

    ¡°Luis, did you do what I asked you to do?¡±

    He nodded, ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± He held out a vial to him. ¡°This will kill the mate bond with Lukas.¡± He held up another one.

    ¡°This one will forge one between me and her. Be careful. If you give her the one for me, before the

    other one is broken, it will ruin everything.¡±

    ¡°Okay. How long do I wait between the potions?¡±

    ¡°Three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Loatie went to leave. ¡°Oh, one more thing. If you fail me, I will kill every single member of your n,

    starting with your sons.¡±

    Luis swallowed. ¡°I will not fail you.¡±

    Loatie didn¡¯t bother to respond as his body disintegrated. Fucking witches and their teleportation

    abilities. Luis sat in his chair. He wished that Loatic

    Chapter 15 Luis¡¯s Maniption

    hadn¡¯t been the one to answer his call. He had wanted someone to take Lily. He wanted someone

    to kill her or hide her at the very least. He never thought that Loatie would still be that obsessed

    with her over a decadeter. He didn¡¯t care what he wanted her for, as long as she was out of his

    house. He was tired of pretending to love her. He had always loathed her and now he couldn¡¯t take

    it out on her. He wished he had never been forced to take

    her in.

    Soon, everything would be over. Dragons would go on to have a real queen. A queen that was

    worthy of being queen. Had he known that getting the egg for Sasha and Aiden would turn into this,

    he would have kept the egg until it hatched, and then killed the child. What a mess this whole thing

    was. He had only wanted to develop a partnership with Aiden. All he had wanted to do was use the

    pathetic, disabled slut to make himself look good to obtain Aiden¡¯s support. He would be so d

    when this was over. He was going to take such joy in breaking her spirit. He chuckled darkly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just getting started,¡± he promised the air, triumphantly.

    Chapter Comments

    Stephane Werdier

    how can people be so evil?! I can¡¯t wait to see them get theireuppance!!

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16

    Chapter 16: I don¡¯t Have Two Mates!

    Lily

    She reached over to pick up sketchbook again. She flipped through the book, looking longingly at

    every single sketch in it. She stopped on her favorite one. It was the one she had drawn of him

    when he was sitting on the bathroom floor with her. His eyes had been so green and soft. The way

    he had smiled at her had made her feel like the most important person in the world to him. She

    fingered the ne he had given her that night, that she still had around her neck. She knew

    once a dragon¡¯s scale was removed, it never grew back.

    She had spent hours pondering which scale he had given her. She closed her eyes and let the

    sparks move through her body. She breathed out slowly. Sommer had told her months ago that

    when someone found their mate, there were sparks. There was this overwhelming desire to always

    be around them. She said that someone¡¯s mate would consume their everyst thought. She smiled

    softly. She hadn¡¯t told Sommer that she felt all of those things with Lukas. She hadn¡¯t told her that

    when he kissed her, her world fell into ce, and she longed to feel it again.

    Lily sighed. She missed Sommer so much. She had lost the two people that had meant the most to

    her in the same hour. She didn¡¯t understand what she had done wrong. Her parents had told her

    that Sommer had probably wanted to take Lukas for a lover and was jealous when Lukas wanted

    Lily for a

    breeder.

    She didn¡¯t believe them. Sommer had found her mate and was happy with him. She didn¡¯t need to

    take Lukas away from Lily. Sommer was her best friend and Lukas was her mate. Those were the

    only two things she was absolutely sure about. She was going to find a way to contact them and

    find out why they had left her. Every time she had tried to call Sommer it had gone straight to

    voicemail and every time she had asked to call Lukas, she was told no. Her father told her that he

    was done with her and he had found another girl to use as a breeder. Her heart broke every single

    time she heard those words, but she knew better. She knew from living in a n of dragons that

    their fire would burn everything, except their mate. That was just one more reason that she

    doubted her parents.

    She tucked her ne into her shirt and got up. She would go and ask. There had to be a reason

    she got beat every time she asked about him. She was not going to give in. She knew that all it

    would take was one phone call and he woulde get her. He had never let her down before. She

    trusted his word and he had told her two things that she would never forget. ¡°You¡¯re safe with me

    and I¡¯ll wait for you. She had believed him then and she had to believe him now. Making up her

    mind, she left her rooms for the first time in a week to go ask to call Lukas, She jogged down to her

    father¡¯s office and knocked softly.

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Come in!,¡± he roared.

    She slowly opened the door, freezing when she saw an older man with greying hair and thick

    sses over ck eyes that she had only seen once before. He was thin and had powering off

    of him in waves.

    ¡°Mate,¡± the man uttered, looking at her.

    She narrowed her eyes and shuddered. He repulsed her and she bit back a snotty response.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry for bothering you, but I was wondering¡±

    ¡°No! Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Please, he said I could call anytime I wanted.¡±

    Her father sat back in chair and tented his fingers. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you, he said he

    didn¡¯t want to speak to you. He said he found another girl to breed and he was done wasting his

    time on you.¡±

    ¡°I want to hear it from him, Daddy. If he truly feels that way, then he should be able to tell me. He is

    the king after all¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what¡­ this is Loatie. He says he has known you are his mate for a few months now. He

    would like to get to know you. Talk to him for a little while and I¡¯ll think about letting you call the

    king.¡±

    She hesitated, debating her choices. She wanted to call Lukas more than anything, but she didn¡¯t

    want to talk to that creepy old man. Her father red at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s it going to be, little girl? I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±

    She squared her shoulders and marched across the office to sit across from the man in the chair

    on the other side of the coffee table. She crossed her arms over her chest. The man patted the

    couch next to him. She clenched her jaw. Her father got up and yanked her up off her seat to shove

    her down next to the man. She whimpered softly and the man¡¯s hand touched her shoulder.

    Chapter 16: I dont Have Two Mates!

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Almost unnoticeable sparks crossed her skin and she pulled away from him, startled.

    ¡°I have a mate,¡± she said.

    ¡°Who the fuck are you talking about?¡± Her father hissed.

    Lily met his eyes. ¡°Lukas is my mate, Daddy. Not this man.¡±

    Heughed darkly. ¡°And what do you know about mates, Lily? A stupid little human girl like you.¡±

    ¡°I know that when Lukas touches me, his sparks are so strong I feel like there¡¯s an earthquake

    around me.¡±

    The man touched her cheek as her father got up out of his chair.

    ¡°The mate bond sparks are not strong, Lilianna. Only with your true mate will you feel anything.¡±

    ¡°Lukas¡± are strong,¡± she argued.

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°Those stem from your little crush. They are not real, trust me.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, 1-

    Her father pushed the phone towards her ¡°Fine! Call him! Ask him yourself.¡±

    She got up and crossed to the phone. She reached for the rolodex even though she had memorized

    his number months ago. She didn¡¯t want her father to know that she could call Lukas whenever she

    wanted. All she needed was to be able to go somewhere where she could slip away and call him.

    She dialed his number and let it ring. Her father sat back with a smirk on his face.

    *Hello?,¡± a f

    voice answered, moaning slightly

    Lily¡¯s heart stopped painfully. ¡°Hello? Can I speak to Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Sure. May I ask who¡¯s calling?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lily.¡±

    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s Lily. Do you want to talk to her?¡±

    The sound of kisses on skin made Lily want to vomit. The girl moaned.

    ¡°Oh, right there, Sire,¡± she panted.

    Lily dropped the phone and ran out of the office. Her tears blinded her and she put her hand on the

    wall to guide her way back to her room. She ran inside and locked the door behind her. She

    stumbled towards the bed and fell, sprawling onto the ground. She curled up into the fetal position,

    sobbing. She heard the lock on her door jostle a little and momentster, someone was kneeling

    behind her. Her mother rubbed her back.

    ¡°We tried to tell you, honey. We didn¡¯t want you to feel his rejection. We knew it wasing. We

    tried to protect you,¡± her mother murmured.

    ¡°Mom, how could he? I thought he loved me,¡± she sobbed.

    She stroked Lily¡¯s back. ¡°How could he love you Lily? You are just a human. You could have never

    been anything more than a breeder to him. Even then, he would have eventually thrown you out or

    killed you. It¡¯s better this way. Now, when you go to live with Loatie-¡±

    Lily pulled back. ¡°Mom, no. I don¡¯t want to go live with him.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a a choice. That¡¯s why he¡¯s here. He is making the arrangements with your father.

    When you are 15, he wille get you.¡±

    ¡°Mama, please, don¡¯t make me go live with him,¡± she begged.

    Her mother stood up, frowning down at her. ¡°Lilianna May Washington, enough is enough. It¡¯s time

    to grow up You have a mate now. You will grow to

    Chapter 16: I don¡¯t Have Two Mates!

    love him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not my

    my mate! I

    know he¡¯s not,¡±

    ¨C Lily screamed.

    ¡°And who do you think it is? Your father said you thought Lukas was your mate. Why would you

    think that?¡±

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t have to learn to love him, Mama. I just do.¡±

    gotten you. Grow up, Lilianna. You are just a toy to him. One that is to

    Her mother raised an eyebrow and smiled coldly at her. ¡°And look at where that¡¯s gott be used and

    thrown away.¡±

    She left the room and Lily heard the lock on the other side of the door click into ce. She crawled,

    sobbing over to the dragon statue Lukas had got her for her birthday. She curled up around the

    base, hugging the legs. She looked up at its face and her heart broke more, when it looked exactly

    like Lukas¡¯s dragon in the face. Why couldn¡¯t he love her? She thought he was her mate. She

    wanted him to be. She angrily wiped her face. She couldn¡¯t convince herself anymore that her

    parents were lying.

    All

    She heard that girl on his phone. What was her name? Cadence. She recognized her voice from

    the mall. She closed her eyes and tried to calm down. she knew was that she had to find a way out

    of living with that man, Sparks or no sparks, he was not her mate. Neither was Lukas. She sighed.

    She just needed to run away from all of them. Maybe she could go to Sasha and Kni. They had

    always made her safe and loved. Maybe they would take her in Now, to figure out how to get there.

    She yawned. That was a problem she could solve when she woke up. She just couldn¡¯t keep her

    eyes open any longer. She gripped the ne in her hand and let the feel of the so¨Ccalled sparks

    take her off to sleep as the same thought yed repeatedly in her mind: Who exactly was Loatie

    and where did hee from?

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    chiks brooke

    7 He needs Jo to whoop his ass.

    This is so sad! This Luis has Truly dug his grave. Lucas was stupid. How could he even believe the

    trash?

    VIEW 1 COMMENT

    ? 16

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17

    Chapter 17: Lukas Takes Coteral

    Lukas

    He dried off quickly. He wanted to get back to his office as soon as possible. He hadn¡¯t spoken to

    Lily in a month and he wanted to be there if she called. He had called Luis everyday, trying to speak

    to Lily. He missed her voice and he missed seeing her, but every single fucking time he had called,

    Lily supposedly wasn¡¯t there. He had been told she was out on dates or out with Sommer. It

    infuriated and devastated him to think that maybe she really didn¡¯t want to talk to him. He tied his

    shoes and jogged back down to his office. He opened the door and an angry growl was ripped from

    his throat when he saw Cadence and Joseph sitting in his chair behind his desk.

    ¡°What the fuck are you doing in my office?,¡± he snarled.

    ¡°I- I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. The other phone didn¡¯t work and I needed to make a call. We were just

    about to leave.¡±

    He shut the door behind him, ring at them. They gulped. He knew they were scared. He had

    doled out harsh punishments for even looking at him wrongtely. He took great pleasure in rousing

    a high level of respect and obedience out of his subjects, even though it was currently based in fear.

    These two would learn that lesson today. He stomped to his desk and snatched the phone out of

    the cradle. He scrolled through caller 1.d, and his heart started pounding when he saw Luis¡¯s name.

    Lily. He immediately pressed redial and waited anxiously for someone to answer.

    ¡°Your Majesty? Good afternoon. How are you?,¡± Luis said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lily?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, she is right here.

    ¡°Put it on speaker,¡± he ordered. He waited until he heard the button being pressed to speak. ¡°Lily,

    how are you doing? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Her voice sent shivers down his spine and he sank to his knees holding the phone tight. ¡°Lily, baby,

    I¡¯m so sorry 1 upset you. Please, let me make it up to you. I¡¯ll take you to a movie.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not? I just want to see you. Please, tell me I cane.¡±

    ¡°I have a mate,¡± she said.

    ¡°Lily, Lukas is your mate,¡± Luis said.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my mate. I know he¡¯s not,¡± Lily yelled.

    Lukas closed his eyes as every cell in his body shattered. ¡°Lily, don¡¯t say that. I love you.¡± He took

    in a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. ¡°Why do you say that, baby? We are mates. Nobody

    else. Me and you, just us.¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°I just do.¡±

    ¡°Lily, stop that nonsense. You will go to live with him soon and you are going to have to ept him

    as your mate,¡± her mother told her.

    Lukas growled. They were not going to force her to do anything. He would make her see. He had

    to.

    ¡°Mom, no. I don¡¯t want to go live with him.¡±

    ¡°Lily, please.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty, she walked out. Please, forgive her for her rudeness. She is just a child

    and doesn¡¯t understand.¡±

    He hung up the phone and stood up. His anger and Gideon¡¯s feeling of betrayal made him the

    deadliest man on the. He picked up his desk,puter and all and threw it across the room.

    It exploded into a million pieces. He turned his furious gaze on the couple still sitting in his chair. He

    smirked at them, his lips pulled back over his teeth. He reached for Cadence and she flinched,

    trying to move out of the way. He wrapped his hand around her throat and pulled her closer.

    Chapter 17: Lukas Takes Coteral

    ¡°You always wanted to take her ce, didn¡¯t you, Cadence?¡±

    She struggled in his grasp to no avail. He squeezed her throat harder.

    ¡°You thought you could be queen. You thought you would be enough for me. You thought you could

    weasel your way into my bed and I would just forget about my mate.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, it wasn¡¯t like that I swear. Please, let me go. I¡¯m sorry,¡± she pleaded.

    He pulled her towards and pressed his lips against hers. Her mouth opened when she tried to talk

    and Gideon breathed out a spark of fire. Her body got hotter until her skin blistered and began to

    bubble. It melted off of her bones, before her bones disintegrated into nothing. His head snapped

    around to look at the trembling boy in his chair who immediately sank to his knees.

    *Please, Your Majesty. Please, let me speak. I have information you need to know, Just, please,

    don¡¯t kill me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Luke knelt in front of him and tilted his chin up. ¡°You have three seconds to tell me something worth

    your life.

    ¡°Cadence pretended she was fooling around with you. I don¡¯t know who she was talking to-¡±

    Lukas ripped his throat out. He had heard enough. He kicked the boy¡¯s corpse.

    ough to keep y

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough

    you alive, boy, but it was enough to kill you

    He stormed out of the castle. Jo was outside sitting in Ethan¡¯sp. She leapt up the second she saw

    his face.

    ¡°Lukas? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lily,¡± was all he said as he took flight.

    Gideon¡¯s wings pped harder than they had ever done before. He was going to hurt somebody

    and it might just be that mother fucker Luis if he wasn¡¯t careful. Hended on the ground and

    stamped into the castle.

    ¡°LUIS! MARTHA!,¡± he roared.

    Lily¡¯s parents hurried out of the living room and bowed to him¡­

    ¡°Where is she? Where is my mate?¡±

    ¡°She is in her room, Sire.¡±

    ¡°Stay here!,¡± he ordered.

    He sprinted up the stairs, following her scent. He stopped outside of a room where her scent was

    the strongest. He flung the door open and took a step back. Lily was asleep on her side with that

    bay from the mall behind her. His arm was around her and he frowned at Lukas.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing in here?,¡± Lukas hissed.

    The

    boy smirked. ¡°Taking a nap with my

    mate, Your

    Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Lily!,¡± Lukas called to her. She didn¡¯t move. ¡°LILY, WAKE UP!¡± he yelled.

    She opened her eyes a little, squinting at him. ¡°Lukas?¡±

    His heart thumped wildly in his chest. ¡°Lily, please,e here.¡±

    She pushed herself up on her arm a little to

    forward. He held out his hand to her.

    stare at him u

    at him. Her eyes were red and her nose was, too. She wiped her nose on her sleeve. He took a

    step

    ¡°Lily, please. Come with me. Let me take you away-¡±

    She looked away from him. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere with you.¡±

    Chapter 17. Lukas Takes Coteral

    His jaw clenched. ¡°Lily, listen, what you heard wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    She closed her eyes. ¡°Go away. Just leave me alone. I get it.¡±

    ¡°Lily, listen to me.¡±

    ¡°No! Just leave, Sire.¡±

    He walked over to the bed and cupped her face. ¡°Baby, please¡±

    She pulled back, removing her face from his touch. The sparks died down and he reached for her

    again. Her eyes opened and she stared at him.

    ¡°You are a liar and¡­¡± She looked away. ¡°I hate you,¡± she whispered.

    He stiffened. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Lils. You don¡¯t.¡±

    She wrapped herself up in her nkets, ¡°Go home. Leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°Lily, we belong together,¡± he murmured softly, trying anything and everything to get her toe

    with him. He needed her and he loved her, but he wouldn¡¯t force himself on her. He touched her

    shoulder and she flinched. ¡°We are mates.¡±

    She shrugged his hand off. ¡°No. You would say anything to get me to sleep with you. Go away.¡±

    ¡°Lily, please. I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    ¡°Sire, she wants you to leave. You should do as she asks. This wouldn¡¯t look good if it was found

    out you took her this young¡±

    He red at Luis. Something was going on here. He didn¡¯t know what, but he was determined to

    find out. Thest time he had seen her, she had wanted him so bad. This was not his Lily. His Lily

    wanted to feel their sparks. His Lily smiled a lot. His Lily was happy. He stormed past Luls who

    closed the door and followed him downstairs. He red at the woman waiting for them. Lukas

    paced hack and forth in the foyer, thinking. If she wouldn¡¯t talk to him, maybe she would talk to Jo.

    School started next week, maybe by then she would calm down enough to speak to her. He eyed

    her mother who stood under Luis¡¯s arm,

    ¡°Do you love your mate, Luis?,¡± he asked. Luis nodded. ¡°Good!¡±

    Lukas grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and tugged her to his side.

    ¡°If any harmes to Lily, I will kill your mate. Jo will be here to take Lily to school. I swear to the

    Goddess, that if even one hair on her head is touched, you will not have to worry about death. It will

    come for you, but not before your sons and every single living creature in your kingdom is killed in

    front of you. I will dismantle every building here, brick by brick. Do not ever forget who she belongs

    with. She will be mine and everything you take pride in will burn if anything happens to her.¡±

    1

    He dragged the terrified woman out of the castle. He shifted and picked her up in hisrge wed

    hand. He started flying back towards his kingdom when he stopped. Hended on Lily¡¯s balcony

    and burned the doors down. He walked in and she scrambled up on the bed. Her terror was very

    apparent and he hated himself for scaring her, but he had no choice. He pulled her mother behind

    him as he walked over to the bed. Adam cowered on it and tried to shrink into the headboard. He

    sat down on it, facing her.

    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m going to ask you again. Please,e with me.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry

    rry about this.¡±

    He leaned over and she moved back. He wrapped his hand in her hair and pulled some of it out. He

    pressed a quick kiss to her lips before leaving with her mother.

    ¡°Jo, meet me at Javier¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Is everything okay, Lukey?,¡® she asked through their link.

    ¡°No. I need you toe get this bitch. I need to speak to Javier

    Chapter 17: Lukas Takes Coteral

    ¡°What bitch?!

    ¡®Lily¡¯s mother.¡®

    Alright. How far out are you?

    ¡°An hour.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you there. Leaving now.¡±

    An hourter, hended and thrust a horrified Martha at [o. He didn¡¯t bother knocking. He didn¡¯t

    have to, Javier was his kingdom¡¯s resident witch. He did whatever Lukas wanted without question.

    The ancient looking man looked up from the book he was reading. He got to his feet.

    ¡°King Lukas, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°I need you to do a protection spell for me.¡±

    ¡°Who is it for?,¡± he asked as he gathered candles and herbs.

    ¡°My mate,¡± he answered, holding out Lily¡¯s hair. ¡°She¡¯s in danger. I just know it. I need her safe until

    I figure out what to do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. I will watch over her.¡±

    Lukas patted his shoulder. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Shaanam Day¡®

    1. oh my

    poor Lukas, his parents got yed and now they are ying with his rtionship with his mate!

    poor little Lilly is so confused. heart

    VIEW 1 COMMENT

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18

    Chapter 18: Jo¡¯s Empathy

    She lifted her hips and his fingers slipped in deeper. He chuckled into her bare shoulder.

    ¡°Thought you were sleeping,¡± Ethan teased her.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to, dickhead,¡± she moaned,

    He rolled over on top of her, pressing his lips to hers. He kissed down her neck.

    ¡°Come on, baby. It¡¯ll take a minute. You know you want to.¡±

    She rolled him over to grin down at him. ¡°Maybe if it took two, I¡¯d be more inclined to stay.¡±

    He grabbed her around the throat and flipped her back over. She red up at him as he ground

    against her.

    ¡°Your rms haven¡¯t even gone off.¡±

    As if on cue, said rm went off. Jo hooked her legs through his and tossed him off the bed. She

    hopped up as he climbed back into the bed from the §±loor. Her eyes followed the movement of his

    hand as he started stroking his hard dick. She licked her lips.

    ¡°Too bad I have to go to see Sasha with a hard on,¡± he said.

    Her eyes shot up to his and a growl escaped, before she smiled. ¡°Go for it.¡°.

    She walked over to the dresser and began to hum as she pulled out booty shorts and a sports bra.

    She put it on and bent down to put her shoes on.

    ¡°Mind if I go to breakfast with that sexy guard at Lily¡¯s school? No? I didn¡¯t think so.¡±

    He bared his teeth at her. ¡°You¡¯re trying to get him killed, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Well, you were trying to make me jealous. Two can y that game, asshole.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re evil. He¡¯d be more than happy to take you on a date.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the point isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Touche, woman.¡±

    She smirked and pulled jeans and a casual dress shirt on. She sauntered over to the bed, making

    her hips sway more seductively. His eyes darkened with desire as he watched her. She leaned

    towards his face and when he went to kiss her, she switched directions to lick the precum off of his

    tip. He groaned. She let her mouth slide all the way down his length and her tongue licked his balls.

    She pulled off and straightened up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you

    told his throbbing cock.

    She turned around to walk away when a pillow hit her in the back of the head.

    ¡°You fucking tease,¡± he yelled.

    Sheughed and stepped out of the room. She hurried down to Lukas¡¯s office where he had spent

    everyday waiting for a call from Lily. He raised his head to look at her miserably. She sighed

    silently. She hated that this all had taken such a toll on her best friend. His eyes were sunken in

    and had deep bags under them. His nightly stubble had grown into a full on goatee and beard. He

    stank from not showering for a week. His eyes were red and puffy, telling her that another night had

    gone by with him in tears. His right hand was doing the same thing it had been doing for thest

    week.

    Every

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Writing her name over and over again. Lily. Lily. Lily, Lily. Paper upon paper littered the ground. All

    of them were full of her name. She was in his thought and every dream he had, she knew was of

    Lily. They didn¡¯t understand why she had pulled away. He hadn¡¯t told her much except that she told

    him she didn¡¯t want to see him anymore and that she hated him. Jo opened a window, before

    turning back to him.

    ¡°Bro, you need a Goddess damned shower.¡±

    Chapter 18: Jo¡¯s Empathy

    ¡°What¡¯s the point, jo?¡±

    His voice was hoarse and broken. She sighed. Not only had he spent another night crying, he had

    been yelling in frustration, too. She walked over to sit on the edge of his desk next to him. She put

    her head on his shoulder.

    ¡°Lukey,e on. We¡¯re going to fix this. I¡¯ll go and talk to her. I¡¯m sure she misses you

    ou as much as you miss her.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the way she looked at me. You didn¡¯t see the deadness in her eyes. You didn¡¯t see

    the coldness. The way she said she hated me¡­¡±

    She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and hugged him tight. ¡°I wish I knew how to fix this. I

    wish that you didn¡¯t hurt like this. If you¡¯re hurting like this, I can¡¯t even imagine how had Lily is

    hurting.¡±

    He pulled her onto hisp and buried his face in her neck. She felt his tears hit her skin and she

    murmured softly to him as he rocked her. Ethan walked in and narrowed his eyes, but didn¡¯t say

    anything.

    ¡°Shhh, Luke, shhh. It¡¯s going to be okay.¡±

    o burn the

    His sobs got louder and she cursed herself. That was such a stupid thing to say. She had never

    seen him hurt like this and it made her want to world down. Her rm went off and Lukas

    immediately let her go. He pushed her towards the door.

    ¡°Go,¡± he whispered. ¡°Tell her that I love her. He put his face in his arms. ¡°Please, Jo. Try to fix

    this.¡±

    She paused at the door. ¡°I will, Lukas. I promise.¡±

    Ethan followed her out. She took his hand as they walked. Her heart was in a million pieces in her

    chest. She stopped suddenly to turn towards him. She wrapped her arm around his neck and

    kissed him, pouring every ounce of her love into it. He picked her up and her legs went around his

    waist. She finally pulled away, tears threatening to fall from her eyes.

    ¡°I love you, Ethan. I know we have our shit talking, but I wouldn¡¯t change you for anything in this

    world.¡±

    He kissed the tear that rolled down her face. ¡°I¡¯ve never been so d to have you, baby. You are

    my heart, my world, my everything. You don¡¯t even know the half of it.¡±

    She sniffled, ¡°Even more than your beloved Sasha?¡±

    He smiled at her and brushed her hair back. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    She buried her face in his neck as he carried her to her car. He held her for a few minutes longer,

    until her rm went off again. She slowly let her legs down, but she still leaned against him, not

    wanting to let him go. He gave her a small kiss, before getting her in the car. He knelt by her side

    and took her hand. He put it over his heart.

    ¡°Do you

    feel that?¡± She nodded. ¡°That beats only for you, fo. I love you so much.¡±

    Another tear coursed down her face and she rubbed at it angrily. ¡°I hate crying.¡±

    He chuckled and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll let you kick my asster to get your street cred back.¡±

    She wiped her nose. ¡°Promise?¡±

    He nodded and closed her door. He tapped the hood of her car.

    ¡°I promise. Now, my beautiful mate, go get our queen.¡±

    She drove off, watching him in her rearview mirror until he was, but a speck standing there

    unmoving. She set her eyes on the road and turned her music up. This daily two hour drive to get

    Lily to school was boring, but worth it. She missed her all summer and was ready to see her again.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see the progress she had made. She had worked so hard in thest year to

    make up the physical difference between her and the other kids. She pressed her foot down on the

    gas pedal harder.

    *Hang on,

    Lily. Your Jo is on her way, she thought to herself.

    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t want to see us?,¡± I asked. ¡°If she could deny her mate, she could deny us.¡±

    Chapter 18: Jo¡¯s Empathy

    Jo cursed. She hadn¡¯t thought of that. Lukas had ordered her not to force herself on Lily. Fuck. Why

    did I have to say that? Now, she was worried. She bit her lip nervously as worry started to

    overwhelm her. She felt Ethan push on their link and she let it open.

    ¡°You got this, baby. Deep breaths and go in there and own that shit, just like you do with everything

    else.¡±

    She melted inside at his words. He always knew exactly what to say to ease her anxiety.

    ¡®You know, I was gonna suck your dick anyways tonight, right? You don¡¯t have to suck up.¡±

    Heughed in her head. ¡®There¡¯s my lo. Go get her, Tiger.¡±

    The link was cut and she turned the music up more. She tapped her hand on the steering wheel

    and hummed along. In what felt like no time, she was pulling up the street Luis¡¯s castle was on. She

    hit the brakes when she saw Lily walking slowly down the road. She looked up and her mouth

    dropped open. Jo u- turned in the middle of the street and stopped beside her. She pushed the door

    open.

    ¡°Hey, Lily girl. Your limo is here.¡±

    Lily rolled her eyes, shifted her backpack on her back and kept walking. Jo cursed and shut the

    door. She pulled over onto the side of the road and parked the car. She got out and fell into step

    beside Lily.

    ¡°Come on, Lily. Let me give you a ride¡±

    ¡°Cio away

    I don¡¯t want- okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lily turned around and stomped back to the car. She mmed the door and put her forehead

    against the window. Well, shit, but at least she was in the car. That was a win, right? Jo got back

    in and started the drive towards the school. The sun began to rise and to flipped the visor down to

    block out the

    ¡°So, Lily, how was your summer?¡± No answer, ¡°Did you have fun?¡±

    Again no answer. Jo tried the entire way to the school to get her to talk, but she refused. Jo parked

    and she thought Lily would jump right out. When she didn¡¯t, jo took the chance to really look at her.

    Lily had lost weight. A lot of weight. At least 30 pounds and on an already thin person, the weight

    loss made her look malnourished. She was unusually pale and the usual brightness in her eyes

    was gone.

    Lukas was right. Her eyes were dead. Her blonde hair was greasy and had thinned. She had a bald

    spot on the side of her head and she cursed silently. That must have been where Lukas took her

    hair from. She was going to whoop his ass. She reached into the backseat and grabbed a pre¨C

    packaged muffin. She held it out to Lily.

    ¡°Here, honey. You need to eat.¡±

    ¡°Why do you care if I eat or not?¡±

    Jo was taken aback. ¡°Because I care about you, Lily.¡±

    She gave a coldugh. ¡°The way the king does?¡±

    ¡°The way Lukas does, yes, but slightly different,¡± she responded, putting emphasis on his name.

    Lily put her backpack on her shoulder as she climbed out of the car. She stood beside the door for

    a second.

    ¡°I thought you were my friend, Beta Jo.¡±

    She shut the door and walked away. Jo jumped out of the car to follow her,

    *Lily, wait. I am. Lukas loves-¡±

    She spun around and energy forced to to her knees. ¡°DON¡¯T FOLLOW MEI LEAVE ME ALONE!

    AND WHILE YOU¡¯RE AT IT, STOP LYING TO ME!¡± She screamed.

    Jo struggled to stand up as Lily ran sobbing into the school. No matter how hard she tried to fight

    Lily¡¯s aura, she couldn¡¯t. She gave up and went back to her car, reaching for Kni and Sasha¡¯s

    links.

    Chapter 10 Jo¡¯s Empathy

    ¡®What¡¯s up, jo?¡± They both asked.

    Jo shifted into drive as she looked at the school.

    ¡°Our little queen is fully awakening.¡±

    Chapter Comments

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: Not Letting Them Die

    She hesitated outside of Ana¡¯s ssroom. She had spent all weekend dreading the new subject in

    her science ss. She nced towards the bathroom. She could run and hide and avoid the entire

    subcourse. She took a step in that direction.

    ¡°Lily, please, take your seat. ss will be starting in a minute.¡±

    t

    She sighed. Busted. She meandered to her seat. She eyed Emile sitting in the chair by Ana¡¯s desk,

    trying to keep ahold of Tara, their 1 year old daughter. She closed her eyes, trying to keep the tears

    from falling. She knew she should have tried to pretend like she was sick, not that it had worked

    before. Ana cleared her throat and everyone fell silent.

    ¡°So, as you all know, today begins our section on males. We are going to learn everything there is

    to know about mates, how they are chosen, what the bond feels like and how to recognize them.¡±

    She paused. ¡°But first things first, the annual second quarterpetition is about to start.¡± She

    picked up a stack of papers. ¡°This year, the task will be to choose an influential royal member and

    discuss in three paragraphs why they are important. There will be six winners from our school that

    will be picked.¡± She passed the papers out. ¡°Papers are to be submitted to me by next week. The

    winners will he announced two weeks from now She paused next to Lily. ¡°It can be any member of

    any royal family from any of the dragon ns, It must include information about their mates, their

    children and what they have done that has been important. Yes, Jimmy?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to do it?¡±

    ¡°No. This is fully optional. Now, everyone, let¡¯s start with a pop quiz. Raise your hands if you know

    the answer. Who knows how old you have to be to be able to recognize your mate?¡± She paused to

    look around. ¡°Nobody?¡± Her eyesnded on Lily.

    Not

    me, please. Pick somebody el-

    ¡°Lily, do you know?¡±

    ¡°Most people think it¡¯s 16, but it¡¯s not. I have a friend who found hers at 14 and-¡± She cleared her

    throat. ¡°14¡±

    Ana eyed her for a moment. ¡°Good try, but you are wrong. There is no right age to

    to find your mate

    mate. The youngest person ever recorded to feel the mate bond was 7. Next, what does it feel like

    when your mate touches you or you touch them?¡± She waited for someone to raise their hands,

    before her eyes rested on Lily again. ¡°Lily?¡±

    She looked at the chalk board behind Ana. ¡°It feels like fireworks going off inside of your body. It

    feels like happiness and it makes you never want to leave their side. Or so I¡¯ve heard.¡±

    Ana nodded at her. ¡°That is a very good description. So good in fact, it¡¯s almost like you¡¯ve felt it.

    Would you all like to feel what it feels like?¡± Everyone nodded and Lily¡¯s jaw clenched. Ana walked

    over to Emile. ¡°Everyone, do not fight my mindlink. I will push how it feels through it.¡±

    Lily felt Ana seek entrance into her mind and she swallowed, debating how much trouble she would

    get into for not allowing it.

    ¡°Lily, we are waiting for you.¡±

    She sighed and let her in. She reached over to touch Emile and electricity raced through the link.

    Her hand instinctively reached for her ne and the sparks that she got from it, made her eyes

    close as her sparks drowned out Ana¡¯s. Suddenly, the link was snapped shut. Her eyes

    immediately opened when she heard whispers start. She dropped the ne and lowered her

    head. Ana squeezed her shoulder.

    ¡°I want you to stay after ss. I would like to speak to you.¡±

    Lily nodded. Ana handed out a paper for them to do and Lily wasted no time inpleting it. She

    pulled her sketch pad out and began to draw eyes. She grabbed her lime green pencil and began to

    shade them in, before going over them with the evergreen. Next she picked up the silver and added

    flecks all around the iris. She was so absorbed in making the eyes just right that she missed the

    bell ringing. A shadow fell over her desk and she mmed her book shut.

    ¡°Those eyes were pretty, Lily. Whose were they?,¡± Ana asked.

    ¡°Nobody,¡± she mumbled.

    ¡°Come here will you?¡±

    Chapter 19: Not Letting Them Die

    Lily stuffed everything into her backpack, before going to Ana¡¯s desk. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Ana?¡±

    ¡°Are you alright? You haven¡¯t really been yourselftely. You always look sick and I can tell you

    haven¡¯t been eating or sleeping. You need to take care of yourself. You can¡¯t go on like this too

    much longer.¡±

    Her hand tightened around her bookbag, ¡°I¡¯m fine. May I be excused?¡±

    Ana sat back in her chair. ¡°After I show you something.¡±

    She pulled her phone out and dialed a number. She pressed a button andid it t on the desk

    between them. Her heart started pounding in her chest. Lukas. She was calling Lukas. It rang twice

    before his face filled the screen. She gasped when she saw how thin his face had be and how

    tired he looked.

    ¡°Ana? Is Lily ok?¡±

    She almost sank to her knees and had to lean on the desk to stay upright, making sure to stay out

    of view.

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s okay. I just wanted to check on you,¡± Ana answered.

    Lukas twisted the ck leather braided bracelet she had given him before he had rescued them

    from his mother two years ago. She remembered how she had taken the hair out of her brush and

    weaved it into the leather. She couldn¡¯t believe he still wore it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing too hot, Ana.¡± He sighed and she saw a tear fall from his eye. ¡°This is killing me. I

    miss her. I wish I knew what happened, why she turned her back on everything we could have

    had.¡± His head dropped. ¡°I have to go. Tell her.. Tell my Lily that I will always love her, okay? If she

    will even listen to you.¡±

    Ana met Lily¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will. Tello I said hi

    ¡°Will do

    Lukas hung up and Lily was left staring at the phone with tears burning the back of her eyes.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t eaten in 4 months, Lily. He is dying. He doesn¡¯t deep much and when he does, he

    wakes up either screaming or crying. It¡¯s not just you that is hurting.¡±

    Lily tensed. She didn¡¯t want him to die. She never wanted him to be hurt. She was so confused. Her

    father had told her that he was doing well, but he didn¡¯t look like he was.

    ¡°I¨CI have to go.¡±

    She sprinted out of the room and out to the pic tables. She copsed at one, panting hard. She

    buried her face in her hands. This didn¡¯t make sense. Why would his first words be to ask about

    her? Why did he look so sick? If he wasn¡¯t her mate, then why did she still react to him, even after 4

    months? She tucked her hair behind her ear, stroking the spot that she now kept clean shaven. She

    had been so angry when he had ripped her hair out, but after she had calmed down some, she had

    started thinking that maybe she had been wrong. He had never hurt her before, so he must have

    had a reason. Everyone told her that Loatie was her mate, but what little sparks there had been the

    first time she met him had faded into nothing.

    She sat up

    to

    pull out her sketchbook again. She flipped it open to the eyes she had been working on. Even after

    everything that had happened, it was still him. Would it always be him or would what her parents

    called a teenage crush fade? Someone sat next to her and she sighed when she inhaled Gregory¡¯s

    scent. He leaned back on the table.

    ¡°You know, Lily¡­. If you want to go for thepetition, I can have Aiden arrange for Lukas to be

    there. The two of you need to talk. Something fishy is going on and I understand why you don¡¯t

    want to tell us, but you should tell him. All he has ever done is look out for you. He still is.¡±

    She looked at him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He pointed to the sketch book in her hands, ¡°Who do you think buys your art supplies? Who do

    you think puts money in your lunch ount? Who do you think buys your medicine when you¡¯re

    sick? It¡¯s not your father. Everyone knows something is going on, but until you tell us, there is not

    much we can do about it.¡± He put his arms around her shoulder. ¡°Did I ever tell you about how I felt

    when Anastasia had the three of you in her ws?¡±

    ¡°No¡±

    ¡°I could feel Annie¡¯s pain. I could feel every strike against her skin. I could taste every bit of

    dragon¡¯s bane that was forced down her throat. It

    Chapter 19: Not Letting Them Die

    weakened me and left me almost incapable of doing anything. Now, mind you this was after we had

    marked each other.¡± He paused to let her digest what he was saying, ¡°Lukas also felt everything.

    The three of them are bonded together. Sasha, Kni and Lukas. There is not one thing that can

    hurt Sasha that the other two can¡¯t feel. He was crippled. It wasn¡¯t until you were threatened that he

    was able to push through that and help you guys. Sasha was crippled by Aiden¡¯s death and Kni

    was full of dragon¡¯s bane. He was the one to push everyst ounce of his dragon out to protect you.

    There has only ever been three people to ever willingly give up their dragons. Aiden for Sasha and

    Lukas and Sasha for you. If he wasn¡¯t your mate, do you think he would have done that? We all

    love you very much.¡± He squeezed her shoulder. ¡°Just think about it, okay?¡±

    He started walking away when she called out to him. He stopped to turn back to her, waiting for her

    to speak.

    ¡°Did he tell you tell me this?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°When he finds out Ana and I interfered it will most likely be our deaths.¡±

    ¡°Then why tell

    ¡°Because if it was Kni or Emile, we would want someone to help us. We would want them to

    know how much we loved and needed them. We would want someone to love both of us enough to

    save our lives. I can smell death on you, Lily. Everyone can smell death on you. We can smell it on

    Lukas, too. Let us help you guys save each other. Whatever has happened, we can fix it. You two

    can fix it, but you have to let him know you want to. He won¡¯te to you. He cares about what

    you want too much to do that, but I will tell you, the rest of us care too much not to. Go eat, Lily,

    please.¡±

    She nodded. She picked up her bag and walked into the cafeteria with him by her side. She got in

    line and eyed the nachos hungrily. Her stomach rumbled and she sighed. She got her te and

    stopped at the cashier.

    ¡°Miss V., can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Sure, Lily. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Who puts money in my ount?*

    She reached under the register for a thick binder. She flipped through it, before pointing to Lukas¡¯s

    name under hers. She picked up her tray and walked away. She went straight back to Ana¡¯s

    ssroom. She stopped talking to raise an eyebrow at Lily.

    ¡°Can I speak to you in the hallway?¡± Ana stepped out. ¡°Can I borrow your phone?¡±

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ana gave Lily her phone and she walked away. She went into the library and went to the back most

    secluded table. She set her bag up on the table and leaned the phone against it. She pulled up

    Ana¡¯s contacts and pressed video. The phone rang twice, before it was answered. Her mouth went

    dry when the green eyes she had dreamt about for forever, now were staring into hers like they had

    never been apart.

    ¡°Lily,¡± he whispered, his anguish crushing her heart.

    ¡°Hello, Lukas.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    18

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20

    Chapter 20: The Truth Finally Comes Out

    ¡°How are you? Have you been eating? You don¡¯t look well. Lily, 1-

    She held up her hand and he fell silent. ¡°Look, I really need space right now. I am so confused

    about so much stuff. I only called to make sure you ate. So, please, have someone bring you some

    food. I know if I haven¡¯t eaten in as long as I have, you probably haven¡¯t either.¡±

    She watched as his eyes zed over and minutester, there was a knock on his door.

    Enter!¡±

    to came into view as she set down a tter in front of Lukas. She nced at the phone and her

    mouth dropped open. She hurried out of the room and they were left alone yet again. He took the lid

    off and she giggled when she saw the loaded nachos on his te.

    ¡°Those look so good,¡± she mused

    He swallowed, watching her. She made a show of sticking a bite into her mouth. She chewed

    slowly, before nodding at him.

    ¡°Your turn.¡±

    He took a bite. They ate slowly, but that was okay with her. She had missed him alot and was just

    happy to see him again. She wanted to talk to him about everything, but every time she went to

    speak, fear made her close her mouth. She knew what she had been told today, but her parents,

    cruel as they were, only wanted the best for her. If he had wanted her for real, he would havee

    for her again in thest four months right?

    *Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Lily?¡±

    ¡°Have you heard about the schoolpetition?¡±

    ¡°No. What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s where wepete for a spot to go somewhere on a trip with our school. We have to write an

    essay.¡±

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay?¡±

    ¡°I know there is alor

    talk about, but I don¡¯t think it should be over the phone.¡±

    you so much, Lily. I want to exin everything to you. I-¡±

    ¡°We do. I miss you

    ¡°Will you

    you meet me there? We are going to the Golden n for a week,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you wherever you want me, too. Do you want me toe today? I can-¡±

    Fear tightened her chest and she shook her head. ¡°NO! Daddy will really kill me then.¡±

    His eyes went dark green. ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°LILIANNA?¡±

    She jumped when she looked up. The principal stood there, ring at her.

    ¡°Why do you have a phone during school hours?¡±

    Lukas bared his teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Carmichael. I was just on a small lunch date with my mate. I do sincerely

    apologize.¡± She nced at Lukas who was smiling at her. She touched the phone¡¯s screen. ¡°I¡¯ll see

    you soon, okay?¡±

    ¡°Be safe and if you need me, don¡¯t hesitate to call,¡± he told her.

    Chapter 20: The Truth Finally Comes Out

    She nodded and hung up. She pocketed Ana¡¯s phone. The principal sat at the table with her.

    ¡°You know I have to tell your father about this, right?¡±

    She felt a shift in her mind and she cocked her head. ¡°Do you, though?¡±

    ¡°You know I do.¡±

    ¡°Do not tell my father,¡± shemanded, confidently.

    The principal broke out in a sweat and she tugged at her cor. She fell to the ground, trying to

    draw in a breath. Lily blinked in shock and hurriedly stood up, collecting her stuff. She fled from the

    library, going all the way to the gym Gregory¡¯s attention immediately focused on her. He rushed

    over.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    She smiled widely at him. ¡°I am much better now. Can I hang out here and work on my essay while

    I eat?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Can I get you anything?¡±

    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± She countered.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Can someone have two mates?¡±

    ¡°No. There has never been a case where there is a dual mate situation. There are second chance

    mates in some species, but not for a dragon. We mate for life and then we die.¡±

    ¡°So, if you know someone

    ne is your

    your mate, there can¡¯t be another?¡±

    He eyed her curiously. ¡°Do you have two mates, Lily?*

    She looked down, debating on how to answer. ¡°I was told I did.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t believe it?¡± He p

    ¡°Not

    at all.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    He prodded gently.

    ¡°Because they told me that the sparks are barely felt and Lukas¡¯s make me feel like I¡¯m standing in

    front of a volcano while it¡¯s erupting. I get hot and tingly and I want to feel more, but Loatie¡¯s were

    weak and now they¡¯re gone.¡±

    ¡°Loatie?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s been to see

    me everyday. Daddy makes me talk to him and lets him touch me and-¡±

    ¡°What do you mean touch you?¡± He hissed.

    ¡°Like he kisses me and is always touching my shoulders and holding my hand. I don¡¯t like it, but

    Daddy says I have to. When I don¡¯t, I get beat.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you get beat?¡± He asked, his voice strangled.

    She stood up and turned around. She pulled her shirt up and he growled.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s dead,¡± Gregory said.

    Lily went to put her shirt down to hide the w marks and whip wounds, when he bent her forward.

    His tongue moved over her back. She felt her skin mend and the pain dissipated. He sat her down

    on the stands. ¡°Uly, after school, you are toe straight back here. Do you understand me?¡± She

    nodded. ¡°You are not going back home. There is no reason they should be treating you like that. We

    need to tell Lukas and-¡±

    Chapter 20: The Truth Finally Comes Out

    ¡°Lily, he could never hate you. It is very clear that you did not

    it want to do

    any of that. He is

    s going to be pissed and not at you.¡±

    ¡®Gregory, please. You can¡¯t. It has to be me. I invited him to thepetition. Please, just wait. It¡¯s

    two weeks. I will be okay.¡±

    ¡®Lily¡±

    ¡®L. I have something at home I need to get.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going home without me. I will take you after school. You are going home with me, where

    Sasha can fully heal you. You can take your time here. There is no way out of this, Lily. You are 13,

    and King Lukas¡¯s mate. We will not sit idly by while our future queen is abused. It¡¯s not happening.

    io get it out of your mind.¡±

    Future queen? Oh, Goddess. She had never thought about it. She swallowed.

    ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered.

    He sighed and sat down at her feet. ¡°Lily, I¡¯m sorry. We just love you. We were wondering what had

    happened. Everything makes so much sense now. All we want to do is protect you.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Is he going to use me as a breeder?¡±

    ¡°What? Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Nobody. Just.. I need to know.¡±

    ¡°Hold on. Ana will be here in a minute.¡±

    She waited silently with Gregory until Ana came over to them. She climbed the stands until she was

    sitting next to her.

    ¡°Give me your hand, Lily.¡±

    Lily shyly held her hand out. She lifted her shirt and pressed Lily¡¯s hand to her stomach. Lily¡¯s

    breath caught in her throat when she felt something

    hard

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°That, Lily, is an egg. Ever since Sasha came, as the Mother of Dragons, our females have been

    able to conceive again. There is no need for breeders anymore. Lukas has no need for breeders.

    He hasn¡¯t been with anyone since he met you.¡±

    ¡°Cadence said she had been with him,¡± she said, her head spinning with doubt.

    Gregoryughed darkly. ¡°That whore? Lukas killed her when he caught her in his office. The boy

    she was with told him she had pretended to be doing stuff with Lukas while she was on the phone.

    That was the day you told him you hated him. He said that was the same day you rejected him, as

    your mate, over the phone.¡±

    ¡°What? I never talked to him that day.¡±

    ¡°None of us thought so either. We all thought it was an borate n to break you two up, but we

    couldn¡¯t tell Lukus that. He didn¡¯t us. He was going to one time, but he sent her away,¡±

    ¡®t want to

    to listen to

    Her heart skipped a few beats. ¡°He did what?¡±

    ¡°Lily, listen, men are not perfect. You were 11 when you guys met. When you know who your mate

    is, but can¡¯t have them, it¡¯s hard. He never touched her and she didn¡¯t touch him. He sent her away

    immediately.¡±

    She sighed as her cheeks got heated. ¡°I wanted to have sex with him. My best friend, Sommer, told

    me how to do it. He wouldn¡¯t¡±

    ¡°Good. You are still too young, but don¡¯t ever think he doesn¡¯t love you.¡±

    Chapter 20 The Truth Finally Comes Out

    The bell rang and she jumped. ¡°I should get to

    Come here after school. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    the gave him a hug, before hurrying g out of the g

    gym with Ana. She tossed her phone to her as she darted down the hallway. She rounded aer

    and jounced off of someone. She looked up and her heart stopped.

    ¡®Loatie,¡± she whispered.

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    Oh. This is bad. He¡¯s going to kidnap her. Oh no!¡­¡­My not yet mate

    Shaanan Day

    oh my godess! the sniveling rotten man has turned everyone around all over again poor queen

    Lilly!

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS >

    14

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21

    Chapter 21: Obey Or He Will Die

    He smirked down at her. ¡°You think you¡¯re clever, little girl, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I- I don¡¯t know what you mean,¡± she stammered.

    He reached down to yank her up. He gripped her arm as he began to mutter under his breath. A

    small burst of energy came from behind him and a portal opened up. She began to struggle and

    scream. He cut his eyes at her and injected something into her arm. What felt likeva spread

    through her body and she cried out. Her screams for help turned into screams of pain. He leaned

    down to her face.

    ¡°Silence.¡±

    Her mouth mmed shut and she stopped making noise. Her body trembled with the pain and her

    eyes shot daggers at him. He threw her through the portal. Shended on her stomach. She

    scrambled to her feet, terrified at the solid darkness that surrounded her. She reached out in front

    of her and could feel nothing. The stench of decay and human, and shifter waste around her added

    to her fear. She turned around, but the portal was closed. Tears leaked down her face. Where was

    she? She just wanted to go home. Someone grabbed her hair and started dragging her down a

    hallway. Her feet followed helplessly until she tripped over something and she fell. Loatie, or at

    least that¡¯s who she assumed was dragging her, never stopped. She tried to break away and he

    chuckled. So, she was right. It was Loatie.

    ¡°I love it when you fight me. I am not quite sure how you keep breaking the potion¡¯s effects, but it¡¯s

    pissing me off,¡± he growled. ¡°You will be mine and in a few years when you¡¯re too old I will rece

    you and then maybe I¡¯ll let you go. Not likely, but maybe.¡±

    She saw light up ahead and she closed her eyes at the sudden brightness. She was deposited on

    the floor and he moved over to arge pot. He dipped a bowl inside of it and brought it over to her.

    He pushed it into her hands.

    ¡°Drink it!¡±

    it up and the rest

    She tried to resist, but her hands lifted it to her mouth, as if on their own ord. She gulped down

    the potion. He tipped it up her throat. He snatched her up again, pointing behind her. She turned her

    head and found herself looking at her principal.

    slid down

    ¡°You will go back with her. You will not remember our little meeting here, nor will you, under any

    circumstances, treat the royals as anything more than that. They are not going to save you or they

    will die. Now, get out of my sight.¡±

    Lily went back through another portal and she found herself in the principal¡¯s office. She was

    excused to go back to ss. She left the office and made her way to herst period. She had barely

    sat down when the bell rang. She groaned. Now it was time to go home. Her mood slowly perked

    up. She knew who would be waiting for her. She raced out of the school. Adam was waiting for her.

    She was almost to the small Toyota sedan when her name was called. She looked up, frowning

    when she saw Jo. She walked over to the charger.

    ¡°Beta JoAnn, what can I do for you

    you?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering if you wanted a ride?¡±

    ¡°No,

    thank you, I have one. Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Lily¡±

    She smiled. ¡°Have a good d

    good day, Beta Jo.¡±

    She hopped into her brother¡¯s car and he sped off. Gregory and Ana came charging out of the

    school. She rolled her eyes. These royals and all of their pushiness. Didn¡¯t they realize they couldn¡¯t

    just do whatever they wanted? She wasn¡¯t just someone that could be owned. She had her own

    mate and they needed to leave her alone.

    Her hand went anxiously to the ne around her throat. Sparks coursed through her body and

    she whimpered. She felt guilty still holding onto the chain. She felt like she was betraying her mate

    by feeling sparks from another, but she was selfish. She was only human, after all. They pulled up

    in front and her breath hitched in her throat. Sitting there on the stairs, waiting for her like usual,

    was her mate. She jumped out of the car and went over to him.

    ¡°Loatie, how are you?,¡± she asked excitedly.

    He opened his arms and she moved into them, hugging him. ¡°I¡¯m good, princess. How was

    school?¡±

    ¡°It was okay. I have homework to do. Are you staying for dinner?=

    Chapter 21: Obey Dr He Will Die

    ¡°Do you want me to stay for dinner?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He kissed her cheeks and small sparks moved through her system again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay. Why don¡¯t

    you go do your homework? I have business to handle with your father.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Three thudsnded behind her. She pulled away from Loatle. She narrowed her eyes at the three

    dragons, before rolling her eyes.

    ¡°Can¡¯t yall just leave me alone?¡± she yelled at them. ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand I don¡¯t want to see

    you!¡±

    To shifted back to slowly approach her with Gregory right behind her.

    ¡°Lily,e on, you need toe with us,¡±

    Gregory told h

    her.

    ¡°Or what? Are you going to kidnap me if I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°We can protect you. Please, honey,e with us,¡± lo repeated Gregory¡¯s plea.

    Something inside of Lily¡¯s mind told her to take fo¡¯s outstretched hand. She began to reach out, the

    urging bing too strong to ignore.

    ly, didn¡¯t you say you had homework to

    ¡°Lily,

    do?¡±

    Her body jerked and the urging ceased immediately. She shook her head and pulled back. She

    swallowed as she turned away. She started moving up the stairs, her feet barely lifting enough to

    avoid falling. The struggle inside of her head was weaker, but still strong enough to make her

    movements stiff and look robotic.

    ¡°LILIANNA! STOP!¡±

    Jo¡¯s aura rushed over her and her body instantly stopped like she had run into a brick wall.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Jlo ordered.

    Lily¡¯s body spun and she was forced to walk down the stairs. Loatie grabbed her wrist and she

    broke out into a sweat as she kept trying toply with themand.

    Lily wishes t

    ¡°I think L

    to remain here with her family, don¡¯t you Lily?,¡± Loatie asked.

    She red at the three in front of her as the desire to obey Jo¡¯smand faded. ¡°I do. So, go away

    and leave me alone.¡±

    They all dropped to their knees. She studied them angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯te back to my home. I don¡¯t want you here, I am happy.¡±

    ¡°Lily,¡± Gregory started.

    ¡°Shut up! I said leave me alone!¡±

    Lily almost

    Energy was pushed out of her and lo¡¯s face fell. Ana was the first to shift and take off, followed by

    Gregory and jo, a few minutester. Lily copsed in exhaustion. Loatie let her go as she sank onto

    the stairs.

    ¡°Now, when the other royalse, what are you going to do? You should have told them not to tell

    anyone,¡± he lectured her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think.¡±

    ¡°Next time, think. They will cause issues for us.¡±

    She lowered her head submissively. ¡°Yes, Loatie.¡±

    ¡°Go to your room. Stay there. We will have food brought to you.¡±

    apter 21: Obey Or He Will Die

    ie was forced to her feet after a minute as her body heated painfully until she did as he asked. She

    went up to her room and copsed on her bed. Her and went under her shirt to rub on her

    ne.

    his isn¡¯t right, her inner voice whispered to her. ¡®When I¡¯m stronger¡­..¡±

    se voice faded off and once again she was left struggling with the thought she might actually be

    going crazy. Not having Sommer to talk to her had used her to fabricate an imaginary friend. She

    was too old for that. She hadn¡¯t even named it.

    jemma. My name is Gemma and I am not imaginary.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Tammy Bunder

    Is Gamma her wolf, or is she maybe a hybrid?

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS.

    15

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: Venom Vs. Antivenom

    Gregory

    He paced around Aiden¡¯s office with his hands sped behind his back. After they were forced to

    leave Lily, they all hade back here to try to figure aut what was going on. Ana and Jo were

    watching him, while Aiden, Sasha, Kni, and Ethan were all watching the other two. Finally, lo

    stood up to

    stretch.

    ¡°So, anybody have any idea what the fuck happened back there? I thought she had agreed to

    come away with us?¡±

    Gregory let out the smoke that Dayan had caused from breathing fire inside his body.

    ¡°Goddess, calm down will you. That¡¯s not helping right now at all.

    ¡°She did. She promised toe to the gym after school. When she didn¡¯t, Ana and I went looking.

    We saw her arguing with jo and went to help, were toote. We shifted and went to her house. Jo

    tried to aura her and she auraed her right back.¡± He threw his arms out. ¡°Ta da. We¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Well, you and Ana talked to her. What did she say?¡±

    ¡°That she was being forced to do stuff and if she didn¡¯t, she was punished severely.¡±

    we

    Gregory dropped into a chair and Kni immediately sat in hisp to lean against him. He wrapped

    his arms around her and put his forehead against hers. She pushed calmness into him and his

    eyes narrowed. He jumped up and she hit the ground. Everyone red at him.

    ¡°Oh my goddess. Wait here.¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for anyone to respond before he was sprinting out of the office. He dashed up the

    stairs to the third floor. He knocked on Chrysanthemum¡¯s door, impatiently waiting for her to

    answer. As soon as the door opened, he grabbed her and dragged her behind him to the office. He

    proudly set her in the middle of the room and she nervously looked around at the powerful dragons

    gathered in the room. She dropped into a curtsy,

    ¡°Your Majesties, am I in trouble?¡±

    Gregory excitedly pointed to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you see. She has all of the answers.

    ¡°What in the living and breathing hell are you fucking talking about?,¡± lo said.

    ¡°Yeah, Gregory. English, please,¡± Sasha said

    Gregory growled and spun to face jo and Ana. ¡°Magic.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel the magic? It was all over her. I couldn¡¯t ce it at first, but it felt familiar. Now, I¡¯m a

    million percent sure it was magic.¡± He beamed proudly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can admit it, I¡¯m a fucking

    genius. Wouldn¡¯t mind if y¡¯all bowed down to me for once¡±

    Jo rolled her e

    eyes, a small smile ying around her lips. ¡°In your fucking dreams.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bitches, enough. Tell me how in the hell are we going to fight magic and get our Lily back?,¡±

    Raven said as she entered the room, with Melissa and Sherri, following close behind her.

    Aiden growled. ¡°This is my office and you

    weren¡¯t invited.¡±

    Raven sat on the edge of his desk, smirking. ¡°Then tell us to leave.¡±

    He opened his mouth, but it was immediately closed at Sasha¡¯s furious look. Raven and Sherri

    high fived. Melissa just sat quietly in theer, observing.

    ¡°Chrys, when someone is under a spell do they have a change in personality?¡±

    ¡°They can, yes.¡±

    Chapter 22: Venom Vs. Antivenom

    ¡°Can a spell cause someone to doubt the mate bond?¡±

    ¡°Yes and it can even erase it and be used to create another one,¡± Melissa answered. ¡°Is that what

    happened to Lily?¡±

    ¡°It has to be. In the gym, she was all about Lukas and being open. By the time we got to her house,

    she was reserved and her movements were jerky. Her eyes were dead again and she obeyed

    everything that motherfucker said.¡±

    ¡°What motherfucker?¡±

    ¡°The old guy. He was very much in charge of what was going on. Everything we were trying to do

    was countered by that asshole.¡±

    Chrys reached out for Gregory¡¯s hand and Kni growled, stepping in front of him. Chrys

    immediately submitted, lowering her head.

    ¡°I only wanted to see the man, Queen Kni. I meant no disrespect,¡± she said.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Gregory put his hand on her shoulder and gave her a little squeeze. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    He wrapped his arm around her and moved her to his side so he could take Chrys¡¯s hand. He

    pushed the scene that had unfolded at the castle into her head. Each image that he passed on,

    made it look even more like a low budget horror movie start. He pulled away as soon as he was

    forced to leave. Chrys had tears on her face and she sank to her knees. Her body trembled and she

    dropped her head to hide the tears.

    ¡°Oh, goddess. I know that spell. If she doesn¡¯tply with the maker¡¯s orders, she will die. The only

    way to break the potion¡¯s hold on her is to let it run its course or give her the antidote.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the antidote?¡±

    ¡°You have to cleanse her blood.¡±

    ¡°With what?

    ¡°Venom.¡±

    ¡°From what?¡±

    Her jaw clenched. ¡°A vampire.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, a vampire?¡±

    ¡°That potion is made with the antivenom that they use to subdue victims.¡±

    Sherri frowned. ¡°That sounds like venom to me. Nothing anti about it.¡±

    Melissa threw her hands up in frustration. ¡°A vampire¡¯s venom turns or kills their victim. The reason

    it¡¯s called antivenom is because it is the only thing that can reverse a turned vampire. They would

    have to be injected with a dose of their maker¡¯s antivenom

    Sasha rolled her eyes. ¡°I thought vampires were myths.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not. There are only roughly two dozen still alive. They are rare. It would be easier to let it

    run its course than to find the vampire whose antivenom was used.¡±

    To jumped to her feet. ¡°How in the hell do we figure out what vampire was used?¡±

    ¡°We have to find the witch and then find out who they used.¡±

    ¡°Okay, how do we do that?¨C

    Chrys got to her feet. ¡°I have to go to the covens and look.¡±

    Melissa stepped up next to her. ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    Chrys looked at her gratefully. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Chapter 22: Venom Vs. Antivenom

    Melissa narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯m not going to help you. I¡¯m only going because right

    now I don¡¯t trust a soul outside of the royal family. If you double cross us, I will kill you.¡±

    Chrys paled and to smirked,ughing, ¡°Well, damn it really is the quiet ones.¡±

    Kni sighed and rubbed her eyes. ¡°So, what do we tell Lukas?¡±

    Everyone looked at Jo who put her hands in her pockets.

    ¡°We don¡¯t. If what this witch says is true, him going anywhere near her right now could spell

    catastrophe for both of them.¡±

    Everyone heaved a collective e groan, knowing she was right. If they told Lukas, he would go after

    Lily. Lily would probably fight to get to him and it might kill her, which would devastate Lukas and he

    would die, too. Gregory cursed. He pointed to the door.

    ¡°Better bring us answers soon or I will being for you.¡±

    ¡°We all will,¡± Jo o seconded his threat.

    Chapter Comments

    Visitor

    that venom, anti¨Cvenom thing was very confusing!

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS)

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23

    Chapter 23: A Failed Visit

    Lukas

    He excitedly jumped out of bed. He was almost to the bathroom when his phone¡¯s rm went off.

    He ran back to his bed and snatched the phone off of it. He pressed disarm and the rm ceased

    screaming at him. He grinned down at his lock screen. Lily¡¯s face smiled up at him and his heart

    sped up. He kissed the screen softly,

    ¡°I¡¯ming, baby. Just hold an a little bit longer.¡±

    He made it into the bathroom and finally pulled his ironed 13 times suit out. He painstakingly went

    over the suit. Everything had to be perfect. He was going to see his mate today. He needed to

    remind her that she was his and he would always put effort into everything for her. He hung his

    outfit on the back of the door and stepped into the shower. The hot water that was not quite hot yet,

    hit his body, making him rx. It was nice to feel human again. After months of not seeing her and

    then to hear her voice again¡­ it was like heaven had once again been ced before him. It was

    within reach and all he had to do was take a step inside. Gideon breathed out and the water heated

    immediately. He quickly showered and hurried to get dressed. In less than ten minutes, he was

    leaping down the stairs to the foyer. Jo, and Ethan, stood there nervously. He slowed eyeing them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Where are you off to, Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°I have a date.¡±

    Her eyes widened and Ethan put a restraining hand on her arm. She stepped forward aggressively,

    ignoring him.

    ¡°With who?,¡± she hissed.

    He

    e narrowed his eyes on her. ¡°I am the King! You live in my castle! I do not answer to you, or did you

    forget?¡±

    She jerked away from Ethan and stomped over to him. He held up his hands, as he stepped back.

    ¡°She asked me toe.¡± lo swung on him and he ducked. ¡°Fuck, Jo! Come on! Lily asked me to

    meet her today.¡±

    To pulled her fist back, ¡°Lily asked you toe meet her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, on our lunch date.¡±

    She exchanged a nce with Ethan, before both of their eyes zed over. Lukas tapped his foot

    impatiently until they were done having their lover¡¯s chat. Jo turned towards him.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°No. This is for me and Lily.¡±

    She linked her arm through his, smirking. ¡°When have I ever listened to you? So, where are we

    going?¡±

    Lukas sighed, knowing that she would follow him no matter what he said.

    ¡°Golden n.¡±

    ¡°Are we driving or are we flying?¡±

    ¡°Flying! The faster we get there, the sooner I get to see my mate. My Lily.¡±

    g her name made his body react and he rubbed his fingers over the bracelet she had given him.

    Their sparks erupted on his skin and he

    Just saying grinned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He darted past her and was in the sky in seconds. Her dragon was in the air next to him, almost

    immediately. He llew faster and he saw her struggle a little. He slowed a little to match her pace.

    Chapter 23 A Failed Visit

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, lo?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, Luke.¡±

    ¡®Don¡¯t lie to me.

    ¡®Well, we were waiting to say anything until after, but Sasha strikes again.¡±

    He rolled over and dropped beneath her. He saw the little lump beneath her scales by her tail and

    he groaned.

    ¡®Goddess¡¯s sake, Jo. Come on,nd.¡±

    I can do this, asshole.¡±

    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s a long trip. I¡¯ll carry you.¡®

    He rolled back over and secondster her body wasnding on his back. She curled up and stroked

    her fingers over his scales.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell Ethan I told you.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m happy for you guys.¡±

    ¡®Whatever.¡± She paused. ¡®When you and Lily have an egg, I¡¯ll be happy for you, too.¡±

    ¡®I know¡±

    ¡°So, Lukey boy, have you heard from hertely?¡±

    ¡°No, why? Have you?¡±

    ¡°No. I just.. Want you to know that if this doesn¡¯t go as you think it¡¯s going to go, just know I¡¯m

    working on it.¡±

    Gideon slowed down. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°A few weeks ago¡­ we learned that Lily has been put under a spell. We have been looking for the

    witch, but so far we haven¡¯t been able to locate him.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡®

    ¡°Because the spell she is under, will kill her if she fights it. We think that she will fight it if she sees

    you.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?,¡® he asked.

    ¡°That if she acts indifferent to you, you have to let it happen. If you push her, it might literally kill

    her.¡±

    He growled at her through their link. ¡®She¡¯s my mate.¡®

    ¡°She¡¯s my queen, Lukas. I would never do anything to hurt her or you, you know that.¡±

    He fell silent. He had known Jo was hunting somebody down, but he hadn¡¯t bothered to ask. He

    trusted her and he knew she would never do anything to harm the kingdom, but this? This was not

    something small. This was about Lily and their entire kingdom. When they got home, he was going

    to punish her. That much he knew. She needed to learn that nothing about Lily was off limits to him.

    She was his and everything that surrounded her was his business. Hended at the Golden n¡¯s

    center, letting Jo slide down his wing to the ground. He shifted back and she met his eyes.

    ¡°Lukas, I was only trying to protect you. Both of you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it at home,¡± he snarled.

    He stormed to the Golden Crown Hotel where thepetition winners were supposed to be

    staying. He walked over to the desk and the girl behind it bowed to him.

    ¡°Your Majesty, how can I help you?

    Chapter 23: A Failed Visit

    ¡°There is a group of students that are supposed to be here. Are they here yet?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Schr Competition winners are not due until the end of the year. Was there

    someone in particr you were looking for?¡±

    ¡°I can check the list to make sure they will be attending¡±

    ¡°Give me the list. Let me see

    ¡°One second, please, Sire,¡± she said and then disappeared into the back room.

    She came back with a small binder and handed it to him. He began to flip through it slowly. He got

    to Dominion Middle School¡¯s section. He turned the pages slower and his heart thudded painfully in

    his chest as none of the students were her. He paused on the second tost page and took a deep

    breath. If she hadn¡¯t won, then this was all useless. She wouldn¡¯t being and if what jo said was

    true, he couldn¡¯t go get her. The muscle in his jaw ticked and he flipped the page over. Lily¡¯s

    beautiful face made his legs turn to jelly and he rxed. He forced himself to finish flipping through

    the remaining students, before he handed it back to the woman.

    ¡°When will they being?

    ¡°May 20th.¡±

    ¡°ok.

    1. k. I will be back. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Have a great day, Sire, and I hope the Golden Crown Hotel met all of your needs today¡±

    To followed Lukas out and climbed on his back when he shifted. He took off in the opposite

    direction of their castle and Jo cleared her throat.

    ¡®Where are we going?,¡± she asked.

    ¡®To see how bad I¡¯m whooping your ass when we get home.¡±

    She sighed and settled back onto his neck. ¡°Understood.¡±

    An hourter hended in front of Luis¡¯s castle. He walked up to it and went immediately inside. He

    sat on the stairs with Jo to wait. He nced at his watch. 2:45. Lily should be getting home soon.

    Luis entered with a strange man and Jo tensed beside him.

    ¡°That¡¯s the man who we think is controlling Lily.¡±

    Lukas looked him over, taking note of all his signature features. Luis came to kneel in front of him

    as the man looked on with disdain.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I was unaware that you wereing. I would have been here, had I known.¡±

    ¡°I came to review w

    your n¡¯s bank records for thest year,¡± Lukas lied.

    ¡°I can send it to you

    ¡°Daddy! Is Loatie-¡±

    Lukas¡¯s eyes went to Lily¡¯s and she dropped her bag. Her eyes shifted colors and her hand went to

    the ne hanging around her neck.

    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Her eyes flickered to the man standing behind her father. ¡°1-¡±

    Her body dropped to the ground and she started seizing. Lukas cursed and dashed to her side. He

    picked her up and her body shook harder. He sprinted up the stairs to her room while jo ran beside

    him. Heid her down on the bed and leaned down. Gideon breathed out and his fire was

    immediately absorbed into her body. Her tremors stopped and he brushed her hair back. He took

    her hand and gently kissed her fingers. Her body jerked and he dropped her hand, terrified that she

    was about to seize again.

    ¡°Baby, I love you. I promise you, we will figure this out, he whispered.

    He pulled Jo out of the room and stopped beside Luis. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Chapter 23 A Failed Visit

    ¡°He had other matters to tend to, Your Majesty,¡±

    ¡°Who was he?¡±

    ¡°Loutie, Sire.¡±

    ¡°Where is he from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure, King Lukas.¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Lukas red at him. ¡°Send the bank records to me. I want them by the end of the day.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    They walked out and to climbed back onto him after he shifted,

    ¡°I want y

    you to u

    put everyone on finding the ashhole. I want you to go and see which witches are loyal to me. Kill

    those that aren¡¯t. Send them all out. Find the bastard and break the spell. Next time, we might not

    be so lucky.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luke,¡±

    I also want all the essays. I want to read hers without it being obvious hers is the one I want.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Do it fast, lo, or Ethan will be punished in your ce.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Your Majesty.¡±

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    wow . atleast now they have an idea who loathe is. Luis is a big ass hole and his wife is a bigger

    one. Terrible set of people¡­¡­.. My not yet mate

    VIEW 1 COMMENT

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24

    Chapter 24: Loatie¡¯s Secret Prisoner

    His father eyed him through the bars of the cell that Loatie had thrown him in. He set a jug of A+

    blood just inside the entrance and sat down in the chair. His father ignored the offering to re at

    his son.

    ¡°What do you want, boy?

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I want. It¡¯s what I need.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you need is not my problem. You are nothing and I want nothing to do with you. Your

    mother gave her life for you and had I known what you would grow up to be, I would have ended

    you as soon as you came out of her womb, Guriel.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! It¡¯s Loatie!¡± He growled.

    His father¡¯s eyes shed at him angrily. ¡°That is the name your mother gave you, Guriel! That is the

    name I will call you!¡±

    I

    ¡°You can give it willingly or I will take it from you.¡±

    His fatherughed. ¡°For someone who is half vampire, you know nothing of your species. You

    embraced your magic, but turned your back on your fiendish side until you realized you needed

    antivenom.¡± He paused tough. ¡°For your information, unless venom or antivenom is given

    voluntarily will not be effective. So, if you were to take it, per se, it would not work.¡±

    ¡°WELL IF YOU HADN¡¯T BEEN A VAMPIRE IN THE FIRST PLACE, I WOULDN¡¯T NEED YOUR

    FUCKING ANTIVENOM! I COULD HAVE FOUND ANOTHER VAMPIRE TO HELP ME! YOU¡¯RE

    THE REASON SHE¡¯S ABLE TO FIGHT MY ANTIVENOM! YOU AND MOM MADE ME WEAR!

    YOU AND MOM CHOSE TO BREED! THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!¡±

    He yawned andid on the cot. ¡°Maybe let the girl go, Guriel. I hear she has a mate. What is so

    special about her anyway? You vying for your attention. You are not exactly ugly.¡±

    ¡°She is

    Loatie growled. ¡°She is mine! That¡¯s why!¡±

    have a ton of females

    ¡°I hear she is to be the queen of dragons. Those are not enemies you want, son, trust me.¡± He

    rolled over to face him. ¡°Let me give you another lesson in magical beings. Dragon skin is the

    toughest there is. Magic cannot prate it. Venom nor antivenom will affect them if they have

    shifted. The fact that she fights your potion leads me to strongly believe that she might not be

    human. You should tread carefully, because when all of this hits the fan, you willy dead at her

    feet and he will take pleasure in snapping your body into pieces. There is no way you win this. Not

    against the trio.¡±

    Loatileughed. ¡°So far, I am winning. They have no idea what¡¯s going on with her. That king has

    not been to see her at all and she has stopped asking for him. It won¡¯t be long until she fully submits

    to me and willingly, at that.¡±

    His father smirked. ¡°Ask yourself, how many times have you had to break their bond and how many

    times have you had to boost yours? The girl is not human and you are foolish to keep telling

    yourself that.¡±

    The doorbell ringing through the house cut off Loatie¡¯s nasty retort. He narrowed his eyes on his

    father.

    ¡°Drink your blood, old man. You¡¯re going to need it. I will have your antivenom.¡±

    He jogged upstairs, stopping briefly in front of the mirror to make sure his appearance was back to

    normal. His sandy brown hair, blue eyes, and perfectly chiseled face were all that he needed to

    keep his bed full every night. He had no problems finding a willing woman to let him do whatever he

    pleased to them. He ran his fingers through his hair, making it even more messy, and answered the

    door. He struggled to keep his smile in ce when he saw that bitch dragon that had tried to take

    Lilianna away from him.

    He wished he could take her out already, but he couldn¡¯t until the king was down. She frowned at

    him and he beckoned her in. This was the second time in 4 months that he had had visitors from the

    dragon kingdom. The first time it had been two witches. Chrys and Melly or something. He didn¡¯t

    actually care. He hated them all. He stepped to the side and gestured her in. She waited for a

    moment and the air shimmered around her for a moment. He knew damn well she wasn¡¯t about to

    try to aura him.

    ¡°So, Guri

    Guriel, I hate to barge in like this, unannounced, but it hase to our attention that you have

    been making many trips to the Lotus n. I would like to know why?¡±

    His eyes narrowed on her. ¡°My mate is there,¡± he hissed. ¡°Not that it is any of your business, but I

    have every right to be there.¡±

    14

    Chapter 24: Loatie¡¯s Secret Prisoner

    She folded her arms over her chest. ¡°I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but everything that

    involves that n is my business. What¡¯s her name?¡±

    Loatie quickly tried to shift through unmated females from the n and was almost left floundering,

    until the girl who had inhabited his bed thest time he was there to visit Lilianna surfaced in his

    mind.

    ¡°Laurie.¡±

    He walked away from the door and hoped she followed him. Maybe he could dispose of her in a

    way that was not suspicious and wouldn¡¯t lead back to him. She trailed behind him to the kitchen

    where he went about making her tea. He hummed to himself as he leaned down into the refrigerator

    to grab the milk out. He slid a vial of dragon¡¯s bane into his hand and stood. He held up the milk.

    ¡°Do you take milk and sugar in your tea, Beta JoAnn?¡± he asked, flirtatiously.

    She raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Your flirting does not amuse me, Guriel.¡± She pulled her shirt down

    a little to reveal her mark. ¡°I¡¯m mated, something I hear you have not had the blessing to be,¡± she

    said sweetly.

    He cursed silently. That snobby bitch! Who in the hell did she think she was? He turned his back to

    her and put some milk in the cup along with a quarter of the vial of the dragon¡¯s bane. It would take

    her hours to die and she would have been too long away from his house for him to be a suspect.

    He handed the mug to her and she lifted it to her mouth. He eagerly watched her and had to take a

    calming breath when she set it back on the table without taking a sip. She tapped her fingers on the

    table.

    ¡°Are you alone in the house?¡± S

    She asked.

    ¡°Of course. Would you like to check?¡±

    She cocked her head to the side. ¡°No, I believe you.¡±

    ¡°May I ask the real reason you havee back, Beta JoAnn?¡± He questioned, sick of the bullshit

    run around.

    ¡°I came to offer you a job.¡±

    ¡°A job?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°As I¡¯m sure you are well aware, that the king¡¯s mate, Lilianna, is the daughter of King

    Luis of the Lotus n.¡±

    Anger made him want to leap

    cap over the counter and pound her face to a bloody stump and drain her of every drop of her

    blood. He smiled at her amicably.

    ¡°I was unaware. How lucky he is to have found his mate.¡±

    The words that fell from his lips made him even more furious. Lilianna was his and that

    motherfucker could want her all he wanted, but she would never be his. He longed to wipe that

    smirk off her hideous face. His hands curled around his mug of tea and he took a long sip to try to

    hide his hatred.

    ¡°Well, the king is looking for witches for an assignment. If you are interested,e to the castle.

    You will receive all of the details then.¡±

    She got up to leave.

    ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t drink your tea.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how rude of me.¡±

    She picked it up and drank it down all in onerge gulp. She set it down and walked out of the

    house. He followed her to the door with a grin on his face. Goddess, how he hoped she died a

    painful death. Then one would be down and all he would have to do is eliminate the rest of the

    royals. He gave her a small wave and when she took the skies, he mmed the door.

    ¡°Bitch,¡± he mumbled as he walked back to the dungeon to try to convince his father to help him.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25

    Chapter 25: The Queens Vs. The Viin

    Sasha

    She and Kni had been following to for hours. They had practiced being invisible for weeks prior

    to this meeting to avoid detection. They had gotten so good at it that even their mates had stopped

    being able to detect them. Jo started to sink lower and the sisters followed suit. Jonded,

    seamlessly shifting back. Kni made it look easy and Sasha knew so did she, but even after a

    few years, she was still a fraction of a second slower.

    Jo went up the stairs to ring the doorbell. After months of searching, they thought they had possibly

    finally narrowed down the witches that could be the one spelling Lily. This one they were here to

    see was at the top of the list. He had given Melissa the creeps to the point she had asked for jo to

    go check him out. He opened the door and smiled at her. His smile was genuine enough, but

    something about him irked Sasha¡¯s soul. She red at him as he beckoned Jo in.

    ¡°So. Guriel, I hate to barge in like this, unannounced, but it hase to our attention that you have

    been making many trips to the Lotus n. I would like to know why?¡± lo said, as she entered,

    ¡°My mate is there. Not that it¡¯s any of your business, but I have every right to be there.¡±

    ¡°That was too fast of an answer. Ask him who she is, Sasha ordered through their link.

    ¡°I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but everything that involves that n is my business. What¡¯s

    her name?

    Sasha had to stifle augh. In true jo¨Clike fashion, she had made it clear that she was in control.

    Goddess, she had always loved this woman. They all watched him think for a second which was too

    long to be the truth.

    ¡°Laurie.

    Jo rolled her eyes behind his back as she followed him into the kitchen.

    ¡®Lani, go search. I¡¯l II keep him

    nose.¡±

    busy, jo told her through their group link. ¡°Sash, stick with me. I don¡¯t trust this fucker any further

    than the end of my

    ¡°Do you take milk and sugar in your tea, Beta JoAnn¡± he asked, running his eyes down her body.

    Sasha grinned when she could just imagine how hard Jo was trying not to gag at his words. She

    exposed her mark to him.

    ¡°Your flirting does not amuse me, Guriel. I¡¯m mated, something I hear you have not had the blessing

    to be.¡±

    His jaw clenched, before he returned to grinning. He made her a mug of tea and set it in front of

    her. She started to lift it towards her mouth and Sasha leaned forward, snilling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drin

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink that, Jo. It has Dragon¡¯s Bane in it.¡®

    She paused with the mug at her lips, before cing it back on the table untouched. Sasha breathed

    a sigh of relief.

    ¡®There¡¯s a vampire down here in the dungeon.¡±

    ¡®Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has blood in his cell.¡®

    ¡°Are you alone in the house?¡± Jo asked.

    ¡°Of course. Would you like to check?¡±

    Again, he answered too fast. The little lying asshole.

    ¡°No, I believe you.¡±

    Jo stopped talking to study him. ¡®Girls, he smells like Lily. It¡¯s very faint, but I can smell it. Do you

    smell it, too, Sasha?¡±

    Chapter 25: The Queens Vs. The Viin

    ¡®Yep. This is the fucker we¡¯ve been looking for.

    ¡°May I ask the real reason you havee back, Beta JoAnn?¡±

    ¡®A job. Tell him we¡¯re looking for a group of witches for a special job, Sasha ordered.

    ¡°I came to offer you a job.¡±

    ¡°A job?¡± he repeated doubtfully.

    ¡°What job?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Make one up. Make it good.¡®

    ¡°As I¡¯m sure y

    you are well aware, that the king¡¯s mate, Lilianna, is the daughter of King Luis of the Lotus n.¡±

    Sasha watched him closely. She saw the way his eyes flicked towards the mug and the knife in

    front of him. She positioned herself in front Jo.

    ¡°I was unaware. How lucky he is to have found his mate.¡±

    ¡°Oh, look at you. You hit a nerve, Jo.¡®

    Iughed through their link as lo responded. ¡°Well, the king is looking for witches for an

    assignment. If you are interested,e to the castle. You will receive all of the details then.¡±

    To stood up and Sasha began to back up to her.

    ¡°Lani, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already outside.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t drink your tea.¡±

    ¡°This fucker is really trying to kill me, jo mused silently.

    sasha put her hands on Jo¡¯s back. ¡®I got you. Drink it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how rude of me,¡± she said sarcastically.

    She swallowed it down as Sasha neutralized the Dragon¡¯s Bane. They leisurely strolled out of the

    kitchen, taking their time purposely to let him know that fo was not scared of him. They got outside

    and Sasha nodded to Galina who was already ready to go. They all took to the skies and were

    headed back to the Drag?o n Halfway there, Sasha and Kni let their bodies reappear. Sasha

    groaned.

    ¡°I hate that. It takes so much energy.¡±

    ¡°Same, but it¡¯s Lily, Aja.¡±

    k I did it?¡®

    ¡°I know. Why do you think I did it?¡±

    Theynded and Aiden, Ethan, and Gregory all ran over to them. Sasha climbed up Aiden¡¯s body

    and he held her tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I had to keep lo from dying. Take me to bed, My King. You two can fill them in.¡±

    Aiden carried her up to their room, but before he could ce her on the bed, she shook her head.

    He raised an eyebrow at her and she pointed towards their firece where another eggy

    surrounded by their fires. He pressed a kiss to her nose as he took over.

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you gonna think I¡¯m the big bad dragon again and think I want a hard¨Cboiled egg?¡± he teased.

    She rolled her eyes and smiled, ¡°Only if you give me reason to. Besides, I¡¯m a lot scarier now.

    Rawr.¡±

    she quickly caught

    He ced her in the fire and leaned against the firece as she wrapped herself around the egg.

    He watched her stroke their egg as s him up on what had happened. She looked up at him and

    smiled. ¡°Now, we know who the witch is and who the vampire is. We¡¯re so much closer to

    apter 25 The Queens Vs. The Viin

    tting our Lily back.¡±

    : squatted in front of her and pecked her lips. ¡°Get some rest, baby. You a night.¡±

    always do too much. You and Irina just had our egg. I will tend to Roselynn

    e touched his cheek. ¡°Give her a big kiss from mama and tell her that I love h her.¡±

    : ced his hand over hers. ¡°I will. I love you, Ash. I gotta call your brother and see if I can save my

    gamma from getting murdered.¡±

    beughed as he walked out. Poor Ethan. Always getting on the wrong side of kings. She kissed

    the egg-

    four daddy is

    is a good man, but all I can say is if you are a girl, bat your

    your eyes and pout. He¡¯s a sucker for it. Rose and I will show you how.¡±

    he giggled as she closed her eyes and let Mikhail¡¯s fire lull her to sleep.

    Chapter Comments

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26

    Chapter 26: Trying To Break the Spell

    Lukas

    He narrowed his eyes on jo and Ethan. What were they saying to him right now? How dare they

    even suggest that he not show up to the Golden n? She may still be under the spell, but he had

    promised to show up. He was not about to lie on the off chance she had fought it or they had

    forgotten to keep it up. They were supposed to be going after the witch soon, Javier was still doing

    his best to protect her. His rm went off and he silenced it immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m going. There is nothing else I want to do today. I purposely left the week free of meetings. So,

    both of you can get the hell out of my office. Her birthday ising up soon and I want her home

    with us where she¡¯s safe. While I¡¯m gone, if you want something to do you can set assignments for

    our team of witches. We need a group to protect her person, another group to protect her mentally

    and then a team to contain the fucker. Gurlel, you said. right?¡±

    ¡°Lukas,e on. Thest time you saw her

    ¡°I told her we were going to fix this. It¡¯s been entirely too long.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lukas.¡± They got up to leave. Jo paused at the door. ¡°Just be careful, okay?¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Jo turned around to say something and he bared his teeth. Ethan gripped her arm and tugged her

    out of the room. She sighed. He tapped his fingers on the desk. Now, he needed to get really. He

    looked down at his clothes. Jeans and a t¨Cshirt. He groaned. It would have to do. Last time he had

    gotten all dressed up, but this time he didn¡¯t know what he was walking into. If she was still spelled,

    he didn¡¯t want to stress her too much.

    Just go in what you¡¯re wearing. The clothes don¡¯t matter. Only her, Gideon lectured.

    Someone knocked on his door and he cursed. ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened and his father leaned against the doorframe with his arms crossed across his

    chest. When Kni and Sasha had saved him thest time, it had left him with scars, both mental

    and physical. Some days were better than others. He smiled at him.

    ¡°Dad, hey. How are you feeling?¡±

    He waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much about me, Luke. How are you feeling?¡±

    How was he not supposed to worry? He had moved in with the girls saying that he wanted to spend

    time with them and that Lukas could handle the kingdom without him. The trip from theirnd to his

    was 8 hours by flight and Magdon wasn¡¯t young nor on his first life. Hell, he wasn¡¯t even on his

    second. He took the trips weekly toe visit Slonsky and Casey as much as him. He wished he

    would let the witches send him. It was safer and faster.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was actually getting ready to go, so¡­

    ¡°Ah, yes. I almost forgot.¡± He tossed Lukas a small box. ¡°Your sisters wanted me to give this to you.

    They said good luck.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not going to try to

    to stop me?¡±

    He sat in the chair in front of Lukas¡¯s desk. ¡°Nope. They said if it was them, the world wouldn¡¯t still

    be turning. It would be dark and angry, so they said good luck and try not to murder everyone.¡±

    Lukas opened the box. A diamond pendanty in the box glowing. He touched it and electricity

    raced over his skin. He turned it over in his hands, smiling. His sisters had somehow managed to

    inject their essence into it. He looked at his father.

    ¡°What¡¯s it for, Dad?¡±

    ¡°They say it¡¯s for Lily.¡±

    ¡°Why? What does it do?¡±

    His father chuckled. ¡°Do you think they told me? They never say anything to me about anything.¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°When they do stuff, I just nod and say okay. Good job,¡±

    Lukasughed. Oh, he knew that was so true. There was nothing those two could do that he

    wouldn¡¯t fully support. He hadn¡¯t even gotten mad when he had walked in on Gregory and Kni

    fucking in the gardening shed. All he did was patt Gregory on the shoulder and say, ¡®I want another

    grandchild.¡® Kni hadn¡¯t been happy and Gregory had been too flustered to finish. He shook his

    head to clear it.

    ¡°They are your daughters. You never were one to ask permission before you did something either.¡±

    His father¡¯s back straightened with pride. ¡°Yes. All of my children did wonderfully. Now, go get your

    mate, son. She needs you.¡±

    Lukas pocketed the pendent and stood up. ¡°Are you going to go home immediately?¡±

    ¡°No. I am old, remember?¡±

    Lukas helped his father t

    to his feet. ¡°You¡¯re the original dinosaur, Lukas teased.

    Sterlingughed. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe the first time I showed you Magdon, you thought he was a

    brachiosaurus.¡±

    Lukas began to help him up the stairs to the room he shared with Slonsky when he was there. ¡°In

    my defense I was three and had a thing for dinosaurs.¡±

    Sterling hugged his son, before pushing him gently back towards the stairs. ¡°Go get my other

    daughter, Luke. We all miss her. It¡¯s not the same without our perfect flower.¡±

    Lukas hugged him tight for a moment and stepped back. ¡°I will do my best, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Tell her I love her and we all miss her,¡± he called out after Lakes as he began to jog away.

    Lukas smiled to himself. He promised to bring her back, even if she didn¡¯t want to be with him. He

    was going to protect her. Casey stood nervously beside the door. He slowed as he approached

    her.

    ¡°Case, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to g

    get Lily?

    He eyed his little sister. ¡°I certainly hope so.

    She hugged him. ¡°Tell her, I miss her. I can¡¯t wait to see her. Tell her.. that I hope the letter she sent

    back to me was not how she truly felt.¡±

    He tilted his head. ¡°What letter?¡±

    ¡°Well, you know I send her weekly letters. She finally sent one back.¡±

    She reached into her pocket and handed him a folded¨Cup piece of paper. He unfolded it to read it.

    ¡®Casey,

    I want you to stop writing to me. I don¡¯t want anything to do with you or any of your family. You all

    can go to Hell. Just leave me alone,

    -Lilianna¡®

    He looked up at his sister and cupped her face. ¡°Sweetie, this isn¡¯t her handwriting. Ignore it. I

    promise to get an answer about all of this today.¡±

    She sighed, before hugging him. ¡°Be safe, Luka. I¡¯m scared for both of you.¡±

    He squeezed her. ¡°I promise we both will be. I want to start your training when I get back. It¡¯ll be

    you and Lily.¡±

    She pecked his check. ¡°I would love that. Now, go get my sister.¡±

    He grinned as he walked out. He leaped into the sky and Gideon had shifted in seconds. He lifted

    his face into the sky. It was a clear, bright, perfect spring day. He only hoped that when he got

    there, it would remain perfect. Lukas backed away and let Gideon have full control so he could sink

    himself into the few memories he had of Lily. He twisted the bracelet around his wrist, sighing. He

    missed her so much. He missed their movies, her smile, and above all else the way she had started

    toe out of her shell. He was going to make sure she got that all back. That they both did.

    DUA

    Chapter 26: Trying To Break the Spell

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Lukas was jerked back into the present. He let Gideon shift back and he looked around. Gideon

    must have flown recklessly to get here. Whatever, it didn¡¯t matter. He saw the Golden Crown Hotel

    in front of him. Dozens of kids were running and ying out front, chasing each other,pletely

    ignoring their chaperone¡¯s screaming. He smiled. Well, at least this was the right ce. He started

    heading to the front of the hotel and he froze. His heart started pounding and his palms got sweaty.

    His mouth went dry and he struggled to draw in oxygen. How had she gotten more beautiful? She

    looked up at her teacher and pointed to a boy ying a few yards away. She tucked her legs under

    her body on the bench and went back to reading. His eyes moved over her body and he wanted to

    run to her and pick her up. He wanted to take her home and never let her go. He took a step in her

    direction.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    He cursed when her eyes jumped to his and she frowned. Her hand went to her ne as she

    red at him. Goddess. The spell. He turned his attention to the woman kneeling in front of him.

    ¡°Rise! I am very sorry, but if you would excuse me, I have a meeting.¡±

    He started walking towards her and she tensed. Gideon paced agitatedly in his head, growling.

    ¡®Go to her.¡±

    He watched her face as he neared her. She started breaking out in a sweat and he walked right

    past her. His jaw clenched as he went inside the hotel. He walked up to the desk and asked for the

    manager. He leaned against the counter, watching her through the window. Her fingers kept moving

    over the ne and she started to pant.

    ¡®Come on, baby. Fight it.¡±

    ¡°Sire, you wanted to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want you to arrange a fight for me. Like right now. And invite all the students.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Tell the Dragon¡¯s n gamma we are fighting. Right now. Make sure every studentes.¡±

    ¡°Umm, yes sir. Okay.¡±

    His eyes zed over and a minuteter, the manager bowed. ¡°He will be able to meet you there

    right now. If you need, I can take you.¡±

    ¡°I can find it, thanks.¡±

    He raced out of the hotel and pretended to stumble. He reached out for the bench she was on. She

    instinctively reached out to help him. Their hands touched and sparks shot up his arms. She

    moaned softly, before pulling back. She bent forward and vomited all over the ground. He watched

    her for second, before walking away. At least he knew that the spell wasn¡¯t as strong as it was

    before. The manager called everyone to attention and informed them that they were going to watch

    a fight between the king and the gamma. He grinned.

    ¡°Come to me, Lily. Come watch.¡±

    He got to the arena and waited for the students to fill in. His eyes immediately found Lily. She was

    front and center. He could feel her anxie

    anxiety from where he stood. He fisted his hands to keep from giving in to the urge to race over to

    her and hold her. He hated this. The gamma stepped in front of him, drawing his attention.

    ¡°Are you ready, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°Always.¡±

    Lukas walked about 10 yards away. His eyes went to Lily who rolled her eyes. His eyes dropped to

    where she clutched the ne in her hand.

    ¡°I got something for you, witch, Lukas hissed. ¡°Ready, Gideon?¡±

    ¡°Ready, Luka,¡±

    Chapter 26: Trying To Break the Spell

    He began to throw rapid punches at the gamma. They danced around the arena ducking, blocking

    and attacking. Lukas¡¯s eyes went to Lily and he didn¡¯t duck the gamma¡¯sst punch. He hit him

    square in the chest and his legs went out from under him. Gideon sent a stream of fire spiraling

    towards Lily. It lifted her up and she was yanked over the railing as her body absorbed it. Lukas

    jumped to his feet and sprinted over to catch her. Shended in his arms and she cried out. She

    shook violently in his arms for a moment, before her eyes cleared. She blinked up at him.

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    He smiled down at her. ¡°Hey, Lils.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Na

    both will make a rawr, dino and dragon

    VIEW 1 COMMENT

    16

    SHARE

    POST COMMENT

    t

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    My Not Yet Mate

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27

    Chapter 27: To Stay Or To Leave?

    She lifted her hand to touch his face and he turned his head to kiss her palm as he walked out of

    the arena. The gamma fell into step by his side.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I am so sor-

    He smiled down at Lily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You served your purpose. Do you have a house

    nearby? I think this little one needs to be checked out.¡±

    She dropped her hand, frowning. He bounced her a little and winked. She let out a big sigh and

    gripped her head.

    ¡°Oh, my head.¡±

    He burst outughing. The gamma looked at them.

    ¡°Sire, we can¡¯t just take a child away from her chaperone. Her parents are royalty from another-¡±

    He stopped to turn to face the gamma. ¡°Well, her mate is of higher royalty, so do you have a home

    nearby or not?¡±

    ¡°I ummm¡­ yeah. Turn right here.¡±

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    The gamma guided him to a small, cozy cottage about a quarter mile away. Lily nuzzled into his

    chest and yed with his sleeve. He did his best to keep Gideon in line while all he wanted to do

    himself was take her away from all of this and hide her in his castle.

    ¡°We have a lot of closets. They would never find her, Gideon whispered in his head.

    The gamma led him to the spare room and he put Lily on the bed, before sitting next to her. He

    stared at her and she stared right back at him. Goddess, he never wanted to leave her side. He

    forced himself to look away, clearing his throat.

    ¡°Lily, there¡¯s something I need you to know.¡±

    She sighed and pulled her legs up to rest her chin on her knees. ¡°You don¡¯t like me anymore, do

    you? I wouldn¡¯t me you, I don¡¯t like me much anymore either.¡±

    His mouth dropped open. He took her hand and pulled her onto hisp. ¡°Lils, listen to me. We¡¯re in

    this mess, because I let your father convince me to stay away from you. He had me promise to let

    you grow up. I should have taken you away and let you grow up safe at my castle. This is all my

    fault.¡± He tilted her chin up to look into her eyes. ¡°You are my mate and I love you. These past few

    years have almost killed me, trying to stay away from you You are mine, Lils. Nobody else cany

    im to you.¡±

    She looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a breeder,¡±

    Heughed. ¡°A breeder? That¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about?¡± She nodded. ¡°Sweetheart, I don¡¯t need

    a breeder. I need a queen. I need my queen and that¡¯s you. Everybody will bow to you, your parents

    included.¡±

    She looked up at him sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I was so mean to you. It was like I was there and I

    could see and hear everything that I was saying to you, but I couldn¡¯t stop it and then there was this

    man¡­ Tears welled up and she looked away again. ¡°There were sparks,¡± she whispered.

    He ran his fingers down her face and her eyes closed. ¡°Sparks like these, Lily?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°No. Only your

    Only your sparks are that strong.

    ¡°Look at me, baby.¡± He waited until she looked into his eyes, before pressing his forehead against

    hers. ¡°You have been under spells. There is a witch named Guriel who is working with a vampire to

    control you and try to break our bond. We know who he is and we are working on taking him out. It¡¯s

    been a slow process, because the spell he used could hurt you or even kill you.¡±

    She raised her hand to his face. ¡°So, you¡¯re not mad at me?¡±

    He kissed her fingertips. ¡°No, sweetheart. I¡¯m mad at the witch and at the vampire. I¡¯m mad at your

    parents and everyone else that is hurting you. I only want to protect you. That is my sole purpose in

    life.¡±

    She pulled away to study his face. ¡°I heard you on the phone with Cadence.¡±

    His heart stopped and anguish filled him. ¡°That wasn¡¯t me. I came to my office one day and she

    was in there with a boy. Before I killed him, he told me she had been trying to make it seem like we

    were being intimate. Thest call that came through was to your father¡¯s office. I tried to call back

    and your father made it seem like you were rejecting me.¡± His grip tightened on her as he thought

    back to that day. He pulled her against his chest and stroked her back. ¡°That¡¯s why I showed up that

    day. It crushed me when you said you hated me.¡±

    ¡°I am sorry. I was so hurt.¡±

    He kissed the top of her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, angel. I understand.¡±

    There was a knock on the door, before it was pushed open.

    ¡°Excuse me, Your Majesty. Her chaperone is here. She would like to make sure Lilianna is okay.¡±

    Lukas looked down at Lily. ¡°Who¡¯s your chaperone?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Romanas.¡±

    ¡°She cane in.¡±

    Her teacher came in and took one look at Lily on hisp, before bowing slightly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, will you be taking Lily away with you tonight?¡±

    He tucked her hair behind her hair. ¡°If she will let me.¡±

    Lily bit her lip. ¡°I want to¡­¡±

    He sighed. ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s

    ¡®s something I need to do before I can leave.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Lily? I can go with you and make sure you are safe while you do it.¡±

    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°No. This I want to do by myself. She¡¯s mine.¡±

    He growled a little. ¡°How long do you need?¡±

    ¡°Four hours after I get home.¡±

    ¡°Done. I will be just outside and give you four hours and then I will being for you. If you need

    me all you have to do is scream my name and I will be there.¡±

    She nuzzled into his chest. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lukas looked up at the teacher. ¡°What is the agenda for tonight?¡±

    ¡°Well, tonight Lily will be reading her essay first, since she won the overallpetition and not just

    for our school. Then if you want, you can take her for dinner. I will also have the hotel give her her

    own room, so you can stay with her while we are here, if you would like.¡± He swallowed hard. He

    knew what he wanted. If he seemed to eager it could scare her away, but he wasn¡¯t sure if she

    would agree-

    ¡°Lukas, I want you to stay with me.¡± She took a deep breath and looked up at him, shyly. ¡°Will

    you?¡±

    His eyes drifted close. ¡°Lily¡­¡±

    ¡°Please?¡±

    He shifted her on hisp so that she was straddling him. Heid back on the bed with his arms

    crossed behind his head.

    ¡°How could a king say no when his queen asks for something?¡± She giggled. His hands moved up

    her thighs to her hips. ¡°What kind of pajamas did you bring?¡±

    ¡°A nightgown.¡±

    Chapter 27: To Stay Or To Leave?

    He groaned. ¡°Alright, after your essay thing, I will take you shopping.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°How old are you now? 13 going on 207¡± he teased.

    She swatted at his chest. ¡°I¡¯m almost 14.¡±

    ¡°Exactly why you need pants to wear to bed.¡±

    ¡°But I like my nightgown,¡± she argued, pouting.

    He rolled her over and leaned down until her breath hit his lips. ¡°If you wear a nightgown to bed, I

    can¡¯t guarantee that while I¡¯m asleep, Gideon will not make love to you.¡±

    Her eyes widened, before she blushed. ¡°1-1¡­ we should go shopping.¡± she squeaked.

    He chuckled and pecked her lips. ¡°I thought so.¡±

    He rolled off of her and gently pushed her towards the gamma. ¡°Take her to the living room and do

    not let anyone take her. I will take her to the reading. If that¡¯s okay, Romanas?¡± he asked to lessen

    the potential to scare his fragile mate.

    Her teacher nodded and walked out with the gamma and Lily, Lukas hurried to the bathroom.

    ¡®Fuck, Lily. The things you aren¡¯t ready to know about what you do to me.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    I don¡¯t like Mrs Roman¡¯s. She will call Lily¡¯s father¡­¡­My not yet mate

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS >

    15

    SHARE

    POST COMMENT

    3/3

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28

    Chapter 28: Lukas¡¯s Test

    Lily

    The gamma offered her a drink while she waited for Lukas. She declined, choosing to move around

    the living room to look at the pictures. She sighed, getting anxious. She knew what Lukas had said,

    but what if he was lying to her? It would crush her if he was.

    So, test him.¡±

    How?

    Gemma began to whisper into her head and she smiled. Perfect. It would show her exactly how he

    felt. A few minutester, she heard the door open, but she didn¡¯t tum around. Her skin lit up with

    electricity and she leaned back against him. His arms wrapped around her and he held her closely.

    She closed her eyes and stroked his arm. How had she ever thought that Loatie¡¯s touch was that of

    a mate? Goddess, she felt stupid and was so confused. She had been so sure before, but

    everything was too much right now. She didn¡¯t know what or who to believe. All she knew was that

    Lukas always made her feel good and safe while Loatie made her disgusting.

    ¡°We should get going,¡± he murmured against her ear, jolting her back to reality.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    She

    turned around in his arms and tilted her head back. He stared down at her.

    ¡°Kiss me,¡± she whispered, reaching up to touch his face.

    He didn¡¯t move for a heartbeat. Two. Three. Four. His lips descended on hers as his fingers moved

    through her hair to massage her scalp. Her body ignited, burning hotter than ever before as his

    tongue entered her mouth to rub alongside hers. She pressed against him and moved her tongue to

    match his. She moaned a little and he pulled back, panting.

    ¡°Lils, we should go.¡±

    She tried to answer, but all she could do was squeak again. She blushed and looked at the ceiling.

    He took her hand and led her out. Why did she always get so tongue tied around him? Goddess,

    things felt so different between them now. It felt.. right. More right than anything else. She studied

    his profile as they walked. His once skinny face had filled out again. His green eyes shone with

    happiness and the smile on his face made her happy.

    He lifted her hand and kissed the back of it. It all seemed so easy with him. Surely, this was just

    leading to a beating or¡­ or worse. She sighed and he squeezed her fingers. She wasn¡¯t going to let

    what her parents did cast a shadow over her time with him. The gamma left them in front of the

    hotel where the essays were to be read. Lukas escorted her into therge auditorium. Mrs.

    Romanas approached them nervously.

    ¡°Sire, she will need to sit with the school.¡±

    He smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He pointed to the center of the front row. ¡°I will be right there.¡±

    She nodded shyly. He was actually going to watch her. Her heart pounded as her teacher took her

    up onto the stage. She sat in the assigned chair and looked out over the crowd of 100 people. She

    flushed when she met Lukas¡¯s eyes. Was he always going to watch her like that? She tilted her

    head as she watched him watch her. Goddess, he was handsome and she had missed him so

    much, even though she had refused to admit it to herself. She bit her lip and closed his eyes.

    Gemma giggled in her head.

    ¡®Better calm down, girl. People are noticing you,¡± Gemma teased.

    She quickly looked around and there were indeed multiple people eyeing her. She blushed and

    looked at her feet. She tried her hardest to focus, but found her eyes kept being drawn back to his.

    Every time she looked at him, he was watching her back.

    ¡°Lilianna Washington, everyone.¡±

    She stood up as polite apuse rang through the room. Lukas pped more enthusiastically than

    the rest. He looked up at her and she couldn¡¯t breathe. He smiled and she melted. She put her

    hands on either side of the podium, squeezing it to help her retain her focus, and began to recite

    her memorized speech.

    ¡°The dragon kingdom has many royals that have been crucial to the ongoing sess of the

    species as a whole, I could speak about my father, King Luis of the Lotus n. He has ended

    many wars between other species to procure peace and protect packs against the tragic losses of

    their women and children. I could speak of King Aiden of the Drag?o n who is responsible for

    giving women more power in rtionships and being the first king to

    1/2

    Chapter 20 Lukas¡¯s Test

    allow his subjects to mate and breed with their true mates, regardless of species. I could speak of

    the Bets of Betas, JoAnn Martin. She has been responsible for creating new weapons to use in

    interrogations and training the ns to defend themselves. As important as these public figures are,

    none have benefited the dragon kingdom as much as The Royal Trio, consisting of Queen Sasha

    Soma, Queen Kni Soma, and King Lakas Lincoln. It had been centuries since The Royal Trio

    existed as one King of Kings centuries ago wanted all of the power for himself.¡±

    She met his eyes. ¡°Queen Sasha is the Mother of Dragons. Before she came to the Drag?o n as

    a breeder, dragons were incapable of producing offspring by themselves. They needed humans to

    have them. When she met her mate, King Aiden of the Dragio n, she believed she was human.

    The more she was around him, the more her dragon grew stronger. Females started being able to

    lay eggs again after sheid the first one Dragons started living better lives. When they got sick or

    injured, they could go to her and she would heal them.¡±

    She touched her face under her eye, looking away from him. ¡°She healed me. I used to be partially

    blind and I had a limp. I had heart problems and my face drooped. She ispassionate, intelligent

    and ruthless. She does not like to end lives, but she will not hesitate to do so if it means preserving

    others as maintaining a healthy living bnce is her role in the trio, Queen Sasha and King Aiden

    have a two year old daughter, Roselynn.¡±

    She paused for a moment to take a deep breath, ¡°Queen Kni, also known as the Secunda

    Regina, or the second queen. Her position in the trio is to bring life, meaning that she can grant

    humans the gift of another species, I know a lot of you think that the only thing she can give to a

    human is a dragon, but this is not true. There is a woman named Melissa in the Drag?o n and a

    man who works for the king of kings, who were granted the powers of a witch. The way she does

    this is by looking through your memories to decide if you are worthy of the gift of life she wants to

    grant. If you are found unworthy, your lifespan is shortened drastically. She is kind, nurturing and

    overly happy all the time. She is mated to Beta Gregory of the Drag?o n. They have 2 children.

    Gregory Ir, is 2 and Emily just turned one.¡±

    She paused again, her heart beating harder. Was this going to work? She was so nervous. What if

    he didn¡¯t react the way she wanted him to?

    I¡¯m here with you, Gemma whispered. Just go,

    ¡°Lastly, but certainly not least, there is Kingkas. He is the dragon¡¯s King of kings and the bringer

    of death. His job in the trio is to end lives and keep the bnce of the poption. He is the judge,

    the jury, and the executioner. He is meant to be cruel, calcted, and never have a doubt in ending

    someone¡¯s life. He ends wars and disciplines the members of all shiftermunities when they are

    wrong. He has a special fire that is white. It is called ice fire. It is the equivalent of ice crystals,

    which are used to kill a dragon¡¯s fire. Ie fire will immediately extinguish a dragon¡¯s life. There is no

    fighting it and there is noing back from it. His ruthlessness is only matched by his passion for

    justice.¡± She paused to try to swallow the lump in her throat. ¡°He has no children.¡± She met his

    eyes. The has a mate. Her name is Lilianna Washington.

    The whole atmosphere changed. Whispers started and people red daggers at her. He got up

    and everyone fell silent. Her hands got sweaty and she got nerwius. He started moving up the stairs

    towards her and she gulped rapidly. What did she do? Oh, Goddess, he was going to kill her in front

    of all these people. She was so stupid. She should have never listened to Gemma and- Her

    thoughts were cut off when he knelt at her feet with his head lowered. He stayed that way until

    everyone else had copied his position. He lifted his head to look into her eyes as he took her hand.

    His green eyes sparkled at her.

    ¡°Queen Lilianna,¡±

    She swallowed. ¡°Lukas?¡±

    ||

    He climbed to his feet and cupped her face. His thumb moved over her bottom lip.

    ¡°Lily,¡± he whispered, before pulling her flush against his hody and kissing her deeply.

    Her eyes closed and her arms went around his neck. He pulled away and smirked down at her.

    ¡°Now, everyone else knows you re

    [re mine, too.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    WOW

    POST COMMENT

    awesome but she¡¯s so young for that deep kiss though.. I so hope Lukas take her back with him to

    keep her safe from Lostle, they need to rescue Lotie¡¯s father too. Lotie is evil and deserves

    everythinging to him from the royal family¡­¡­.my not yet m¡­..

    VIEW ALL I COMMENTS.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    10

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29

    Chapter 29: A Fairytale Worthy Day

    She blushed and slowly let her arms drop back to her side. He touched her face, smiling down at

    her. Mrs. Romanas stood up and approached them. She nervously wrung her hands.

    ¡°Umm, I don¡¯t think anybody would mind if you wanted to leave, Your Majesties.¡±

    Lily gawked at her teacher. ¡°Majesties?¡±

    She

    gave Lily a soft smile and lowered her head again. ¡°My quer

    Lily stood stunned. She slowly turned her head and took in everybody in the surrounding area.

    Every set of eyes she met were lowered immediately. Her school tormentors all shifted uneasily.

    Lukas followed her gaze to them and growled. They all trembled and one of the girls started

    urinating. She looked up at Lukas and touched his cheek.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I promise.¡±

    He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her against his side, before tearing his eyes away

    from the girl. He lifted her hand to kiss over her knuckles.

    ¡°Do you want to go shopping?¡±

    She nodded. He walked slowly by her side, making sure his steps were never any bigger than hers.

    She purposely slowed down to see what he would do and he immediately matched her pace. She

    sped up and so did he. Hmmm, interesting. They got outside of the auditorium and she squeezed

    his hand.

    ¡°Why do you do that?¡±

    He looked at her confused. ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°You walk so carefully.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When I slow down, so do you. You match the size of my steps, too.¡±

    Heughed and waved his hand. ¡°Do you remember our first date and you walked behind me?¡± She

    nodded, blushing. ¡°I told you I was not ashamed to have you by my side and that I was proud to be

    seen with you. I meant it.¡±

    Realization struck her when she thought back on that day. He had told her that he would never walk

    in front of her. She hadn¡¯t believed him, chalking it up to pity for her disability. She stopped and he

    paused beside her. She stared down at her leg and he rubbed her hand with his thumb. She licked

    her lips and pulled away from him. She took a step and he followed her. She turned to him and put

    her hand on his chest.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    He stayed put as she walked a few yards away. She pretended to push sleeves up and he

    chuckled, eyeing her curiously. She put her arms out and cleared her throat.

    ¡°Presenting the tumbling act of Lilianna Washington. Please, hold all your apuse until the end.

    She requires silence to focus.¡±

    Heughed again. She took a deep breath and began to do cartwheels.

    ¡°Hand on the ground, body over andnd, she chanted in her head.

    She missed thestnding and tumbled into his outstretched arms, howling withughter. She

    looked up at him giddy with her newfound ability to properly work her body.

    ¡°I never thought I would be able to do that,¡± she told him. ¡°I would sit and watch the other girls. I

    would be so sad that I couldn¡¯t. They would tease me and now I can literally cartwheel around

    them.¡±

    Her excited babbling was slowly cut off, the darker his eyes got. She swallowed as he lowered his

    head. He moved past her lips to her ear and she groaned.

    1/4

    Chapter 29: A Fairytale Worthy Day

    ¡°If you¡¯re not careful, Lils, I¡¯m gonna show you what else that leg can do.¡±

    She shivered and he jerked away from her. He cleared his throat and she saw him struggling. His

    jaw clenched and his eyes closed. She took a step back.

    When his eyes finally opened back up, they were back to their usual light green. He held out his

    hand and she shyly took it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. Gideon is an asshole sometimes. He¡¯s waited for you for a long time now and

    now you¡¯re here.¡±

    She let him lead her out and he groaned.

    ¡°Fuck.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a car.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jo?¡±

    ¡°At home. I can get us a car. Wait here.¡±

    She held onto his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s walk. It¡¯s beautiful outside.¡±

    He tipped her face up. ¡°If you get tired, tell me. I will c

    carry you.¡±

    She giggled. ¡°I bet I can run circles around you now, too.¡±

    He raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yep. I totally can,¡± she proudly dered.

    He pointed at a little store about half a mile down the road. ¡°We¡¯re going there.

    1. re. Wanna race?¡±

    She grinned as she plotted a path to it.¡°I guess. What do I get when I win?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d ask you what you want, but once again, baby, I am terrified of your answer. So, we will say, the

    winner picks dinner.¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Chicken,¡± she teased, before dropping his hand and racing towards the store.

    ¡°HEY! YOU CHEATER!¡± he shouted after her.

    She pushed her body harder and faster, pumping her legs. She flew over the gravel and she heard

    him grunt. She nced over her shoulder and saw him scrambling to get up off the ground. Gemma

    laughed in her head.

    ¡°Faster,¡± she cried. ¡°I want steak!¡®

    She made it to the store and was reaching for the door to im her win when she was grabbed

    around her waist and his fingers linked with hers.

    ¡°Tie,¡± he murmured into her ear.

    She rxed back against him. ¡°You let me win,¡± she used.

    ¡°No. You are really fast. You earned i

    1. it.

    She turned in his arms to hug him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I like this better anyway.¡±

    He kissed her forehead as she just leaned against his chest, unmoving. After a few minutes, she

    pulled away.

    ¡°We should shop.¡±

    He opened the door for her. ¡°After you, my b

    my

    beautiful mate

    She crossed her arms over her chest after ncing inside the store. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll find anything

    here.¡±

    Chapter 29: A Fairytale Worthy Day

    He frowned. ¡°Why not?¡±

    She pointed inside and he let the door shut when he saw the lingerie. His face colored and he

    tugged at his cor.

    ¡°Yeah, we need to go somewhere else.¡±

    He looked around at the stores on the block and pointed to one. ¡°That one looks safe.¡±

    They crossed the street and went inside. Her mouth dropped open at the numerous types of

    clothing options avable. Jeans to cks to skirts and more. She was immediately drawn to a pair

    of soft fuzzy pink pajama bottoms. She ran her hands over the material in awe. He came over to

    stand next

    to her.

    ¡°Are those the ones you want?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so soft, she whispered.

    He turned her towards him. ¡°Have you never been shopping before?¡±

    She looked at the floor, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never had anything new. I always had hand¨Cme¨C

    downs from the n.¡±

    He left her to go back to the door. He locked it and walked over to the counter. He spoke low to the

    woman there and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. The woman

    looked at her and she let the pajama pants go. The woman approached her and her heart started

    pounding. She took a nervous step towards the door. The woman stopped in front of her with her

    head down.

    ¡°Your

    s Erin.¡±

    Majesty, please allow me to assist you with your shopping needs today. My name

    Lily met Lukas¡¯s eyes. He gave her a small nod and a smile. She nervously chewed on her lip.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lily.¡±

    Lukas leaned against the counter, just watching and that made her even more nervous. She didn¡¯t

    know how much she could get. She had onlye in for pants. Could she ask him or would it

    embarrass him? The woman walked around her slowly, before grabbing a size 0 off the rack. She

    put it over her arm and smiled.

    ¡°Tell me, Queen Lily, what else do you like in here?¡±

    She recoiled a little. ¡°Can you just call me Lily?¡±

    Erin nced at Lukas who waved his hand at her.

    ¡°Of course, Lily.¡± She gestured around the store. ¡°What else do you like?¡±

    Lily started wandering around the store, not touching anything. Everything she stopped to look at,

    Erin added to her arm collection.

    ¡°Erin, do you have¡­¡± Lily stared at the clothes she had gathered. ¡°L¡± She blushed. ¡°That¡¯s a lot.

    ¡°His Royal Highness said to let you get whatever you wanted. He said, ¡°If you even look at it, pick it

    up.¡±

    Lily¡¯s hands flew up to her cheeks to cover her blush. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious.¡±

    Erin gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°First time shopping with no budget, is it?¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    She marched back over to the counter where Lukas was still leaning against it doing something on

    his phone. Erin set her clothes on it and he looked up at Lily, smiling.

    ¡°All done?¡±

    She crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°I want one of everything in the store.¡±

    He reached into his pocket and pulled his wallet out. He handed Erin a card.

    Chapter 29. A Fairytale Worthy Day

    ¡°Have it delivered to the Golden Crown Hotel, okay?¡±

    He held out his hand to Lily. ¡°Are you ready?¨C

    She stared at him. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Confusion crossed his face. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡±

    ¡°This store is expensive.¡±

    He looked even more confused. ¡°Okay¡­¡± He ran his fingers through his hair.

    ¡°I only wanted pajama pants.¡±

    He looked at the pile of clothes on the counter. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want that stuff?¡±

    ¡°I do, but you shouldn¡¯t be so giving to me.¡±

    ¡°Lily, you¡¯re my mate.

    There is nothing in this world I wouldn¡¯t do for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you are getting at, Lils¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. I don¡¯t want it either.¡±

    He mirrored her stance. ¡°Well, too bad. I¡¯m not going to let you go through life wearing hand¨Cme¨C

    downs or not eating. You will always have your art supplies. If you don¡¯t want jewelry and flowers

    and all that type of stuff, that¡¯s fine, but some things are non negotiable.¡±

    She rolled her eyes. She wanted to keep up the act of being upset, but she was a puddle of mush

    inside. She reached over to rub the soft fabric again.

    ¡°It is really amazing stuff.¡±

    Heughed. ¡°Yes, you are.¡±

    She turned to look at him and she finally understood what Sommer said a swoon was as she

    helplessly leaned into him. Her legs wobbled and he pulled her into him. He sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lily. I just¡­ This is all new to me. I want to give you everything you could ever want. If I

    ever make you ufortable, all you have to do is tell me to back off.¡±

    She giggled. ¡°Gemma wants steak¡±

    He pulled back. ¡°Who¡¯s Gemma?¡±

    ¡°I umm¡­ Steak for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Dinner? Sure. Whatever you want

    She pecked his lips and darted away to finish exploring the shop with Erin. She kept peeking at

    Lukas through the clothes rack. She wasn¡¯t sure if this was all a dream, but what she did know was

    that she wanted to stay in thisnd her mind had created.

    Chapter Comments

    Sheanan Day

    Way you go Gemma, you¡¯ve awakened her beautifully in the midst of her troubles!

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS

    15

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter 30: The Disaster of Picking a Room

    Lily took his hand nervously as they walked into the hotel. He walked over to the counter.

    ¡°King Lukas, Queen Lily, what can I do for

    you?¡±

    Lily stiffened at his side. ¡°First off, do not address her as queen. It makes her ufortable.

    Secondly, Romanas was supposed to arrange a separate

    room for us.

    ¡°Yes, sir. We have cleared the 7th floor for you.¡± She handed him 22 keys. ¡°You can use however

    many you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He guided Lily to the elevator and pressed the number 7. He turned to where she stood quietly in

    theer.

    ¡°Lily?¡±

    ¡®Does it ever get old?¡±

    ¡°Does what get old?

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°The whole your king thing?¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t know any other way.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kind of spoiled.¡±

    His mouth dropped open. ¡°Spoiled?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Everyone just does what you say like.. Kinda like they¡¯re zombies with no brain of their

    own.¡±

    Heughed. ¡°And how do you suppose my subjects address me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a normal person, Lukas. You can be king, but you don¡¯t have to be king

    He stared at her in shock. ¡°How old are you again?¡±

    13. Why? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    all the

    the time.¡±

    He took her hand and kissed her knuckles. ¡°No, love. You just have more sense than most people a

    hundred times your age.¡±

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    20. 20.

    ¡°Old man,¡± she teased.

    He pulled her close to peck her lips. ¡°I¡¯m your old man.¡±

    She giggled. ¡°Does that make me your little girl?¡± She pulled away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it like

    that. I just¡­ uh-¡±

    He shrugged, feeling like a cradle robber. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it. What¡¯s for dinner again?¡±

    he asked, trying desperately to lighten the mood.

    ¡°Steak.¡±

    ¡°Because Gemma wanted it, right?¡±

    She looked around the elevator nervously. ¡°I want steak.¡±

    1/3

    He wanted to ask who Gemma was. He knew something had happened when Gideon had been

    inside of her, but he had never told Lukas what. All he said was that Lily was going to be a strong

    queen. He eyed her, sighing.

    Steak it is.¡±

    They stepped out onto the floor and sitting in the middle of the hallway was a rolling cart full of the

    clothes that Lily had picked out at the store. He nodded his head towards it.

    ¡°Want to pick a room for us?¡±

    ¡°You still want to stay with me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re only going to be little for a little while longer, Lily. I told you I will be waiting for you.

    Nothing is going to change my mind.¡±

    He handed her the keys and watched as she went from room to room looking inside. She stopped

    at one and walked inside. He went to the room she had entered and leaned against the door frame.

    She came back out of the bathroom with excitement written on her face. She grinned at him.

    ¡°One more thing to check.¡±

    She took a running leap onto the bed and bounced twice. She giggled and he turned around to

    walk away. He entered another room and shut the door behind him. He pressed his back against it,

    groaning.

    ¡°Just want to let you know that erection is all you, Luka, Gideonughed.

    *Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Lukas?¡± she called in the hallway. ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    He opened the door and grabbed the cart as he made his way back to her. He left it in the room she

    had chosen and pushed her gently towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Go shower and get ready for dinner. I saw a steakhouse down the road¡±

    His body tightened painfully as he thought about her in the shower. He bit the inside of his cheek as

    Gideon howled withughter.

    ¡°Are you

    going to shower after me?¡±

    He groaned and she looked startled, ¡°I¡¯m going to shower in another room, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    He walked over to the cart and snatched one of the outfits he had bought for himself off of it. He

    stomped out of the room. He needed to release some steam before he was back with her. They had

    a week together and he could see that he was going to have to struggle bus it the entire time. He

    started the water and stripped. He took his cock in his hand as he stepped under the hot water. He

    slowly began to pump his shaft as he leaned his forehead against the cold tile. He closed his eyes

    and did his best not to picture Lily naked in the shower with water droplets slowly rolling down her-

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    He froze. His head jerked up and looked towards the door. He let out a shaky breath when she

    wasn¡¯t in the room.

    ¡°Yes, Lily?¡±

    He kept stroking himself. Something about her being in the other room not knowing what he was

    doing, drove him crazy. He knew it was wrong, but she was his mate. He couldn¡¯t help the way he

    felt about her.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have soap or shampoo,¡±

    He rubbed the tip of his cock, spreading the precum around it. ¡°Use the stuff the hotel provided.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s expensive.¡±

    ¡°What are you wearing, Lily?¡±

    Chapter 30: The Disaster of Picking Room

    ¡°A bathrobe.¡±

    ¡°is that it?¡±

    ¡°Yes? I mean the hotel left it in my

    y room and-¡±

    ¡°Just use the soap. I promise it¡¯s okay,¡± he ground out, stroking himself faster.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The door to the outer room closed and his body erupted, shooting his load all over the wall of the

    shower.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    He hurried to finish showering and dried off. He wrapped the towel around his waist and went to

    grab the cks and blue button¨Cdown shirt off the bed. He got dressed and smoothed down some

    of the wrinkles with a heated hand. There was a soft knock on his door.

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Come in, Lils.¡±

    She opened the door slowly and his breath was expelled in a rush. The beautiful sapphire summer

    dress hugged her body and she had done her hair a simple French braid. Her face was void of any

    make¨Cup and she couldn¡¯t have looked more beautiful to him, but then again he thought that every

    time he saw her. He opened his mouth and nothing came out. She nervously plucked at the dress.

    ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    He opened his mouth again, before he nodded, He scanned her again.

    k so grown up,¡± he finally managed.

    *You look so

    She smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He put his shoes on and held out his hand. ¡°Ready, sweetheart?¡±

    She nodded as she took his hand. They took their time walking to the restaurant, admiring the

    beautifulndscape of the n they were visiting. They walked in and the maitre¡¯d bowed.

    ¡°Your Majesty, table for two?¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Na

    Well poor men I¡¯m howling too

    VIEW I COMMENTE

    17

    SHARE

    POST COMMENT

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31

    not a formal event. W

    He smiled at the man and pointed to himself, ¡°Lukase pointed to lily. ¡°Lily. We don¡¯t want any

    special treatment as this is not a

    simply wish to have dinner.¡±

    We

    Lily squeezed his hand and he turned to wink at her. The maitre¡¯d led them to a secluded area and

    set the menus on the table. Lukas nced at Lily.

    ¡°Do you need a menu?¡±

    ¡°No. I want the biggest steak you have and mashed potatoes and gravy, please.¡±

    ¡°Country gravy or brown gravy, ma¡¯am?¡± Lukas growled. ¡°Lily¡± he corrected himself.

    ¡°Brown, please.¡±

    ¡°Perfect and for you,¡± he cleared his throat nervously. ¡°Lukas?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the same.¡±

    ¡°What can I get you for drinks?¡±

    ¡°May I have a hot tea?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the same.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. We will bring it out to you as soon as we can.¡±

    He took her hand as the man walked away. ¡°So, Lily, What do you want to be when you grow

    up?¡±

    She blinked at him. ¡°I can have a job?¡±

    Heughed. ¡°Sasha has a job. Kni has a job. They aren¡¯t just queens. They are people, too.¡±

    ¡°I want to be a therapist.¡±

    ¡°A therapist?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just not what I was expecting/

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a therapist?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Why a therapist?¡±

    She looked down at the table. ¡°Before I met you, I used to want someone to talk to, but there was

    nobody for me to confide in. I want to help people like nobody helped me.¡±

    A waitress came over to the table. ¡°I do apologize, but the maitre¡¯d forgot to ask how you wanted

    your steaks,¡±

    ¡°Well done, please,¡± Lily told her.

    He hesitated. If he said raw, would she freak out? He eyed her.

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Uhmmmm¡­¡­.. medium rare?¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will bring it when it¡¯s done.¡±

    Lily smiled at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to change for me.¡±

    ???

    His finger stroked her hand. ¡°I know, I want to though.¡±

    The waitress came back with their teas. She left just as quickly as she came and Lily leaned across

    the table to peck his cheek.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    All he could was nod. A few minutes into their silence, the waitress brought their entrees. Lily

    eagerly cut into hers and frowned. She sighed and began to dig into the potatoes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. I can see it on your face.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just my steak is a little under done. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°We can send it back.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to bother them.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°Lily, this has nothing to do with being royalty. You asked for well done. They can fix it.¡±

    ¡°Lukas, back off. I said I don¡¯t want to bother them¡±

    He sighed. He hadn¡¯t expected her to tell him to back off soon. He was only trying to make sure her

    food was right. He picked her te up and she red at him. He breathed out and heated the

    steak more. He cut into it and saw that it was well done like she had asked. He gave it back to

    her.

    ¡°There is no reason for you not to have your food the way you want it.¡±

    It was her turn to stare at him. ¡°Th- thank you¡±

    ¡°Enjoy.¡±

    They ate in silence and he had never been so content to not talk. Just being with her made him

    happy. He loved watching her and right now there was nothing to stop him from memorizing every

    little thing she did. When she had finished everyst bite, she sat back in her chair.

    ¡°That was the best damn steak I ever had.¡°.

    on at the weird voice that came from her. ¡°Gemma?¡±

    He dropped his spoon

    She blinked and her eyes went back to being blue from the silver they had been a few seconds

    beforehand. She shook her head,

    ¡°I¡¯m Lily.¡±

    He eyed her curiously. When did she- Kni! How had he missed it? He smiled.

    *You know, Lily, when Gideon first started to make himself known to me, it was always in times

    when I needed someone to talk to. He always made me feel better.¡±

    She looked away. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±

    ¡°Just wanted you to know.¡± He stood up, tossing his napkin onto the table. ¡°Are you ready? It¡¯s

    been a long day.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡±

    They started walking back to the hotel. Halfway there, she stopped. He turned towards her.

    ¡°Lily?¡±

    She hesitated before taking his hand. He curled his fingers around hers. She smiled and tugged him

    back to their room. She grabbed her pajamas and dashed into the bathroom to change. He quickly

    changed and sat on the bed. She bounded over to the bed and pulled him back onto it. Sheid

    down.

    2/3

    facing him. She touched his cheek.

    ¡°Can I talk to Gideon?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    He sighed and unwillingly gave control to Gideon. He groaned when Gideon immediately leaned

    forward to kiss her. He slid Lukas¡¯s tongue into her mouth as he rolled her over. She put her arms

    around his neck as he moved between her legs to grind. She let out a little moan and Gideon¡¯s

    control snapped. He began to kiss her more roughly and bent her leg up, pushing harder against

    her. Lukas tried to pull him back, but Gideon shoved him back

    ¡°GIDEONI STOP IT,¡® he yelled.

    She pulled away from him, panting and touched his cheek. Gideon went to kiss her again. Lukas

    fought him harder.

    ¡°Gideon, listen to me,¡± she said, moving her hand over his face. ¡°I¡¯m not ready for that, but I

    promise when I am, you will be the only two I will want to do that with.¡±

    Her words stopped Gideon¡¯s movements immediately. He stared down at her. Lukas mentally

    patted his shoulders.

    ¡®Gideon, we have to be patient, Lukas murmured.

    She pressed her lips softly to his. ¡°I promise, you¡¯re the only two I can think of doing that with. I

    am just scared. I know I wanted to before, hut a lot has happened since the movies and-¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    He leaned down to kiss her tenderly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me, Lily. I will wait for

    you. I¡¯m sorry if I frightened you.¡±

    She giggled. ¡°Never scared of you, but you seem to be having a little problem¡­¡± She blushed, ¡°Or

    a big one.¡±

    Lukas winced and started yelling at Gideon. ¡®GET THE FUCK OFF OF HER, YA DIPSHIT.¡±

    He chuckled and pressed against her once more, before rolling off of her. ¡°When you¡¯re ready, I¡¯m

    going to show you just how big of a problem I¡¯m having ¡±

    Her face darkened. He leaned down to peck her lips again and gave Lukas control back. He wasted

    no time in darting to the bathroom to take care of said little big problem.

    Chapter Comments

    18

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32

    Loatie

    He pulled out of the young blonde that had upied his bedst night. He got off of her and tossed

    the money on the bed. The small stack of hundreds scattered everywhere and he left her to pick

    them all up. He had paid extra to feed off of her, but her blood was not as sweet as Lilianna¡¯s had

    been when he had fed from her. He hadn¡¯t quite figured out how she had been able to fight his

    potions. Injecting her with pure antivenom had helped for a little while, but that had quickly stopped

    being effective, too.

    Goddess, no matter how many girls he fucked that looked like her, he still craved her. He flipped his

    hair back, sighing deeply. He wished her mother had never found her mate. The minute she met

    him, she had forgotten all about being engaged to him. She hadn¡¯t even had the decency to bring

    his ring back to him in person. She had mailed it to him. Like what kind of shit was that?

    When he had opened that letter, he had been taken over by fury and he had been determined to

    destroy their lives, just like they had ruined his. He hadn¡¯t known at the time he had cast the spell on

    her mother that she was pregnant. His hand fisted on the tiles. They had nned their entire lives

    out. They were going to get married, have kids and live happily ever after. That man had stolen not

    just her, but their entire n out from under him. She was only supposed to kill her mate, not

    Lilianna. He cursed under his breath.

    Lilianna should have been his and La¡¯s, not that dragon¡¯s. When he had heard that La had

    killed the bastard and ended her own life, he had been shocked to find out that she had also

    attacked her infant daughter. He had immediately gone to offer to adopt her, but that stupid king

    had taken the responsibility. Loatie knew he had only wanted the girl in the hopes that at some point

    in the future he could use her to control him, but what he didn¡¯t know was that Loatie was the only

    one in control

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    He had stayed away, watching Lily grow from afar. When Lukas hade to im her, the king

    had reached out to every sadistic asshole in the world. He had said the girl was free if whoever

    took her, killed her. He didn¡¯t care how it was done as long as it was painful. If whoever took her

    wanted her for another reason it would cost and Loatie had given him double to secure her without

    push back. He growled.

    Luis hadn¡¯t told him up front that she had a mate, not that it mattered. He hadn¡¯t found out until

    weeks after he had wired the 10 million. This was her mother all over again and this time he

    refused to lose. He would murder the bastard himself if he needed to. Havinge to the decision

    to do just that, he got out of the shower. He wrapped the towel around his waist and walked out. He

    growled again when he saw the bimbo still in his bed.

    ¡°Get out. I¡¯m done with you.¡±

    ¡°I was-

    ¡°GET OUT!¡±

    She scrambled out of the bed, snatched her shredded clothes off the floor and ran out. He ran his

    fingers through his hair. What was wrong with the tramps he brought hometely? They should all

    know better than to think he would want anything more than a quick, hard fuck from them. If they

    were lucky, he would even feed off them and if he happened to be in a good mood, he would use

    his antivenom to ease the pain of being a meal. If he was in a bad mood, well anybody and

    everybody would know, because his prey would leave needing surgery to even take a stab at trying

    to piece together the shredded skin he left behind. He tossed his head back tough.

    ¡°Just wait, Lilianna. When I get you away from Luis, I¡¯m going to make sure you are too scared to

    disobey me.¡±

    He stretched, before opening a portal to the Deegan kingdom. He rolled his eyes. What a stupid

    name. He stepped through and his body was pulled forward. Portals always made his vampire side

    get nauseous. He hated it. It was weak and he was not weak. He exited the portal and walked up to

    the guards at the wall. They eyed him curiously,

    ¡°What business do you have here, witch?¡±

    A man he recognized as the gamma of the Drag?o n came out of the guard shack, eyeing him.

    He held up a finger and Loatie waited impatiently for his eyes to clear. Stupid fucking shifters and

    their mindlinking. The man smiled at him.

    ¡°Beta JoAnn will be here in a minute. Please, wait.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Not even five minutester, she wasnding in front of him, shifting back to her human form. He

    stuck his hands in his pockets as the desire to choke her grew rapidly. How in the hell was she still

    alive? He had given her enough dragon¡¯s bane to kill two dragons. This stupid woman just wouldn¡¯t

    fucking die. He would have to try harder next time.

    ??

    ¡°Guriel, wee to Deegan. The king is away for business at the n

    moment, but you are most wee to stay at the castle until he arrives.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes on her. ¡°Your king asked for my presence and he is not here to receive me?

    He thinks so little of my time?¡±

    ¡°I do apologize, but something important came

    He opened another portal to the Golden n and stepped through, before she finished her

    sentence. He wanted to see Lilianna. Only she could calm him down. He closed the portal behind

    him as he walked to the hotel that her father had told him she was staying at. Arge shadow

    passed over his head and something told him to look up. His jaw clenched when he saw Lilianna,

    his fucking woman, on the back of a Goddess damned dragon.

    He moved into the shadows as theynded. As soon Lilianna had dismounted, the dragon shifted

    back and it took every ounce of his self control not to attack the asshole. He watched Lukas kiss

    Lilianna¡¯s hand and lead her into the hotel. Oh, this does it. They were both going to pay. Maybe

    even with their lives. He refused to lose another one of his women

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke.

    Oh

    these guys keep *** up. Why didn¡¯t Lucas just take Lily to his Kingdom immediately after the

    competition stuff?, knowing fully well someone is after them? Gees (eye rolls) my not yet mate

    VIEW 1 COMMENT 1

    19

    SHARE

    7/2

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33

    Lukas

    her soft touchnded on his lips. He bolted up and she

    Electricity moving over his face woke him up, but he tried to pretend he was still asleep until her

    giggled. She tilted her head to look at him.

    ¡°Bout time you woke up. Gideon has been up talking to me for an hour already.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    She smiled as she leaned back against the headboard, nodding, ¡°Gideon asked me what I wanted

    to do on ourst day here.¡±

    ¡®Gideon, what did you do?,¡± he asked as he eyed the mischievous look on her face.

    He didn¡¯t respond and Lukas tried to call to him again. Again, he got ignored. He ran his fingers

    through his hair. Everytime he knew she wanted something, he got anxious. All three of them knew

    that he would give her anything she wanted and for the third time he was scared to ask what it was.

    ¡°Breakfast? You wanted food before we left?¡±

    ¡°Please, let that be what she wanted,¡± he silently begged.

    ot to go, except me. Gideon says there¡¯s this cool

    She giggled and shook her head. ¡°I want to go swimming. This hotel has a pool and everyone else

    has got thing he can do and he said he would show me if I could convince you to take me to the

    lake.¡±

    He growled at Gideon in his head and finally the asshole reacted, hiding his head under his wings.

    Lukas gulped.

    ¡°Just swimming? That¡¯s all?¡±

    She nodded again. ¡°Yeah. While you go handle that,¡± she pointed at his morning wood, ¡°I¡¯ll put that

    on.¡±

    His eyes went from the blush staining her cheeks to the tikiniying on the table. The blue would

    compliment¨Che abruptly got up and went to the bathroom. Fuck. It was already hard enough to not

    fail her test thest two nights. He knew that was what she was doing when she climbed into bed

    next to him in nothing but her nightgown. It had driven both of them insane, but surprisingly, Gideon

    had been a true gentleman and hadn¡¯t forced them on her. He had been calmer since she had

    reassured him that she only had intentions to have sex with them. Fuck. Sex with Lily. His beautiful

    Lily.

    He leaned against the door as his hand moved swiftly over his cock. Thisst week, all he could

    think about was making love to his mate finally. He wondered how she would sound when he first

    entered her. Would her back arch so she could take him deeper? Would she moan with pleasure

    like she did when she had good food? Would she wrap her legs around his waist and move with

    him? His cock twitched and he moaned softly as he shot his load into the sink. Fuck. His

    imagination was really going wild with how it would be. He shook his head as he cleaned himself

    up. Well, at least this was handled.

    H

    He walked out of the bathroom and his mouth dropped open when he saw the way the bathing suit

    fit her. The top stopped just above her belly button and the skirt- like bottom, if one could even call

    it that, only came down three inches on her thighs. He tugged at his cor. It had looked like a lot

    more coverage when it wasying on the damn table. He dragged his eyes away from her body

    with difficulty to find a pair of shorts that would be suitable for a swim. He went back into the

    bathroom and locked the door behind him.

    He removed his sweats fully and quickly jerked off again. She was too grown and he was weak.

    Very weak. When he had walked out and saw how scantily d she was, all he wanted to was

    crawl over to her and hump her leg like a naughty dog. This was so not fair. He really didn¡¯t like

    that he and Gideon had practically switched ces. Lukas was now the one that wanted her

    bouncing on his dick while he- No. Stop it. Fuck. He tugged the shorts on, grabbed two towels and

    went back into the other room. Her eyes immediately run down his torso and he had to shift his

    weight.

    ¡°Lily, keep looking at me like that and I swear to all that exists, I will show you why a maiden as

    beautiful as you is stolen and hidden by dragons.¡±

    She flushed and boldly let eyes scan back up his body to meet his eyes. He swallowed hard. She

    was back to being the Lily that she was before he took her home. The one that was confident and

    knew she could ask him for anything without retribution. He loved when she felt safe enough to be

    this version of herself. His eyes ran over her body. He wasn¡¯t sure how much longer he would be

    able to be around her without being inside of her. Where in the hell was to when he needed her?

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    She eagerly took his outstretched hand and pulled him out of the room. He pushed her up against

    the wall inside of the elevator as soon as the doors closed and began to kiss her neck. Her head

    dropped back and she uttered the little moan he loved. The scent of her arousal filled the small

    space and he growled as he licked her skin. She trembled. He ripped himself away from her and

    she groaned.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair,¡± sheined.

    ¡°Oh, but it is. I can¡¯t be the only one walking around aroused.¡±

    ¡°But you can mate with another female and-¡±

    He gently pulled her close to kiss her lips, ¡°Libs, I haven¡¯t been with anybody since I met you.

    Nobody else is you.¡±

    She leaned against him briefly. ¡°Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Lils?¡±

    The elevator dinged and she stepped back. She paused at the door. ¡°I think I¡¯m in love with you,¡±

    she said and walked off.

    He stared after her in shock. Did she just wait. He took off after her.

    ¡°Lily, baby, wait.¡±

    He caught her arm and pulled her to a stop. She didn¡¯t meet his eyes and he hated that she was

    embarrassed. He pressed his lips softly to hers as he cupped her face. She closed her eyes and

    gripped his wrist. He pulled back, smiling like a fool. He loved that they hade this far in thest

    week. He needed this. This was the hope he needed to make it through until she was able to take

    her ce as his queen.

    ¡°I love you, too. Come on. Let¡¯s go. Gideon wants to fish for you.¡±

    He turned around and winked at her over his shoulder. ¡°Hop on. We¡¯ll get there faster.¡±

    She giggled and hopped onto his back. Her arms went around his neck and her legs clung to his

    waist. He began jogging the quarter of a mile to the nke while he enjoyed the feel of her skin

    on his. As he neared theke, he developed a n to get the initial burst of arousal he knew was

    coming out of the way. He dropped the towels a few yards from the water and took a mad dash into

    it.

    She let him go and he swam a little bit away from her, before turning around. His cock instantly

    hardened at the sight of her nipples poking through the fabric of her top. Yep. There it was. The

    overwhelming need to bury himself deep inside of her wet- He dove under the water as if it could

    wash away his impure thoughts. He surfaced and she red at him. He held his hands up in

    surrender.

    ¡°Sorry. You said you wanted to swim.¡± His eyes went down her body again, lingering on her nipples.

    ¡°I can heat the water if you would like. You look a little cold.¡±

    Her hands covered her nipples. ¡°Oh, Goddess.¡±

    He chuckled and leaned down to blow on the water. It immediately heated around them. He winked

    at her.

    ¡°Perks of being cold blooded.¡±

    She giggled and sshed him. They frolicked for hours, sometimes he chased her and sometimes

    she grabbed his leg under the water, but their eyes were constantly on each other. Lukas took

    pleasure in the fact that it seemed like she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off him either.

    ¡°Lukas? I¡¯m getting hungry. Do you think you could fish now?,¡± she asked excitedly.

    He chuckled and nodded. He gestured her to the small beach. He waited for her to climb out,

    before he let Gideon¡¯s wings out. He spun rapidly in the water before shooting straight up into the

    air and shifting fully. The small water cyclone he created was filled with fish and Gideon flew

    through it, grabbing several in his mouth. He let his firee up and by the time he got to where

    Lily was watching him in awe, they were fully cooked. He put the fish on one of the towels and

    shifted back. He sat down and carved the fish with a shifted w. He handed her a plece.

    ¡°Lunch, mdy.¡±

    She giggled and took a bite. ¡°Oh, t

    this is good. It¡¯s so tender.¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She offered him some and he took it from her fingers, letting his tonguep at her skin. Her eyes

    shed silver and he licked her knuckles again. Her

    eyes shifted fully to silver and he kept his eyes trained on hers.

    ¡°You have really beautiful eyes, Gemma.¡±

    She smirked. ¡°You are a mess, Lukas,¡± she said as she crawled into hisp to straddle him. She

    rubbed against him and he gripped Lily¡¯s hips to stop her. ¡°Tell Gideon, when my human is ready to

    mate with you, I will mark him and let everyone know he is mine.¡±

    She blinked and Lily¡¯s blue eyes were back. She blushed and climbed off. ¡°Sorry. Sometimes I

    don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°Lily, do you know what¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m crazy.¡±

    She looked away, embarrassed again. He sighed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not crazy, love, I can tell you what is going on

    on if it will help you.¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Sure. You can try.¡±

    ¡°Gemma is a dragon, Lily. I think I know that when my sisters healed you, they gave you a gift. 1

    think the reason you haven¡¯t been able to fully connect with her is, because you haven¡¯t decided if

    you are going to ept her or not. When you decide, she will eithere to you fully ory asleep

    for the rest of your life. There is nothing wrong with you.¡± He took her hand and kissed it. ¡°Take your

    time to decide.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t keep her, will you leave me?¡±

    ¡°Never, I loved you before I knew you had her. I¡¯ll love you even if you decide not to keep her. You

    are mine and there is nothing anybody can do about it.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Na

    the poor bathroom

    Ma

    oh hell he dont really think of huming her leg

    VIEW ALL 4 COMMENTS >

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34

    Lily

    Gemma was a dragon? She looked away as emotion after emotion moved rapidly through her. She

    had said that she didn¡¯t want a dragon. How could they go against what she wanted? Did what she

    want not matter? Fury rose up in her. She was going to have some words for them the next time

    she saw them. Lukas took her hand.

    ¡°Baby, what are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°Please, don¡¯t lie to me. We can feel that you¡¯re upset. I can see

    it on your face.¡±

    She tilted her head. ¡°What does it look like?¡±

    He raised an eyebrow, before he touched her cheek right below her eyebrow.

    ¡°Your eyes got darker and I can see Gemma in them. Your eyebrow has this little tick in it and your

    smile went from genuine and nervous to just theers firming up a little.¡±

    She gawked at him. He saw all that? She had spent so many years perfecting her fake smile.

    Nobody else knew it wasn¡¯t a real smile when she used it. She sat back on her heels to study him.

    He seemed like he was really worried. She ran her eyes slowly over his face. She climbed onto his

    lap to study his face closer.

    She pulled her hand out of his to run her fingers gently over his face. He had never made her feel

    bad and the times she thought he had, weren¡¯t really him. She sighed. She would have to really

    think about this Gemma situation. Didn¡¯t he deserve to have a strong female by his side? Without

    Gemma would she be able to give him that? Without Gemma would he even wa- He lifted her hand

    to his mouth to kiss her knuckles.

    ¡°Sweetheart, listen to me. Do you remember the day we met?¡±

    She looked away, ashamed of the day they met. She had been broken and ugly. She had been so

    childish and small. She had been crying and-

    ¡°Lils, that day when I had you in my arms was the best and worst day of

    my

    Life.

    She pu

    pulled back as tears blinded her eyes. The worst day? She knew she had been in bad shape, but

    she wasn¡¯t that bad, was she? He wiped the few tears that fell away.

    ¡°It was the best day, because I had finally found the one person that I was meant to be with.¡±

    ¡°And the worst?,¡± she nervously asked, almost too afraid to even put any volume behind her words.

    He tilted her chin up to make her look into his eyes. ¡°It was the worst day, because that same day I

    had to walk away from my person. I had to make a decision to either end your childhood and force

    you into a life you might not want or do my best to stay away from you so that you could decide

    when you were older if you wanted me, too,

    She stared at him wide eyed. He wanted her to choose him? She wrapped her arms around his

    neck and leaned against him. She couldn¡¯t believe what he was saying to her. Had he really wanted

    her then?

    ¡°How could I not choose you, Lukas? You¡¯re perfect.¡±

    His chest vibrated with hisughter. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m far from perfect, my queen. I burp and I fart.¡±

    She pulled back with a shocked look on her face. ¡°Oh, Goddess. Is it toote to change my mind?

    Maybe I need to find someone who doesn¡¯t fart. You got any brothers?¡±

    Heid back on the ground, pretending to think really hard. ¡°Nope, just sisters and they are both

    taken,¡°

    Sheid down beside him with her head on his chest. ¡°Did your sisters know that I was your mate?,¡±

    she asked quietly.

    She needed to know. She had always wondered why they had been so nice to her.

    1/3

    ¡°I want to lie to you, Lils, so that you don¡¯t think this is all because you¡¯re my mate. I want to tell you

    that they didn¡¯t know, I want to tell you that 1 kept it a secret, but everyone knew. The minute we

    touched, everyone could feel it, just having you by my side for those few moments amplified my

    power.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why they knelt.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even your father knew.¡± His face changed and she got anxious. He put his arm over her

    shoulders to hold her closer. ¡°When Ie to get you today, Lily, I want you to know something, so

    that you are not surprised.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she said as she traced hearts on his bare chest.

    ¡°I will kill your father and put another family in charge of your n. You should have never been

    treated like that. Human or not. My queen or not. That¡¯s not how you treat another person. Period.¡±

    He paused and she knew he was trying to calm Gideon down. ¡°The fact that you are my queen

    makes this worse. I want to burn the whole ce to the ground. I want to make him bleed and

    watch as I take the lives of every single person that is Important to him. I want to let him feel his

    dragon die. I want him as broken, if not more broken, than you were at your lowest point.¡±

    Her hands froze and she looked into his eyes again. ¡°You sound like you really love me.¡±

    He rolled over on top of her. ¡°That¡¯s because I do, Lily. Everything I have done in thest 3 years

    has been for or because of you. You said it in your speech, I am the bringer of death. I can either be

    everyone¡¯s best friend or their worst enemy.¡± He leaned down to peck her lips. ¡°And messing with

    my queen, they won¡¯t get their worst enemy, they get the bringer of death.¡±

    She put her hand over his heart and the slightly sped up beat made her long to soothe his anger.

    She gulped and let her fingers trail down his skin, setting off sparks in hopefully both of them. When

    she got to his throat, she wrapped an arm around his neck and pulled him down towards her even

    more. She closed her eyes as his lips met hers. He growled and a shiver went through her body.

    She had expected their kiss to turn rough, but it remained gentle and passionate. He put his hands

    beside her body, caging her against the ground. Instead of feeling trapped, she felt safer than she

    had ever been. He groaned and pulled away.

    ¡°I might have to kill that teacher of yours.¡±

    She blinked up at him. ¡°What? Why?

    ¡°She just linked and said it was time to get on the road, but she could wait for us. I think we should

    get back and I will meet you at your n. I just want to go get your mother. I¡¯ll be there in three

    hours at the most. Your drive is about that. So, we should get there at the same time and-¡±

    She put her finger on his lips. He was babbling and it was so cute. She giggled when he sucked her

    finger into his mouth.

    ¡°What are we going to do with all my stuff? I can¡¯t take it home with me. They¡¯ll all know you were

    with me.¡±

    He smiled. ¡°I will have it delivered to my castle.¡± He flicked her nose. ¡°The perfect castle for the

    perfect queen with her imperfect king beside her.¡±

    She rolled her eyes, trying to hide how happy it made her to hear him call her perfect. They stood

    up and he immediately scooped her up into his arms. She threw her arms around his neck and

    nuzzled into his chest. His wings came out of his back and he took off into the skies. They were

    back at the hotel in minutes and he stopped beside her teacher.

    ¡°Give us ten minutes. Let her shower and get dressed.¡±

    She nodded. Lukas took her upstairs to their floor where they both showered in their individual

    rooms and got ready. They walked down together and he pulled her against his chest in front of

    the van she had arrived in. Heid his cheek on the top of her head,

    ¡°Be safe, baby. I love you so much. I will be there as soon as

    as soon as I can.¡±

    She pulled back to smile up at him. ¡°I love you, too, my king.¡±

    She hopped onto the van and everyone made room for her. She rolled her eyes as she climbed

    over the seats to her favorite one in the back row. It was the best seat, becasue it was right next to

    the air vent. She closed her eyes after pressing a kiss into the window for him. His grin at her

    simple gesture brought joy to her as she settled in to nap on the way home. This whole week after

    her talk with Gideon, she hadn¡¯t gotten much sleep. She had learned a lot from the hours on end

    she had spent talking with Gideon while Lukas slept. She yawned and let herself drift off.

    ¡°Lily, honey,e on. I¡¯ll walk you up to the castle.¡±

    She rubbed her eyes and looked at her teacher. She was shocked to find that everyone else had

    been dropped off already. She got out of the van and her heart pounded at the sight of her father

    waiting on the stairs for her. She let her shoulders drop and she struggled not to look around for

    Lukas. She

    hoped he was here watching. Mrs. Romanas gestured to her father. They began to walk in his

    direction and a shadow fell over them. Loatie had stepped on the porch and she stopped. Mrs.

    Romanas stopped beside her. Her father stood up and made his way down the stairs angrily Lily

    whimpered and Mrs. Romanas stepped in front of her

    ¡°King Luis, how are you today?¡±

    ¡°I sent you away with my daughter and you let her misbehave. What good are you to the kingdom if

    you can¡¯t obey a simple order?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I-¡®

    Her father ripped her throat out and Lily screamed as her teacher fell to the ground lifeless. She

    turned around to nun and found Loatie behind her. When did he get there? She tried to dart around

    him, but he grabbed her around the throat and she squeezed her eyes shut. Where was Lukas? He

    had promised to be here. The ground shook and her eyes opened. Gideon. She struggled against

    Loatie¡¯s grip as Lukas shifted back to his human form.

    ¡°Let her go!,¡± he yelled.

    Loatie¡¯s hand released her and she took off towards Lukas who was moving just as fast in her

    direction, too. A portal opened in front of her and a gust of energy forced her through it. She

    screamed again and his curse was thest thing she heard before she was swallowed whole by

    darkness.

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Chapter Comments

    POST COMMENT

    chika brooke

    To say I¡¯m pissed is an overstatement. Ofcourse I knew this would happen. It was stewpeed of

    Lucas to have allowed her to go. And now what? Crying over spilt milk?.Now Loathe has herWTH

    my not yet mate

    chika brooke

    I just don¡¯t want to read that the stewpeed old f¨¹rt of a witch forced himself on Lily, it¡¯s bad enough

    that Lucas had to French kiss a 13 year old,mate or not¡­!

    my not yet mate

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS >

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35

    Lukas

    He lunged for her as the portal closed.

    ¡°FUCK!¡±

    He red at Loatie as he began to move in his direction. The man smirked as the air wavered

    around him and he disappeared into nothingness. Lukas growled and spun on Luis who had moved

    to talk quietly to his mate. She pressed a soft kiss to his lips and he moved in front of her. Lukas

    growled lightly, warning him to back off.

    ¡°WHERE IS SHE?¡±

    ¨C¡°King Lukas, you don¡¯t want her-¡±

    Before he could finish the sentence, Lukas grabbed him around the throat andunched him

    through the air. He hit a tree a dozen feet away and slumped on the ground. He looked at Martha

    and she whimpered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he ordered, letting his aura re out and she sank to her knees, clutching at her

    throat, trying to breathe in.

    He reached for Jo¡¯s link. ¡®Guriel took Lily, Jo. You¡¯re closer to his house than I am. Go get her.¡±

    ¡°On i

    it, Lube,

    He stopped in front of Luis. ¡°Get up, motherfucker. I¡¯m sick of you. You have stood in between me

    and my mate for thest time.¡±

    ¡°Sire, is all this really necessary for a hum-*

    Lukas growled and ripped him up off the ground by his hair and threw him into the tree again. He

    kicked him in the chest andughed coldly when he felt his chest cave in.

    ¡°Yes, all of this is necessary for Lily.¡±

    He punched him in the face and his cheekbone shattered under the force of the hit. He threw him

    into the tree again.

    ¡°SHE IS MY MATE! MINE!,¡± he yelled. ¡°AND I WANT HER! THIS IS OF NO CONCERN TO YOU!

    YOU HAD ONE GODDESS DAMNED JOB AND YOU FAILED HER! YOU FAILED ME! YOU

    FAILED OUR KINGDOMI¡±

    Lukas brought his boot down on Luis¡¯s wrist and it bent all the way back with a sickening crunch.

    He left Luis struggling on the ground to storm back to Martha.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± he hissed.

    Tears poured out of her eyes as sheplied. He let a finger shift into a talon, before digging it

    under her tongue and straight through the bottom of her mouth. He gripped her jaw and tore it off,

    taking her tongue with it. He incinerated it, before cauterizing her wound. They were not dying yet,

    not until they felt everyst lesson he had to teach them. He walked back over to Luis and crouched

    in front of him

    ¡°I want you to know that I am going to kill your dragon and I am going to let her feel it. I am going to

    skin her alive and let her heal and then I am going to do it again. I am going to remove her body,

    one fucking centimeter at a time and wait for it to heat. I will make you eat her and then just when

    you think I am going to grant her death, I am going to make you watch her starve and then I will

    start your punishment. Yours will be more excruciating and slow. There will be no mercy. There will

    be no one to help you. There will be no changing my mind.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness-¡±

    ¡°SILENCE! I WASN¡¯T DONE!¡± He sat back on his heels to re at the pathetic man. ¡°For every day

    that Lily ever cried in her entire life, which by the way she is almost 14, you will receive that many

    lashes a day. We will let you sit for a few hours and then I will send a doctor to heal you. I want to

    watch you bleed fresh everyday. I want to hear your screams. I want to sinell your fear. I want you

    to know that every single thing I do to you is because that human girl that you think is worthless is

    the only thing that has ever mattered to me.¡±

    He stood up and straightened his clothes. ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He turned and began to walk back towards Martha. He saw her eyes widened and he grinned.

    ¡°LUIS, FREEZE!¡±

    He thrust his aura out and rolled his shoulders, before he turned around. He eyed Luis¡¯s shifted

    talon that was barely pressing against his own neck. Lukas chuckled darkly as he went back over

    to him.

    ¡°What a coward you are. You would leave your mate to suffer the consequences of your mutual

    crimes alone?¡± He looked at her. ¡°What a wonderful mate you have,¡± he told her sarcastically.

    He let one hand shift and quickly sliced both of Luis¡¯s hands off, before cauterizing the wounds.

    ¡°You are not dying until I tell you, you can. Now, since you are no longer king of Lotus, call your

    beta.¡± He paused. ¡°On second thought.¡±

    He lifted his head and sent a st of fire into the sky that exploded, raining embers down slowly.

    He knew that every dragon in the n would see it ande to the n house. He punched Luis in

    the face again and when he hit the ground again, he began to kick him over to where his mate

    cowered on the ground. He paced in the yard as he waited. Less than five minutester, the yard

    was filled with anxious people. They all looked from the ex king to the king of kings, fear written

    very clearly on all of their faces. He pointed in front of him.

    ¡°The beta, the gamma and Luis¡¯s son, Adam, I do believe his name was

    The three men knelt in front of him. He let his aura out and they swayed as they were hit with its

    intensity.

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the beta?¡± Therger man nervously raised his hand. ¡°Are you loyal to me or to Luis and

    don¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    Lukas expelled fire and the man was instantly ashed. He looked at the gamma.

    ¡°Same question! Where do your loyaltiesy?¡±

    ¡°To you, Your Majesty¡±

    ¡°Are you lying?¡±

    ¡°No, Sire. I never approved of how he treated Lily. She was supposed to be his daughter, but he

    treated her cruelly, I would bring her food and I would make sure she got to school safely.¡±

    His jaw clenched at the mention of how Luis had treated her. He cut his eyes at the handless man.

    He leaned down in the gamma face and breathed fire out. It traveled over the gammas body, before

    turning blue and being absorbed into him. Lukas pulled him up and put his hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°Do you know those loyal to my crown?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Good. Put them into groups. Whoever is loyal to me and have never treated our future queen with

    disrespect, they go there. Those that are not or have mistreated Lily, go over there. Do it quickly.¡±

    He called names out pointing to whichever group he wanted them in and in mere minutes he had

    them all sorted. Lukas eyed the disloyal people and smirked

    ¡°You think that because Luis was your king that you have immunity?¡± He pointed at Luis, ¡°YOU

    HAVE ALLOWED HIM TO LEAD YOU STRAIGHT TO HELL!TM

    He shifted and in seconds, had torn the 40 something people into shreds. Their screams goaded

    him on and made it almost like a sport as Gideon was unleashed to wreak havoc on them. He left

    nobody in enough of a piece to be able to heal. He chewed up and spit out every singlest one of

    them. before incinerating the bodies, He shifted back and went over to Adam who was trembling

    hard. He held up his hand.

    ¡°Please, Sire, I can ex-¡±

    Lukas let his hand shift and cut through the boy¡¯s neck in one swift move. His head rolled to a stop

    in front of his mother who screamed, before fainting. He walked over to the gamma.

    2/3

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Preston, Sire.¡±

    He slowly looked around at the people still gathered. ¡°From now on, you will answer to Preston. If

    he has any issues with anybody, I will be back and you will be punished. He is now your king and

    only bows to me and my beta. Do not mistake the fact that because you are still alive today, that

    you will be allowed to live through tomorrow or next week or even next year.¡± He turned to Preston.

    ¡°If you need me, link. I have to go. Keep these two in the dungeon. I will send my beta and her mate

    for them¡±

    He nodded, bowing a little. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Gideon¡¯s wings came out and he took off into the skies, flying rapidly towards Guriel¡¯s house.

    ¡®Hang on, baby. I¡¯ming.¡±

    ¡°Luke, we have a big problem. How far out are you?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck do you mean we have a problem?,¡± he yelled through the link.

    ¡°Lily is not here. Are you sure he took her?

    ¡°Yes, I was there when he did it.¡°¡®¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s not here neither is she, but there¡¯s someone here you need to talk to.¡±

    ¡°Be there in an hour. He paused. ¡®Oh, and Jo?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Luke?¡±

    *Fucking find her!

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    why is myment disappearing

    VIEW ALL Z COMMENTS >

    SHARE

    POST COMMENT

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36

    D

    Lukasnded in front of Guriel¡¯s house, where Jo and Ethan were waiting for him. His wings were

    thest things to melt back into his body. He growled at his beta.

    ¡°Who the fuck is here that I need to talk to?,¡± he snapped. ¡°Unless it¡¯s Lily, I don¡¯t give a rat¡¯s ass.¡±

    ¡°The vampire was left in the dungeons. I haven¡¯t spoken to him yet. I figured that you would want

    to.¡±

    He stormed past her and went into the house. He followed her instructions in his head and found

    himself outside of a locked steel door. He leaned down to blow on it and the metal melted. He

    yanked the door open and stepped inside. He looked around the small dimly lit hallway until his

    eyes fell on a manying on a cot. He suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Guriel, don¡¯t even waste,¡± he paused to sniff the air. ¡°So, you¡¯re the girl¡¯s mate? I was wondering

    when you would show up.¡±

    Lukas stomped over to the cell and ripped the door off. The man didn¡¯t move.

    Vampire, where is she? WHERE IS MY LILY?!¡±

    He sighed and sat up. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really wish I could tell you, I have told that boy of mine that he

    can¡¯t win this war with you. I begged him to stop chasing her. His spells didn¡¯t-¡±

    Lukas lunged at him from across the room and pinned him to the rock wall by his throat. He growled

    in his face and let Gideon push forward. He bared his teeth and saliva dripped off of them.

    ¡°Where Is My. Queen?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if you will allow me to help you, I will.¡±

    ¡°AND WHY SHOULD I TRUST YOU? YOU HAVE BEEN HELPING HIM TO PURSUE HER! SHE IS

    MINE!,¡± he roared, spittle hitting the man in his face.

    He tilted his head, exposing his throat. ¡°Your Majesty, I om in here, because I haven¡¯t helped my

    son. I have tried to stop him. He won¡¯t listen.¡±

    ¡°And why should I trust you?¡±

    ¡°I know everything and I can tell you.¡± Lukas narrowed his eyes. ¡°My son was engaged to her

    mother and he put a spell on her to make her kill her mate, but he didn¡¯t think she would try to kill

    her daughter, too. He had no idea that she even had a daughter,¡±

    He pulled him away from the wall only to m him back into it. ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡°I know. He killed his mother thinking that it would help him get me to agree to help. His obsession

    with her has been a huge w in who he has be.

    ¡°What does he want with her?¡±

    ¡°To mark her, breed her and make her his ve for eternity.¡±

    Gideon roared as he punched the wall. Dust and pebbles fell from the rocks. He let the man go and

    turned away.

    ¡°You will help me or I will end your life,¡± Lukas growled.

    ¡°As long as my son dies, I will¡±

    Lukas eyed him over his shoulder. ¡°You want him to die?¡±

    The man straightened. ¡°You are the king of dragons. I am the king of vampires. My son will not

    stoping after her unless he is killed. He took my queen. He took your queen.¡± Itis eyes slowly

    turned red. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, it will be me. He is a stain on both of our histories. Are you gonna be man

    enough to do what you have to do for your mate?¡±

    Laikas turned back to him. ¡°Everything I have done for thest three years is for her. I gave my

    dragon up for her. Do not make the mistake of thinking that you will get to him before I do. I will

    destroy you, too.¡±

    1/2

    The whites in the man¡¯s eyes turned ck, making the red centers even deeper. ¡°I am the way to

    Hell.¡±

    Lukas smirked. ¡°And I¡¯m the Bringer of Death. Let¡¯s go find this piece of shit.¡±

    He jogged upstairs to Jo and Ethan. She frowned at him when she saw the vampire behind him.

    ¡°Luke?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to lead us to his son. Meet the king of the vampires¡± He sighed. ¡°I never got your

    name.¡±

    ¡°Lucian.¡±

    ¡°I am Lukas. This is Jo and Ethan.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± to rolled her eyes. ¡°So, Luke, what¡¯s the n?¡±

    Javier and

    ¡°You and Ethan are going to Lotus to pick up Luis and Martha. Then you are to drop them at home

    and go find our queen. I am going to see Jav then I am going to punish those two assholes for

    hurting her.¡±

    She stuck her hands in her pockets. ¡°Lukas, listen. Sasha and Lana want to help. As do the rest of

    Team Soma.¡±

    ¡°Fine. They all love Lily, I don¡¯t care who helps. I just want her home.¡±

    She hugged him and kissed his cheek. ¡°I know, Luke. I promise you, we will find her. There is

    nothing that will stop us from bringing her home.¡±

    Ethan sighed. ¡°What do you want us to do with Guriel when we find them?

    Lukas¡¯s face darkened. ¡°When you find that asshole, bring him to me. In one piece. Do not hurt

    him.¡± Lukas smiled evilly. ¡°Gideon has ns for him. Very fun ns and we wouldn¡¯t want to

    disappoint him now, would we?¡±

    He audibly swallowed. ¡°No, Sire, we wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Lukas turned to Lucian again. ¡°Not to be an as¡­¡­¡­. but fully intending to be an ass, you ws.

    What¡¯s it going to be?¡±

    ase you have

    e two choices. One ride on my back or be clutched in

    in my

    Heughed. ¡°I¡¯ll ride. My shirt is too expensive and the material is hard toe by to let you ruin

    them with your ws.¡±

    Lukas nodded and shifted. Lucian climbed up onto his back and Lukas shifted ufortably. It was

    weird having somebody that wasn¡¯t Lily on his back. This was going to have to be a fast flight. He

    lowered his head and Jo pressed her forehead against Gideon¡¯s.

    Be safe, Jo. I can¡¯t take any more worry about the women I love, okay?¡±

    She chuckled. ¡®You forget, I got my bitch with me.¡±

    Gideonughed. ¡°Hurry home, Jojo. Bring my queen back with you.¡±

    His threat hung between them. Bring her home or don¡¯te back. Jo nodded and stepped back.

    In seconds, her and Ethan were in the sky heading to Lotus while Lukas was speeding home.

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    Ouch! Guriel is in for it. his name though punishment..

    my not yet male

    VIEW 1 COMMENT &

    ¨° 14

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Can¡¯t wait for them to find him. I¡¯m so happy with Luis and Martha¡¯s

    <share <="" p=""></share>

    POST COMMENT

    2/2

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37

    Chapter 37¨CTrigger Warning

    Lily (Year 5)

    She spooned anotherdle full of soup into Loatie¡¯s bowl. She hated that she was stuck here with

    him. He had left her alone until her birthday when he held her down and she shook her head and

    blinked back tears. In thest month, she had tried to escape, but he had caught her every time. He

    had stopped spelling her and purposely didn¡¯t block anything out. She felt everything. Every time he

    climbed into her bed, every female he touched, everything. She ran her fingers over the bite marks

    on her throat.

    She hated that he had marked her. When he hade to her on her birthday, he had forced

    himself on her and had held her down while she screamed to forcibly mark her. Her head lowered.

    She should have fought harder. Her hands went to her ne. It was the only thing he had

    allowed her to keep. If he ever found out what it really was, he would take it from her immediately.

    The sparks erupted over her skin and once again she thought of Lukas. Was he okay? Did he still

    think about her? Would he still want her if she bore another¡¯s mark? A tear leaked out of her eye.

    ¡°LILIANNA! GET YOUR ASS IN HERE, YOU TRAMP!¡±

    She let her ne go and picked up the tray to take to him. She kept her head low to avoid

    seeing the woman that was riding him at the table. Her chest was on fire, but she knew better than

    to let it show. He moaned and she flinched. She tried to back away, but he grabbed her hand and

    pulled her close. He wrapped his hand around her throat and forced her head up. She wanted to

    struggle. She wanted to pull away, but she knew better. He yanked her forward and thrust his

    tongue into her mouth. She stood unmoving while he kissed her.

    He grunted and his body shook. She squeezed her eyes closed. His hand cupped her breast and

    she tensed. She just wanted him to cum, so she could go hide in her room. He grunted again and

    the scent of his orgasm filled the air and she breathed a sigh of relief He pushed her away and she

    stumbled, before falling to the ground. She leapt to her feet and darted to her room. She locked the

    door behind her, not caring that it wouldn¡¯t stop him if he really wanted toe in. She ran into the

    bathroom and vomited.

    ¡°Lily, let me help you,¡± Gemma whispered. ¡®I hate this for you.¡±

    She pushed her face lower into the bowl and kept on throwing up. She hated his touch. She hated

    him. Everything in her wished he was dead. She copsed on the floor. Goddess, she didn¡¯t feel

    good. She really needed to eat, but he only allowed her one meal a week and she tried to choose a

    hearty one. Tonight¡¯s dinner would not have done her much good at all. She heard her door open

    and she tensed up.

    ¡®Please, don¡¯t. Please, just leave me alone,¡® she silently begged

    The bathroom door opened and Loatie stood there, smirking. She inwardly groaned. Of course, he

    was here. Of course, he wanted to drag her to bed. He just had another woman, but it wasn¡¯t good

    enough for him. It never was,

    ¡°Get on

    on the bed, he ordered.

    *Loatie, please, I am sick.¡±

    He threw his head back andughed coldly for a minute. ¡°I said get on the bed. It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Loatie, please,¡± she pleaded, trying her best to hold back her tears. He hated them and beat her

    worse when she cried.

    He rolled his eyes and stormed into the room to grab her hair. He dragged her to the bed where he

    tossed her onto it. She couldn¡¯t help the tears that flowed from her eyes.

    ¡°Please, Loatie, not again. Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    He smirked and began to take his belt off. ¡°I told you, you were mine. I am going to remind you

    everyday that you are.¡±

    He dropped his pants and shredded hers with sharp nails. She tried to crawl up the bed and he

    pulled her back him by her ankle. She screamed and kicked out. He growled when her foot

    connected with his stomach.

    ¡°NO! NO! PLEASE!

    He punched her in the face and her vision blurred. She felt Gemma rise up. She closed her eyes.

    ¡°Lukas,¡± she whispered.

    His hand went around her throat, squeezing tightly. ¡°What the fuck did you just say?¡±

    1/2

    Chapter 37¨CTrigger Warning

    ¡®Gemma, please, help me.¡±

    Lily was shoved back and her eyes snapped open. Silver eyes looked at Loatie.

    ¡°SHE SAID LUKAS!¡±

    Gemma let out a st of fire and Loatie¡¯s body erupted in mes. Gemma shifted on the bed and

    Lily¡¯s body coiled. Bones snapped and muscles stretched. Lily cried out and Gemma surrounded

    her with warmth, decreasing her pain. While Loatie burned, Gemma kept working through her shift.

    Lily¡¯s body arched and shook. Loatie copsed and his body stopped moving. Gemma¡¯s wings

    exploded out of her back and through the walls of the small room. They crumbled and the floor

    gave out under Gemma¡¯s massive weight. She stomped on Loatie while bricks rained down

    around her. Gemma shook off the rubble andunched herself into the sky. She flew rapidly south.

    ¡°Where are we going? Lily asked.

    ¡°To get something that belongs to us.¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep, Lily, I will wake you wh

    when we get there,¡±

    Lily was silent for a while, trying to figure out what Gemma was talking about.

    ¡°Will you at least tell me where we are going? I really have nowhere to go.¡±

    ¡°We have many ces to go. Lukas-¡±

    Lily whimpered, ¡°Not there. Not him.¡±

    Her hand touched her neck and Gemma sighed at her gesture.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t given up on us. Trust me. He only wants

    ¡°Anywhere, but there. Lily closed her eyes as tears poured down her face. ¡°He¡¯s going to hate me

    when he finds out I¡¯m not a virgin

    Gemma¡¯s chest vibrated with her growt. The only emotions he will feel is rage for not being the one

    to kill Loatie and failure for not finding you before that happened. He will never not love us.¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right, Gemma. I really hope you are.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brocke

    oh, this is so hard for me to read. With all of the waiting the prepping and all the hardship Lukas had

    to go through Guriel was allowed to rape Lilly? Seriously? hell no.I don¡¯t think I want to continue,I¡¯m

    so pissed right now

    chika brooke

    POST COMMENT

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    I mean forget about Lucas¡¯s pain what about Lilly? from childhood to this point has been forture yet

    mate

    1. I just cant¡­¡­ my not

    &

    VIEW ALL & COMMENTS 2

    11

    SHARE

    F

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38

    20

    Sommer

    She pulled her waitress uniform on and sighed, running her fingers over the skirt, trying to smooth

    the wrinkles out. Her mother walked in and came up behind her. She began to brush her hair,

    before tying it in the tight bun required by the manager. Sommer sighed.

    ¡°You really miss her, don¡¯t you sweetpea?¡±

    She nodded as tears started rolling down her face. ¡°She is my best friend, Mom. My sister. My

    cousin, I wish we could have just taken her and ran. We¡¯re good at hiding.¡±

    ¡°I know, sweetheart. I have made so many mistakes, but tonight I will start to fix them. Listen to me

    closely, tonight there is a family of dragonsing In. They are supposed to be seated in my

    section.¡±

    Sommer eyed her mother in the mirror. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying, there¡¯s a family of dragonsing in Take it as you will¡±

    Her mother walked out of the room, leaving Sommer confused. What did she mean? She would

    never be allowed to go near them, so it didn¡¯t matter, They were watched too closely for her to get a

    message out. She lifted her skirt to stare at the two inch long scar on her thigh, reminding herself

    why she should be more careful while figuring out how to get a message to Lukas. If she was

    struggling like this in her pack, she couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what was happening to Lily.

    She sighed, resigned to her fate. She was so tired of everything, but she knew she would die to

    save Lily, so she had to keep pressing on. Her mother and her were forced to live in the pack

    house. She hated it. She desperately needed to get a warning to him. He needed to know that Lily¡¯s

    father was manipting her and him both. She needed to convince him to go save her, before

    something fatal happened to her. She sighed again. It was time to go. She could think of another

    nter and she would

    She met her mother in the foyer and their guards held up the tracker nes that they were

    forced to wear outside of the pack house. Once connected around their necks, only the keys would

    get them off. The guard purposely choked her a little, grinning. She red at him. He patted her

    ass as she walked by. She growled. They took every chance they got to feel her up, but they knew

    that she would never mate with them. She was a slut before, but now she had her mate and she

    was only a whore for him.

    ¡°Hands off, fucker! I have a mate!,¡± she sneered, pping at his still wandering hands.

    She grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and dragged her out of the pack house. They power walked to the

    restaurant half a mile away. They entered and clocked in. They went to their own sections and

    immediately immersed themselves in being the perfect waitresses. She was on the way to the

    kitchen when her mother tripped and dumped a tray full of boiling soup on the only other waitress

    on duty that night. Her mother cried out and fell to the ground, cradling her leg.

    ¡°Oh, Goddess. That hurts. Kels, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m burned. I need to go to the pack hospital now, thanks!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you. Sommer, can you handle everyone for an hour?¡±

    Sommer nodded. ¡°Yeah, I think I can.¡±

    Her mother helped Kelly up and gave Sommer a hug.

    ¡°Table two is the dragons. Just thought I¡¯d let you know.¡®

    Her eyes widened as it finally clicked into ce what her mother was doing. Thanks, Mom,¡±

    She helped Kelly out and Sommer quickly dropped her orders off. She turned around and bee lined

    straight for table two where two adults and a teenage boy sat,ughing and chatting. She smiled at

    them.

    ¡°Good evening, my name is Summer and I will be your waitress tonight, Can I start

    off with some drinks?¡±

    The woman smiled at her and Sommer gasped excitedly. The woman raised her eyebrow.

    ¡°Do I know you?,¡± she asked curiously,

    ¡°No, you just remind me of someone that I know,¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Beta JoAnn.¡±

    The womanughed. ¡°That¡¯s my sister.¡±

    ¡°Nice! She¡¯s awesome.¡± Sommer felt eyes on her and she looked up at the manager who was

    ring daggers at her. ¡°Anyways, drinks?¡±

    She mindlessly took their orders and dropped it off and got their drinks, before moving on to check

    on the other four tables in the restaurant at that point in time. She kept a smile on her face as she

    delivered drinks, entrees and checks. Beta JoAnn¡¯s sister asked for their check and she nodded.

    She went into the bathroom and quickly scribbled a note. She read it over and grinned.

    Tell King Lukas that he needs to go get Lily. She is in danger. Please, save her. Her father abuses

    her. -5.

    She pocketed it and went to theputer to print the check for the dragon family. She slid the note

    under the check and handed it to the woman, smiling. She walked away and made herself seem

    busy, cleaning tables close to theirs. The woman gged her over and she slowly made her way

    back. She held out thepleted check to Sommer and held onto it as Sommer tried to take it

    back. She looked into her eyes.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a tip for you omega: never challenge a king. They will always win, especially with a badass

    beta on their side.¡±

    She let the check go and stood up. She wiped her mouth with a napkin and nodded at her mate.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go. Jo just linked. Mom is being omery and she needs my help.¡±¡±

    Sommer hurried away as Star celebrated inside her head.

    *SHE¡¯S GONNA TELL JO! NICE JOB, SOM!¡±

    Sommer grinned. Thanks, Star. Now, all we have to do is wait!

    Sommer made it a point to stay busy for the rest of her shift to avoid any more suspicion. Her

    mother got back out of breath and her make up smeared. Sommer raised an eyebrow curiously at

    her. Her mother gave her a sharp shake of her head and she sighed, knowing that they would talk

    on the way home. At midnight, her mother walked over and took her arm.

    ¡°Man, child, we were busy tonight. Your poor mom¡¯s feet hurt,¡± she teased,

    Sommer rolled her eyes. ¡°Come on, Mom. Let¡¯s go home. I am so tired.

    They exited out of the back and Sommer squealed when she saw James waiting for them. She

    rushed over to throw herself in his arms.

    ¡°Baby!¡±

    He kissed her softly. ¡°How was work, my love?¡±

    ¡°It was fantastic.¡±

    He took her hand and began to lead her back to the pack house. ¡°Want to tell me about it?¡±

    ¡°Maybeter. How was

    A dragonnded in front of them and james pushed her behind him. It whimpered and started to

    shift. Sommer¡¯s mouth dropped open, before she darted around James to run up to Lily. She

    grabbed her and pulled her close as subs left her mouth.

    ¡°Oh, my Goddess, Lily! You have a dragon! How fucking cool is what the hell happened?¡±

    Sommer held her at arm¡¯s length, staring at the bruises and torn clothes. She quickly wiggled out of

    her work skirt so Lily could cover herself.

    ¡°Loatie¡­ He he¡­,¡± her voice trailed off as she wrapped her arms around her own waist, trembling

    and looking every hit the lost little girl she was.

    214

    Lily suddenly threw herself at Sommer and hugged her tight, crying hard. Sommer rubbed her

    back.

    ¡°Shh, baby, shh. It¡¯s okay. I got you.¡±

    Her mother took her hand and pushed something cold into her hand. She looked at the object. A

    key. She met her mother¡¯s eyes, tears springing up-

    ¡°How did you get this?¡±

    ¡°I stopped at the pack house and seduced the guard.¡±

    ¡°Mom, they¡¯ll kill you when they find out you helped me escape.¡±

    Her mother cupped her cheek. ¡°I know, sweetheart. I love you.¡± Sommer hugged her tight. ¡°Go. I

    was going to let you go tonight anyways, but she¡¯s here now. You belong with her. She needs you

    and you need her. Go. Be safe.¡±

    Sommer gave her another squeeze. ¡°I love you, too. I¡¯lle back for you,¡± she promised, crying.

    Her mother pushed her away slightly and helped her undo the tracker. ¡°Go. Hurry.¡±

    Lily shifted back with a lot of moans of pain and gestured to her back. James helped her climb up

    and he slowly backed away. Lily¡¯s dragon nudged him and tilted her head to her back. Sommer put

    her hand on Lily¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Are y

    you sure?

    She nodded. James quickly climbed up and wrapped himself around Sommer. Lily took off and the

    wind whipped through Sommer¡¯s hair, undoing her loosened bun. She threw her arms out, enjoying

    the feeling of flying. This was the most amazing feeling in the world. Well, besides her mate and

    her best friend, of course. Lily flew for hours before descending so fast that she crashed into the

    ground. Sommer and james were sent flying and she jumped to her feet to rush back over to Lily.

    She groaned.

    ¡°I am so tired. We are almost there. I can¡¯t fly anymore,¡± Lily whispered.

    James picked her up. ¡°It¡¯s ok, Lily. Which way are we going?¡±

    She pointed straight. ¡°Gemma says it¡¯s six miles that way.¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll carry you. Try to sleep,¡± James told her.

    Sommer walked beside him having no idea where they were going. She didn¡¯t recognize the area.

    She could only hope that they were going the right way. They continued to walk until they got to the

    edge of the forest. They hesitated in the treeline, suspiciously eyeing the castle. She wouldn¡¯t take

    them to her father¡¯s home, would she? Suddenly, the door was flung open and a figure hurried

    down the stairs.

    ¨C

    ¡°LILY?! WHERE ARE YOU?,¡± the woman screamed.

    Lily roused from her sleep. ¡°Sasha, I¡¯m here,¡± she called softly.

    A man came running behind her as they stepped out of the treeline. He took Lily from James and

    cradled her to his chest.

    ¡°Oh, Lily, baby. We¡¯ve been looking for you,¡± he told her.

    She raised her hand to his face. ¡°Alden¡­.¡±

    They rushed into the castle with her as James and Sommer followed along behind them slowly.

    Another woman, very simr looking to the first, greeted them in the foyer,

    ¡°Come with me, please. I will show you to your room.¡±

    Sommer growled at her. ¡°Where did they take Lily?¡±

    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sasha is a healer. They went to tend to her. Now, if you would¡­¡±

    They followed her to the second floor. She showed them to a room

    ¡°This is yours. When Lily is done, I wille get you.¡±

    As soon as they walked through the door, it was shut in their faces. Sommer turned to James.

    ¡°Well, fuck.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    d Lily is back but it¡¯s toote, why didn¡¯t she get rescued by her dragon all this while? I¡¯m just

    heart broken

    VIEW 1 COMMENT >

    14. 14.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39

    Lukas

    He mmed the phone down on its cradle on his desk. Another false lead. Another person that he

    wanted to murder. He pressed his fingers into his eyes. His head was pounding and all he wanted

    to do was curl up in bed and sleep, but every time he did his dreams were haunted by the panicked

    look on Lily¡¯s face when she had been forced into the portal. He sighed and threw the new snow

    globe that to had put on his desk at the wall. The shattering of the ss only eased his irritation for

    the slightest millisecond. He pushed his chair back and stood up, stretching. He guessed there was

    no better time to inflict the daily torment on her parents than the present.

    He jogged down to the basement dungeon where he was currently holding them. He grinned at

    them.

    ¡°Good aftemoon. How are we today?¡± he asked as he unlocked Martha¡¯s door

    ¡°Your Majesty, please, let her go. She

    ¡°Is just as guilty as you are. You had no mercy for Lily. Don¡¯t expect it from me.¡± Lukas growled,

    cutting Luis off.

    He pulled her skirt up to reveal what was left of her left leg. He ran his finger over it and she

    tensed.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hmm, I think today we will do something else.¡±

    He walked over to the table across the small hallway from the cells and began to pick up the

    different tools of torture to study them for a moment, before putting them all back down. He already

    knew what he was going to use, but he loved the slow mental torture it provided as they tried to

    figured out just what was in store for them that day. He saved the rusty spoon forst, almost giddy

    at the idea of using it to dig her eye out of its socket. He twirled it between his fingers, slowly turning

    back to her. He held it up. Javier came through the door andughed.

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d find you here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?,¡± Lukas asked, moving towards Martha.

    *I had some information for you, Sire ¡±

    Lukas forced her toy on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he ordered, letting his aura hold her in ce.

    He nced at Javier. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    He began to slowly push the spoon into her eye socket under the actual eye, careful not to rupture

    it. She started to scream.

    ¡°So, I tried to do the protection again on Lily. It bounced back again.¡±

    ¡°Okay and ¡°why does that make you happy?,¡± he asked as he slowly pulled the spoon out.

    ¡°Because when it bounced back to me, the spell I included in it to trace the magic source gave me

    something to track.¡±

    He froze. ¡°Does that mean you know where Lily is?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°There¡¯s more.¡±

    ¡°Spit it out,

    man.¡±

    ¡°So, this Guriel person,¡± he said nervously, ¡°has connected himself with Lily.¡±

    Lukas narrowed his eyes. ¡°W

    ¡°What do you mean connected himself to Lily?¡±

    ¡°He must have marked her,ikas. I was justing to tell you that one of my vampires spotted

    Guriel without the girl just outside of the Golden n,¡± Lucian informed him.

    Lukas cursed silently. That must have been what he had felt on her birthday. The pain that had shot

    through him had caused him to copse at dinner, He had been unconscious for six days. Every

    day, sometimes two or three times a day, his chest had been on fire and the pain had almost

    blinded him. He turned to re at Luis, before he leaned down to breathe on his mate¡¯s wound to

    cauterize it. He got up and entered Luis cell. He held the spoon to

    his mouth.

    1/3

    ¡°Eat it!¡±

    His aura red out again and Luis¡® mouth popped open. Lukas deposited her eye into his mouth

    and he chewed it and swallowed it. Lukas smiled at him and patted his cheek.

    ¡°I hate to just feed you and run, but I have a very special date that I need to pick up.¡±

    Lukas locked both cells and headed back upstairs.

    ¡°What¡¯s the address?¡±

    ¡°614 Cherry Street. 13 miles outside of the southern border of Golden¡±

    Jo fell into step beside him while Ethan nked his other side.

    ¡°Get the healers and everyone else we may need for our return. Have Sashae.¡± He smiled over

    his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to bring our queen home.¡±

    He leapt into the sky and Gideon¡¯s wings exploded out of his shoulders, easily lifting him up. The

    three of them made it to the address in record time and were left stunned upon their arrival at the

    small house. It hadpletely caved in and smoke still came from the rubble. His heart dropped

    as the recency of the building¡¯s copse struck fear into his heart and he shifted fully into Gideon to

    move all of the bricks faster. They uncovered one body and he shifted back into his human form to

    cautiously roll it over. His heart thudded hard against his ribs anxiously as he brushed the

    woman¡¯s blonde hair back. He let out a sigh of relief when it wasn¡¯t Lily. He shifted back and

    continued to sort through the rubble. Jo whistled out to him and he turned slightly. She held up

    Guriel¡¯s body and he growled. She shook him

    ¡°He¡¯s dead, big guy. Want him?¡±

    Gideon nodded and she shifted back to toss his body into the air, Gideon caught the singed corpse

    in his mouth and shook vigorously, Pieces of flesh flew everywhere, before Gideon swallowed him

    whole. It took another 15 minutes to check under the rest of the destruction and Lily¡¯s body was

    nowhere to be found. He sent up a prayer to the Goddess, asking her to protect Lily wherever she

    was. He sighed, shifting back down to sit on the ground defeated. Jo came over to sit next to him.

    ¡®Brother, I need you toe over. Right now,¡± Sasha ordered through their link, slightly panicked.

    ¡®I¡¯m kind of in the middle of something, Aja. What¡¯s up?¡°,

    ¡®So am I, asswipe, and I can promise you mine¡¯s more important. Come to Drag?o immediately. Lily

    is here.¡±

    He wasted no time in taking to the skies. He needed to see her. He needed to make sure she was

    okay. Why hadn¡¯t shee to him? He would have protected her. Gideon remained silent, hiding

    his emotions from Lukas. He prayed that she was okay. He felt jo try to open their link, but he kept it

    firmly shut. He didn¡¯t need anything getting in his way. Hended and his wings were reabsorbed

    quickly making him stumble, but he didn¡¯t care. He threw the doors open and Gregory pointed at the

    stairs.

    ¡°They are in Aiden and Sasha¡¯s room.¡±

    He sprinted past Gregory and was entering the room in seconds. He drew up short when he saw

    her. He hurried to her side and reached out for her. She was burning up and her body was so frail.

    She was barely covered, littered in wounds and bruises, smelling like a mix of blood and fear. He

    got into bed next to her and pulled her close. His body trembled with rage, before sadness took

    over. He buried his face in her neck for a moment and the bastard¡¯s mark on her throat burned his

    skin. He bit back a howl of sorrow,

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I failed you, Lils,¡± he murmured softly to her.

    Sasha put her hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°Brother,¡± she whispered. ¡°We need to talk about something.¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, it can wait. I need to heal her.¡±

    He began to lick all over her exposed skin, focusing on the mark on her neck. It slowly receded until

    it was nothing more than redness on her skin that would finish healing on its own. Aiden pulled

    Sasha away as he tended to Lily. He moved down her body, licking at every injury she had. He

    paused as he neared her pelvic area. Sasha sighed as he inhaled deep. Gideon let out a pain filled

    cry, making Lily shiver, but not wake up. Sasha and Kni both knelt beside and wrapped their

    arms around him. They rocked him slowly.

    2/3

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was trying to tell you,¡± Sasha murmured sadly.

    sisters

    Lukas whimpered and a tear fell from his eye. He wished he could bring the fucker back and kill him

    all over again. Lukas pulled away from his toy his head on Lily¡¯sp. He wrapped his arms

    around her and let his tears roll down her stomach. He couldn¡¯t imagine what she had gone through

    or how to help her, but all he knew was that she was back and he would never let her go again. Her

    nor their future child. He pressed a kiss to her stomach. His Lily was just a baby still and she was

    going to have a baby of her own. He wanted to kill Guriel everyday for the rest of eternity. He

    crawled back up the bed to hold her close.

    ¡°I am so sorry 1 failed you. I love you, Lily. Please, please, forgive me,¡± he begged quietly into her

    hair as more tears trekked down his face,

    Chapter Comments

    MichelleSB

    BRABA

    Na

    well did he has sparks, when he is eating his mate

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS >

    13

    < SHARE

    POST COMMENT

    3/3

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40

    Lukas stood next to Sasha as she showed him how to prepare the beef and vegetables for nachos.

    Lily was still asleep upstairs and Sommer had refused to leave her side after her check in at 5 AM.

    He had been forced to share a bed with both of them as there was no way in Hell he was about to

    leave Lily¡¯s side while she was having nightmares. Only Gideon¡¯s fire had soothed her terror. He

    refused to leave her side until Kni had finally gotten him to get up by putting Lily deeper into

    sleep, so she couldn¡¯t dream. He had showered and now he was trying to learn how to prepare her

    favorite meal for her. Nachos. He growled and let his finger shift into a talon, before he sliced

    through everything in a hurry. Sasha rolled her eyes as an onion hit her in the face.

    ¡°That¡¯s one way to do it,¡± she said, frowning at the mess he had created. ¡°Were you raised in a

    fucking barn, brother?¡±

    He shrugged, fully agitated. ¡°Of sorts. Do you want me to cook it, too?¡±

    Smake curled out of his nostrils and Sasha threw herself in front of the food. ¡°NO!¡±

    Lukas sighed, giving up on pretending he was ok to sink onto a chair and buried his face in his

    hands.

    ¡°What am I going to do, Aja? I don¡¯t know anything about raising babies.¡±

    ¡°Neither did Alden or I, but Roselynn and Junior are still alive.¡± She shrugged. ¡°You just gotta

    remember to feed them and water them and love them.¡± She paused with a smile on her face. ¡°You

    also can¡¯t be squeamish. Their shit literally stinks and sometimes it¡¯s green or orange.¡±

    He gawked at her. ¡°Orange?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Do you remember Roselynn¡¯s carrot period?¡±

    *Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Turned her poop orange. Also, they will eat everything So, if you are missing something, trust me

    you¡¯ll get it back. Also, before you ask, the answer is no. You can not stick them in a cage to keep

    them confined. It¡¯s frowned upon.¡±

    He watched her saute the vegetables and meat in a skillet.

    ¡°What if I have resentment for the baby? I don¡¯t know if

    Aiden entered the room with Junior on his hip and Roselynn holding his hand.

    ¡°Dunkle!,¡± Rose cried as she rushed over to Lukas.

    He picked her up, threw her into the air a

    little

    and

    put

    her on hisp.

    ¡°Hey, Princess, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. What is Mama cooking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m making Aunt Lily some nachos. Would you like some?¡±

    She nodded vigorously. ¡°Can we eat with Aunt Lily? She is sad.¡±

    Sasha turned around to look at her. ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s sad?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    She looked up at Lukas and touched his face. ¡°Aunt Lily thinks you

    He studied her face. ¡°Did you talk to Aunt Lily?¡±

    are mad at her.¡±

    ¡°No. I had a dream,¡± she announced proudly. ¡°Emily cried all night.¡± She tilted her head. ¡°Is she like

    Auntie Lani, Mama?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, sweetie?¡±

    ¡°Well, Emily never cries andst night when Auntie Lily got here, she cried all night. She was loud

    and Aunt Lani is tired.¡±

    1/3

    The adults exchanged looks. Kni was more in tune with people¡¯s emotions and if the infant in

    question was too, they would have to tread carefully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, sweetheart, but we will figure it out. So, can you tell us about your dream?¡±

    ¡°Well, Auntie Lily was in bed and she woke up. Dunkle Lukas was there and she started crying.

    She told him to get out and that she was sorry. She just kept saying, ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Sasha put a te in front of her booster chair and Lukas got her situated. She began to stuff her

    face as Sasha finished the te for Lily.

    ¡°Did you know Aunt Lily is pregnant?¡± All the adults looked at her in shock and she nodded. ¡°She

    names her Luciana for Dunkle Lukas.¡±

    ¡°Luciana?

    ¡°Yes. Lukas and Lilianna mixed.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? The baby¡¯s grandfather¡¯s name is Lucian.¡±

    Rose thought for a minute, before she shook her head. ¡°No. She told Sommer, ¡°I want something I

    will never have. This is it. We will never have a baby.¡± She red at him. ¡°Do you not want a baby

    with Auntie Lily? That¡¯s mean.

    Lukas looked helplessly up at Sasha who shrugged and turned around to hide her smile. He looked

    up at Alden who, just like his wife, offered no help.

    ¡°Happy wife, happy life, bro,¡± he said.

    Lukas rolled his eyes. ¡°I do want to have a baby with Aunt Lily, I want all the babies with her.¡±

    ¡°So, why does she think you hate her?¡±

    ¡°Because a very bad man hurt her and she thinks I will me her for being hurt.¡±

    She stuck another forkful of nachos into her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s just stupid. You have to help her feel

    better. Give her a hug. That fixes everything

    Sasha handed him the te for Lily and he stood up. He kissed Rose¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°When did you grow up so fast?,¡± he asked fondly.

    She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m almost four, Dunkle.¡±

    He booped her nose. ¡°I swear, it was just yesterday that I was feeding you a bottle. Shall I give

    Auntie Lily a hug for you, too?¡±

    She nodded, beaming. ¡°YESSSSS! YOUR HUGS ARE THE BEST!¡±

    Heughed as he walked out of the room. He slowly made his way back to Lily¡¯s room, slowing as

    doubt started seeping into his mind. He hoped Rose was wrong. He hoped that Lily would

    understand that it wasn¡¯t her he was furious with. He hesitated outside of her door. He took a deep

    breath and pushed the door open. Sommery on the bed with Lily¡¯s head on her chest. She had

    her arm around Lily¡¯s shoulders and was rubbing her back in small circles. Lily¡¯s quiet sniffles tore

    at his heart and he wanted to kill Guriel all over again. He moved across the room and touched her

    back lightly after setting the te on the bedside table. Sparks moved through his body and she

    stiffened. She scooted closer to Sommer.

    ¡°Lily, how are

    She trembled. ¡°Get out, Lukas.¡±

    He pulled his hand back. ¡°Lily, listen-¡±

    She buried her face deeper into Sommer¡¯s side. ¡°Please, just go away,¡± she repeated.

    He got up, but didn¡¯t step away. ¡°Lily, 1-¡±

    ¡°GET OUT,¡± she screamed.

    Sommer gave him an apologetic look. ¡°Maybe you should leave. Give her some time.¡±

    He sighed and walked to the door as Lily¡¯s sobs grew louder.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Lukas froze at the door and turned back to her. He quickly moved back to the bed and knelt on the

    floor behind her. He put his hand on her back.

    ¡°Lily, listen-¡±

    ¡°Get out. Please,¡± she begged, her emotions pouring out.

    Anger, guilt, fear, sadness. They all threatened to choke him. He needed to make sure she knew

    that she was still his everything. He wasn¡¯t sure if she would believe him. Hell, if he was her, he

    wouldn¡¯t believe himself either, but he had to try.

    ¡°After I say what I have to say. Lily, 1 love you. I never stopped looking for you, I never gave up on

    you. I never will. Nothing that happened is your fault and if I could eat him again, I would. You are

    not just my mate, baby. You are my sun, my moon, my stars. You are the happiness I feel and the

    air that I breathe. You are Gideon¡¯s fire and the very reason for everything he does, everything I do.

    There is nothing in this world that would make me not want to be with you.¡± He took her hand.

    ¡°Nothing. Hear me again, my future queen, my future wife, my future period. Lilianna Lincoln, I love

    you.¡±

    She raised her tear stained face to his. ¡°I¡¯m not a virgin. She pulled away from him. ¡°Now, get out,

    just leave me. It¡¯s what you¡¯re going to do anyway.¡±

    He stood up and ran his finger down her spine. ¡°I already knew that you weren¡¯t. So, listen again,

    Lily. I love you. That doesn¡¯t change just because you¡¯re not a virgin by a stupid technicality. You

    could sleep with a million people and I would still want to be with you. I would still love you. When

    you are ready or if you need anything, you know how to find me. I will be back immediately.¡±

    He paused at the door to look back at Sommer. ¡°Do you remember my offer?¡± She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s

    changed. To whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°My answer hasn¡¯t.¡± He nodded in understanding as he stepped through the door. ¡°WAIT!¡± He

    stopped. ¡°Can you get my mother from my pack, if they haven¡¯t killed her already for helping me

    escape?¡±

    ¡°Done¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke:

    Bless that woman for helping them escape.l just hope she¡¯s still alive¡­¡­..My not yet mate

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41

    Lily

    When the door closed behind him, she trembled. Sommer kept rubbing her back and murmuring

    softly to her.

    ¡°Shhh, Lily. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Lily moved closer to her, giving into her sobs again. ¡°He hates me. He doesn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°A, Lily, no he doesn¡¯t. He wouldn¡¯t have asked me to watch over you again if he hated you¡±

    She sniffled. ¡°He did?¡±

    Sommer nodded and settled back lower onto the bed ¡°Let me tell you about the day I met your man,

    girl.¡± She pulled Lily onto her chest. ¡°One day a few years ago, about a month after we became

    friends, he came to our house. My mother was afraid, but even though I knew who he was, I wasn¡¯t

    afraid. I had never felt that strong of an aura before and he wasn¡¯t even trying.¡± She shivered. ¡°I

    couldn¡¯t imagine that strong of an aura being solely focused on me. Girl, he is fierce. Let me tell

    you.

    Anyways, he sat on our couch and had me sit across from him. He just watched me like he could

    see into my soul. He introduced himself and my mom was shocked. He just smiled and asked her to

    be quiet so he could talk to me. He asked me about myself, what I liked and if I had any friends.

    When I said your name, his eyes changed to that of his dragon. He immediately went on alert and

    so did I. I didn¡¯t know what he wanted with you. I became afraid for you. I asked him what he was

    doing there. He told me he had had me checked out and hade to the conclusion that I was not

    a threat. He then told me that if I looked out for you he would pay me.¡±

    Lily shifted when Sommer fell quiet. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I told him to basically fuck off.¡±

    Lily¡¯s mouth dropped open. ¡°You did not!¡±

    Sommer grinned. ¡°Oh, I so did. How dare hee into my home and offer to pay me for something

    I was already doing without his damned money?! love you, Lily. There was nothing that he could do

    for me that I would take and let it put a shadow over our friendship. You were more than my sister-

    then and you are more than my sister now. If I had to fight him over you, I would have. I still will. All

    you have to do is say the word.¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    are such a brat.¡±

    Lily sniffled, ¡°You are

    Sommer smirked. ¡°And you¡¯re a goody two shoes.¡±

    She pulled away slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not a virgin, Sommer. I told Gideon that he would be the only one. My

    only one. She lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m a liar.¡±

    Sommer lifted her chin up. ¡°Did you want to have sex?¡±

    Lily closed her eyes. ¡°No.¡±

    Sommer pecked her lips and her eyes flew open. ¡°That wasn¡¯t sex that took your virginity, Lily. That

    was rape. Anybody who mes you

    ou for that will get my fist in their face. Let¡¯s not even talk about what Sasha, Alden, Kni,

    Gregory, Jo, Ethan or Goddess help them, Lukas would do to someone who said

    that.¡±

    d I said.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I wasn¡¯t a virgin when I found James. He still loves me. Mates don¡¯t turn their

    backs on each other.¡± She paused, sighing. ¡°Well, most don¡¯t. You do get some assholes, but

    Lukas is not one.¡±

    ¡°Sommer, what am I supposed to do?¡±

    ¡°You get some sleep and call him tomorrow. You ask him toe back and let him take away all of

    your pain. You let him wipe your tears and let him hold you. You make sure he knows everything

    and you don¡¯t hide anything, I mean everything, including the stuff I know your father did to you that

    you tried to pretend didn¡¯t happen. That¡¯s the only way you heal.¡±

    They fell quiet as thoughts rapidly flew through Lily¡¯s mind. What if he didn¡¯t believe her? What if he

    thinks she was lying about not wanting to have sex? What if he never forgave her? She looked up

    at Sommer and she smiled down at her. Could he- Her thoughts were cut off by knocking on the

    door.

    1/3

    It was pushed open and Kni and Sasha entered. Sommer started untangling herself from Lily,

    preparing to be kicked out like she usually was. Kni

    up her hand.

    held

    ¡°Actually, Sommer, we wanted you to stay. We need to talk to Lily and we want you to be with her.¡±

    Lily¡¯s heart started pounding. Were they about to tell her that she had to leave? She had nowhere

    else to go. Lily got up and knelt on the floor. Her stomach turned upside down.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t make us leave. I am sorry we intruded. I can work off-¡±

    Sasha pulled her up and sat her back on the bed. She sat next to while Kni took the other spot

    next to her. They both took her hands and Sasha leaned her head on Lily¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Lily, can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Do you want kids?¡±

    Did she want kids? What kind of question was that? She had never thought about it, but she

    supposed a kid or two were in her future, right? She was young and it was her job to provide Lakas-

    Her heart sank. Lukas. Arms wrapped around her waist and Sommer wiggled her legs beside Lily¡¯s

    while the sisters moved slightly to let her.

    ¡°Lily?,¡± Sasha called softly. ¡°Do you?¡±

    ¡°I mean I have never thought about it, but I suppose sa.T

    ¡°Lily, listen to me very closely. When you got here, I healed you a little.¡±

    ¡°Like before?¡±

    Sasha nodded, rubbing the back of her hand. ¡°When I was inside of you, I found something.¡± She

    paused. ¡°Well, not so much a something as a somebody.¡±

    Lily looked at her startled. ¡°What?¡±

    Sommer¡¯s body tightened around her. ¡°No¡°¡±

    Sasha gave her a little nod. ¡°Yes.¡± Sasha got up to kneel in front of her. ¡°Lily, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    Lily¡¯s body went cold. ¡°Pregnant? What do you mean pregnant? I can¡¯t be. You¡¯re wrong¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart, but I¡¯m not. We all smelled it.¡±

    She closed her eyes as she got lightheaded. ¡°Everyone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, honey. Everyone.¡±

    ¡°Even Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Lily, that¡¯s a conversation for the two of you to have.¡±

    Her eyes snapped open and she stared at her with tears threatening to spill over. ¡°Does Lukas

    know?¡±

    She sighed and nodded. Lily jumped to her feet and Sommer was yanked forward. She darted to

    the bathroom, mmed the door behind her, sank to the floor and vomited into the toilet. Sommer

    came in and sat beside her, holding her hair hack. She dry heaved for what felt like forever, before

    she leaned against her best friend. She looked up at her miserably.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ask him to ept me now. None of this matters.¡± She wiped her face. ¡°He hates me.¡±

    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t. He told you he loved you and he said that nothing would make him not want you.

    Trust him,¡±

    2/3

    Lily closed her eyes. ¡°How can I trust him when I can¡¯t even trust myself?¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chako brooke

    Aw! Sommer is a great friend to Lilly.

    my not yet

    t mate

    DahDoom

    I love the story but hate that the writer quilty a rape victim into having her rapist¡¯s child truly bad

    form. it¡¯s like viting her all over.

    VIEW ALL T COMMENTS >

    17

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42

    Lukas

    As soon as he stepped out of the castle doors, Gideon took off into the skies. He flew straight

    towards the Wolfsbane Pack. He shielded his body a few miles out, so he could move through the

    territory unseen. He had seen the bruises and healed wounds on Sommer¡¯s body. He would also

    bet that for every mark he could see on her, there was one hidden by her clothes. He didn¡¯t know

    her that well, but his mate loved her and that put her under his protection, too. When Lily was better,

    he woulde back and make sure the alpha understood how badly he had fucked up.

    Hended and began to walk around, scenting for Joy. He remembered her scent from when he

    went to meet Sommer the first time, but it was so faint all around him that he didn¡¯t know which

    way to go. He pulled Gideon forward to let him find her. He was always so much better at tracking

    than Lukas was. He loved it. It was a sport to him. A game. Sometimes, he even had to remind him

    that the tracked was not necessarily hunted. Gideonughed.

    ¡°They are always hunted, he growled in his head.

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Lukas rolled his eyes at him as Gideon took them to a restaurant. He peered in the windows and

    they were dark. He went to the front door. ¡®Closed. ¡°He growled and lifted his head to scent again.

    A drum being beaten drew his attention seconds before a scream pierced the air. Gideon¡¯s wings

    came out and he quickly flew to the packhouse. As he got closer, the scent of blood got stronger

    and sobs grew more steady. Hended and let his body reappear.

    ¡°HALT!,¡± he bellowed.

    The man standing behind a shackled, naked Joy with a whip in his hands froze. An older man with

    greying hair and a scar across his face hurried forward to kneel at Lukas¡® feet.

    ¡°Your Majesty. Wee to-¡±

    Lukas grabbed the man around his neck and squeezed his throat until he turned red. He lifted him

    up until he could look into his eyes.

    ¡°Let me tell you what is going to happen. You are going to let her go.¡± He looked over the trembling

    man¡¯s shoulder at the whipper. ¡°And I do mean

    now.¡±

    The man scrambled to untie her and she dropped to the ground. She bent forward to vomit on the

    ground in front of her. Lukas pointed at the ground.

    in front of him.

    ¡°Come, you fucking mutt.¡± The man hurried to him. ¡°Sit,¡± he hissed.

    He sat and Luaks turned his attention back to the alpha. ¡°I am going to take her.¡±

    ¡°But, Sire,

    she-

    ¡°Is cleared. I am taking

    her.¡±

    Lukas growled, cutting him off. ¡°Her only crime is setting her daughter free. You made a very big

    mistake putting your eggs in Luis¡® basket. He is in my dungeons. Now, as I was saying, before I

    was so rudely interrupted, she is free of your idiotic charges and will being with me.¡± He met

    his eyes. ¡°If 1 were you, I would get your affairs in order. We will being back and we will host

    an alpha challenge. If you run, you will not get an easy death. We will find you and we will hurt

    you.¡±

    He threw the alpha across the yard and hended beside Joy on the ground. She whimpered and

    tried to crawl away. Lukas walked over her and picked her up, before going back to the other man.

    He gently set Joy on the ground and knelt in front of her. He tipped her face up.

    ¡°Joy, my-¡±

    She smiled up at him weakly. ¡°Is.. have you seen Sommer? Lily?¡± He nodded. ¡°Are they okay?¡±

    ¡°Sommer is okay and Lily needs her mother.¡± He ran his hand through his hair. ¡°How had are you

    injured?¡±

    ¡°They have been feeding me wolfsbane and whipping me since the day I let Sommer free. 1. I don¡¯t

    know how long she¡¯s been gone.¡±

    He nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± He ran his fingers over her eyes, muking them close. ¡°Keep your eyes

    closed.¡±

    He stormed back over to the man still kneeling on the ground. He jerked him up by his cor. The

    man trembled, Lukas gave full control to Gideon who snarled at the man. He began to gather fire in

    Lukas¡® chest and he ignored the pain. Gideon bared his teeth.

    ¡°You think you are the punisher? You think that your alpha isw?¡± Lukasughed, coldly, as his

    eyes changed to Gideon¡¯s darker green ones. ¡°I am the Bringer of Death and I sentence you to

    death.¡±

    Gideon expelled a stream of white fire and it flew up the man¡¯s nostrils. He screamed out, thrashing

    as the ice fire began to kill him slowly. Lukas kept his eyes trained on the man¡¯s, taking great

    enjoyment in his wolf trying to fight to survive. The light went out in his eyes and Lukas let him

    drop onto the ground. He turned towards the alpha.

    ¡°Stay here. Inform your pack that you will not be alpha very soon. They have two options. They can

    stay here and ept the new alpha or they can go to join the Adamere Pack.¡±

    He let his hand shift, before flexing one of his talons. He bent down to look into the whipper¡¯s eyes.

    He smiled cruelly.

    ¡°Wee to the Goddess.¡±

    He plunged his talon through the man¡¯s chest to rip his heart out. He brought the organ to his mouth

    and took a bite. He met the alpha¡¯s eyes as he slowly devoured it in entirety. He cleaned his hand

    off on the now deceased man¡¯s pants. He lifted Joy back into his arms. He turned back to face the

    alpha.

    ¡°Get Your. Affairs. In Order!¡±

    He leapt into the sky and Gideon¡¯s wings came out to shoot them upwards. He looked down at

    Joy.

    ¡°When we get to the castle, Sasha will heal you. Just hang on for me.¡±

    She wrapped her arm around his neck, muzzling into his chest.

    ¡°No promises,¡± she whispered as she started to fade

    His arms tightened around her as he urged Gideon to move faster. She was in bad shape and he

    couldn¡¯t sense her wolf. All that wolfsbane had put her to sleep and without her, there was no way

    to be certain that she was going to make it. He growled.

    ¡®We might have to stop and heal her, Gid.

    ¡°No! She will make it. She has to.¡±

    ¡°I hope so. The girls need her.¡±

    He heated his body as Gideon pushed harder. Lukas swallowed hard.

    ¡°Just hang on, Joy. We all need you,¡±

    Chapter

    Comments

    14

    POST COMMENT NOW

    SHARE

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43

    Sterling

    He hung up the call with Donald and leaned back against his chair. He tapped his fingers on the

    desk as he waited for him to arrive. A few minutester, he appeared in front of the desk with his

    arms folded across his chest.

    ¡°Is this really necessary? I really was busy,¡± Donald told him.

    Sterling raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°What were you doing?¡±

    He looked away. ¡°Nothing. I was out.¡±

    Sterling stood up to go over to sniff him. ¡°You were with a woman.¡±

    Slonsky looked at him. ¡°Is that a question or a statement?¡±

    Sterling stepped closer to sniff him again. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept with her either.¡± He smirked. ¡°And

    before you ask, both of them are statements.¡± He walked back to his seat. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Slonsky sighed and threw himself into a chair in front of it. ¡°Because I haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What did you need?,¡± Slonsky snapped.

    ¡°Does she know you have someone?

    Slonsky straightened up, eyeing him, ¡°Do I have someone? I wasn¡¯t aware that I did.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Sterling raised an eyebrow. ¡°I dare you to pretend like you don¡¯t.

    e to not see her

    Slonsky kept his eyes on Sterling¡¯s until he cursed under his breath and looked away. ¡°What do you

    want from me? Do you want me again?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡±

    Slonsky looked back into his eyes. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Sterling nodded as he reached for a small folder. ¡°Very,¡±

    He handed the folder to Slonsky who opened it and looked over the top page inside, before looking

    up at him.

    ¡°What the fuck is this?¡±

    Sterling leaned back in his chair. ¡°Kni has brought To

    attention that Lily¡¯s abuse may have been more rampant than what we thought. She wants

    to know how far it went. Those are the files that Luis sent to Lukas. She asked me to hunt the

    doctors down.¡±

    ¡°Ok? So, what do you want me to do with this?¡± Sterling didn¡¯t answer. Slonsky shut the folder.

    ¡°Sterling? Why am I really here?¡±

    ¡°You were with a woman.¡±

    Slonsky stood

    up, putting the folder on the desk. ¡°But you didn¡¯t know that.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°You onlye by on asion. Why does it matter if I find somebody to be with?¡±

    ¡°Because you are mine.¡±

    Slosnky¡¯s hands listed at his sides. ¡°We fuck, Sterling. That is it! At no point have either of us said

    that we were anything more than ¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Sterling?¡±

    Sterling pulled his belt off, before tugging his pants down. Slonsky pulled on his hair.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t how this works.¡±

    Sterling looked up at him as he started stroking his cock. He leaned forward to lick his tip and

    Slonsky¡¯s hip pushed forward. Sterling¡¯s mouth opened. and he took Slonsky¡¯s whole length into it.

    His other hand went to massage his sack as Slonsky weaved his fingers through Sterling¡¯s hair,

    moaning softly. He pushed helplessly into his mouth until Sterling pulled away to stand up. His

    hands went to his own pants to push them down. Slonsky took his cock in his hand as he turned

    around. Sterling reached out to stop him. Slonsky raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°What-¡±

    Sterling bent over the desk, before reaching back to stroke Slonsky. ¡°You¡¯re fucking me this time.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? We¡¯ve never done that.¡±

    You heard me. Come on.¡±

    He spit on his own hand and put the saliva around his hole. Slonsky¡¯s hand moved over his back,

    making him tremble. He positioned himself behind Sterling Sterling looked over his shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s just

    like fucking a woman. Push and-¡±

    Slonsky pushed into him and his back arched. Sterling cried out as Slonsky pushed into him until he

    couldn¡¯t anymore. He put his hands t on the desk beside Sterling as he leaned down.

    ¡°What are you doing, Sterling?,¡± he whispered as he started moving slowly.

    Sterling pushed back against him, moaning. Slonsky held him in ce as his movements

    quickened. Sterling reached down to stroke his own cock to nsky¡¯s rhythm. He kissed down

    Sterling¡¯s spine, before running his finger down it. Little burst of energy on his skin sent Sterling

    spiraling into his orgasm. Slonsky groaned as Sterling reached behind himself to w down his

    chest. He tilted his head hack to shoot fire over the wounds. Slonsky pped Sterling¡¯s ass, before

    giving into his own earth shattering orgasm. Slonsky slowly pulled out of him and groaned. He ran

    his hand over his back again, before moving away.

    ¡°I do have to say you look good like that,¡± he said.

    Sterling straightened up, reaching for his pants. ¡°1 much rather prefer seeing you bent over waiting

    for me,¡±

    ¡°So, why do that then?¡±

    ¡°Will you handle this for me?,¡± he countered, unwilling to answer his question.

    Slonsky buttoned his pants and put his belt back on. He ran his fingers over the w marks on his

    chest.

    ¡°Did

    | you mark me?¡±

    ¡°Kinda,¡±

    Slonsky narrowed his eyes. ¡°What the hell do you mean kind of?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a promise of a true mark.¡±

    He red at him. ¡°This looks almost identical to Odanya¡¯s mark.¡±

    Sterling tensed. ¡°But it¡¯s not,¡± he snapped. He grabbed Slonsky¡¯s hand and put it to his face right in

    front of his ear. ¡°Do you feel that scar? That is the start of a true mark. It connects the brain and the

    heart. The mark I gave you will fade if you don¡¯t want me. A real mark won¡¯t.¡±

    Sterling dropped his hand as he stormed towards the door.

    275

    ¡°Sterling, wait. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Sterling turned back to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be with anybody else.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t ask me not to be with someone else. I deserve-

    Sterling stomped back over to him to kiss him angrily. ¡°You deserve what I deserve. This is it. This

    is life, now,¡±

    *Don¡¯t I get a choice?¡±

    Sterling traced the marks on his chest. ¡°Then don¡¯t want me and it will fade. The minute you make

    the choice not to be with me, it will go away. So, make your decision, but when you do, there will be

    no going back. All in or all out.¡±

    Sterling turned back around to leave. He was on his way back to his room to break something when

    a scream had him sprinting towards Lily¡¯s room. As he neared, he heard Sommer sobbing. He burst

    into the room and he froze. Sasha was trying to get Lily to move away from a wounded body. He

    inhaled and Magdon growled..

    ¡°Joy¡±

    He walked over and shoved Aiden out of the way. He picked Lily up and handed her to Aiden who

    wrapped her up in his arms, keeping her from throwing herself hack over Joy. He bared his teeth

    at his daughter who held her hands up and hacked away. He knelt behind joy and began to lick

    over her skin. He quickly cleaned her back up, before turning her over. He barely registered Aiden

    spinning around in his peripherals as he started tending to her front. She whimpered and tried to

    coll.

    Sasha hurried back to her side and put her hands on her shoulders. Aiden cursed and Sommer

    dashed to Sasha¡¯s side to hold her up as her legs wobbled, Sterling focused on the whip marks that

    came around her ribs from her back, Sasha¡¯s power flowed through her and sent electricity racing

    through him as he continued to work on healing her incerations. He ignored it until he was finished

    and finally pulled away.

    ¡°What the hell happened to her?¡±

    ¡°Wolfsbane and she was whipped.¡±

    Joy moaned a little and Sasha cursed. ¡°I can¡¯t break the poison down. It was more than just

    wolfsbane.¡±

    Sterling raised his wrist to his mouth as he opened Joy¡¯s mouth. His teeth opened a small wound

    and he moved his wrist over her mouth. His blood slowed and he cursed. He let a finger shift into a

    talon before slicing his arm open. He tilted it down and let his blood roll into her mouth. His aura

    came out as he rubbed her throat with his other hand.

    ___¡±SWALLOW,¡± he yelled, panicked.

    Joy swallowed and he kept feeding her his blood until she screamed. The smell of decay filled the

    air as green droplets welled up on her skin. Sterling stood upright to pick her up. He carried her into

    the shower and the minute the cold water hit her, she shook. Magdon breathed on it to make it heat

    faster as she opened her eyes. She looked wildly around for a moment, before her eyes settled on

    him. She raised her hand to touch his face.

    ¡°Sterling,¡± she whispered.

    He leaned down to kiss her softly. ¡°I got you.¡±

    He repeatedly wiped the poison off of her skin as she muzzled into him. When no more poison

    oazed out of her skin, he shut the water off. He covered her with a towel, before walking out into the

    main room. Lily and Sommer rushed to her side.

    ¡°Mom,¡± they both cried.

    Joy wrapped her arms around both girls, sobbing. ¡°I never thought I would see you again.¡±

    Sterling nodded his head at the girls and Sasha came over to gently untangle the three of them.

    ¡°Come on, girls. She¡¯ll be okay now. She needs to rest. You can see her tomorrow.¡±

    Sterling carried Joy out of the room. He set her on his couch, before kneeling at her feet to dry her

    off. She yed with his hair.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she murmured softly.

    He was too angry to respond to her. He got up when she was dry to dry himself off in the bathroom.

    He put boxers on and grabbed one of his shirts to take to her. He helped her put it on, before

    picking her back up to carry to his bed. He climbed in next to her and pulled her back against his

    body.

    ¡°Sterling?¡±

    ¡°What, Joy?¡±

    ¡°Why are you angry?

    He sat up and made her roll towards him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were in trouble? I would

    have¡±

    She pressed her finger against his lips. ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t your problem.¡±

    Magdon pushed forward, making him nip at her fingers. ¡°You have no idea what I would do for you.

    Just because I left you there, doesn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t want you.

    She pulled back. ¡°This is a bad idea.¡±

    She tried to get up, but was forced back down when her legs gave out. He growled at her and she

    jumped.

    ¡°You want me, too,¡± he told her.

    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t-¡±

    He yanked her back so that she was forced to straddle him. She gulped nervously. He lifted the

    shirt she wore up. His fingers moved over her skin where his temporary mark still graced her skin.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years, Joy, and you still bear my mark. So, tell me again how much you don¡¯t want

    to be with me.¡±

    ¡°.. .. we can¡¯t do this, Sterling. The girls-

    He pulled her down to kiss her. ¡°I¡¯ve already been lied to once today, I won¡¯t let it happen again. He

    at least has a chance. You lost yours.¡±

    She melted into his kiss and he rolled her over. Her legs went around his waist and she began to

    grind against him. His lips trailed down her neck as he wiggled out of his boxers. She put her

    hands on his shoulders, making him pause. She sniffed his neck, beforeying back. He leaned

    down to kiss her again and she moaned into his mouth as he rubbed his tip against her moistened

    folds

    She lifted her hips, making him slide into her. He took her hands and put them beside her head.

    She rocked her hips to his, squeezing his cock with her pussy. She pulled one hand out of his to

    wrap around his neck. She jerked him lower to sink her teeth into his chest like he liked. He

    bucked wildly and Magdon released fire over her mark. She arched her back more as she mped

    down on him harder. She let out a strangled moan as he spilled his seed into her. He copsed

    beside her after pulling out. She rolled over on her side and moved back against him, taking his

    hand.

    ¡°Sterling, we need to focus on the girls right now. We can¡¯t do this to them,¡± she whispered, linking

    their fingers together. ¡°They need us. We have to help them get through this. We can¡¯t be

    distracted.¡±

    He buried his face in her neck. ¡°They would be happy for us. They deserve to know.¡±

    ¡°Sterling, please.¡±

    He growled, cutting her off. ¡°I will give you a little time, loy, but my mind isn¡¯t going to change. I

    want you. Stop running from me.¡±

    She fell silent as her fingers moved over his skin. ¡°We can¡¯t-

    ¡°After Lily heals a little, I¡¯ming for you and if you still bear my mark, I will im you.¡±

    She rolled towards him and stroked his face. Her eyes moved over his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see your healing is going so well, Sterling.¡±

    He blinked slowly. ¡°What do you-¡±

    Sheughed quietly as she nuzzled into his chest. ¡°You¡¯re not the only shifter here. I can smell him

    on you.¡±

    4/5

    His arm went around her shoulders and pulled her closer. ¡°And tell me, my beautiful Joy, how do

    you know what he smells like, since I know you know

    who it is.¡±

    She scratched his chest lightly. ¡°He came to see mest year.¡± She hesitated. ¡°It was a good night,¡±

    she said.

    ¡°Hmmmm. Interesting. Do you want him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    He chuckled softly and kissed her forehead. ¡°Go to sleep, Joy. You need the rest.¡±

    Magdon watched her from his eyes.

    ¡°She does, Magdan whispered. ¡°And I bet he does, too.¡±

    ¡°Good. This is going to be easier t

    than we thought.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    Gross Sterling is a dog.

    VIEW ALL 4

    ALL 4 COMMENTS >

    5. So now he¡¯s got 2 chosen mates¡­my not yet mate

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44

    Lukas

    He picked up his phone to dial Sasha¡¯s number. He tapped his fingers on the desk as he waited for

    someone to answer.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Lukas¡¯s body jerked when he heard her voice. ¡°Lily? How are you do-

    A dial tone immediately came through the phone as she hung up. He picked up the entire phone

    and threw it against the wall, yelling in frustration. He hated that she had shut him out. Again. It had

    been a week since he had gone back to see her and two weeks since they had gotten her back. He

    had called every fucking day and it was killing him not to be with her.

    He wanted to hold her already and he wanted to tell her he was sorry for not protecting her. He

    wanted to beg on his knees for a second of her time. He didn¡¯t even want to think about what he

    would do for a minute, much less an hour of her attention. He picked up his dagger and put it in his

    waistband. This was fucking it! He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He went to the door and snatched it

    open.

    JOANN! ETHAN!¡±

    He left the door open as he backed away to pace in therge room. They came running into the

    office a few minutester. She immediately stood straight up with her legs spread apart and her

    hands sped together behind her back. She had figured out very quickly that when he was in this

    kind of mood, it was best to not challenge him

    ¡°King Lukas, how may I be of service?¡±

    He red at her. ¡°I want you to go to the Drag?o n and watch over Lily.

    She sighed. ¡°I have been there everyday and you have been there four times. She doesn¡¯t want to

    see us.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Go.¡±

    ¡°Lukas, Sasha is with her. So is Kni. So is Sommer and Joy. Your father and Slonsky are there

    often, too.

    ¡°YOU¡¯RE MY FUCKING BETA! YOU¡¯RE SUPPOSED TO DO WHAT I SAY!

    ¡°I won¡¯t do this, Luke. She needs time to heal. What he did to her¡±

    He mmed her against the wall with his hand around her throat. ¡°WATCH WHAT YOU FUCKING

    SAY! SHE DIDN¡¯T ASK FOR ANY OF THAT!¡±

    ¡®I know, Lukas. I didn¡¯t say she did, but every time we have shown up she spirals back down. It¡¯s

    only been 2 weeks. Thest time we went there, she tried to abort the baby. She was in the hospital

    for 2 days. She wouldn¡¯t even let Sasha heal her. You need to make a choice. What¡¯s important to

    you, Lily or yourself?,¡± she asked through the link, not being able to talk around the grip he had on

    her throat.

    He let her go and she dropped to the ground. She massaged her throat.

    ¡°You know she¡¯s the most important thing to me. Person, Goddess, that fucking saying.¡±

    ¡°You know that as long as I am your beta, my presence won¡¯t help her.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes on her. ¡°You¡¯re fired, JoAnn. Now, go.¡±

    She stared at him in shock. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes and you¡¯re banned from my kingdom. Get out,¡±

    ¡°Lukas, you can¡¯t be serious.¡±

    at back

    in his chair and put his head down on the desk. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to do, Jojo.¡±

    He sat

    She walked over to him and pushed his chair back. She sat on hisp and gripped his face.

    1/3

    ¡°Listen here, dickhead, I am not fired and I am definitely not banned. Get that out of your mind and

    get your head out of your ass. Lily is safe. No one there is going to let anything happen to her. Trust

    me and trust them. We have to let Lily heal some as much as it sucks, without you.¡±

    He wrapped his arms around her waist and buried his face in her neck.

    ¡°What do I do, Jojo? I¡¯m so lost.¡±

    You bury yourself in your work and keep talking to Sasha. She¡¯ll keep you updated,¡±

    He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I fired you. You¡¯re rehired.¡±

    Sheughed. ¡°I want a raise. Also, since I¡¯m not fired, Javier and Lucian are waiting to talk to you.

    You really need to find another assistant. I¡¯m your beta. Bringing you coffee is way beneath me. She

    got off hisp and kissed his check. ¡°You dick ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Casey. I can use that as part of her training to take over a n.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯d love that. She needs a distraction since Lily turned her away, too. Casey wants to move

    there to be close to her. She loves Lily a lot. Not being there for her best friend is really hard for

    her.¡±

    He put his cheek t on the desk. ¡°It¡¯s really hard for all of us.¡±

    ¡°I know, Luke. Trust me, I know.¡±

    She took Ethan¡¯s hand and started tugging him out of the room.

    ¡°Oh, and Jo?¡± He waited for her to turn back to him with an eyebrow raised questioningly. ¡°Get your

    raise from Ethan. I heard that¡¯s his favorite thing to give you.¡±

    She flushed and hurried out of the room. Javier entered and bowed low to him. Lucian followed

    behind him. Lukas gestured to the chairs in front of his desk. They sat. He leaned back.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s on your mind, Javier?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking about the mate bond spell they used on Lily.¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡±

    ¡°I have never seen that spell fail so readily, even for a weak witch. It was like you were constantly

    there to remind her that you were her mate and she was here with you doing the same thing. It

    makes no sense. That spell is only broken by the true bond.¡±

    Lukas¡± hand went to y with his bracelet. Javier eyed it, before he held out his hand.

    ¡°May I. Your Majesty?¡±

    He clenched his jaw, but handed him the bracelet. He kept his eyes on it and his body moved to the

    edge of the chair in preparation to leap over his desk if he tried to do anything to it. Javier lifted it

    and turned it all around. He touched her hair embedded in it.

    ¡°I take it this is her hair?¡± Lukos nodded. ¡°Does she have something with you in it?¡±

    Lukas held out his hand for the bracelet, nodding. ¡°I gave her one of Gideon¡¯s scales. She keeps it

    on,¡±

    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Ah, that exins so much.¡± He handed the bracelet back. ¡°With both of you having something that

    provided the mate bond to you, the spell would. have worn off faster every time until it stopped

    working altogether.¡±

    Lukas hooked the bracelet back around his wrist. ¡°So, that¡¯s what saved our band? The jewelry?¡±

    Javier nodded. ¡°Listen to me, King Lakas. All it would have taken was for you to see her once for

    the mate bond to reignite, but it helped. Everyone can see your love for her. Everyone could see

    her love for you, too. Guriel stood absolutely no chance.¡±

    Lukas eyed

    seyed Lucian. ¡°Have you talked to Sasha or Kni?¡±

    ¡°No, Why?¡±

    2/3

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a grandfather.¡±

    Lukas¡± stomach rolled and he had to fight the urge to vomit. He hated saying the words. He hated

    that his Lily was suffering and it was all because of that douchebag

    ¡°Guriel,¡± Lucian growled. ¡°How is she doing?¡±

    Lukas sighed. ¡°Well, she¡¯s not seeing me. She¡¯s not talking to me. Sasha said she¡¯s struggling really

    had. Your son did a number on her.¡±

    Lucian bared his teeth. ¡°He was no son of mine. We didn¡¯t raise him to be like that. He was raised

    to respect the mate bond. What else did he do to her?¡±

    ¡°He marked her and he beat her. When I saw her, she had lost at least twenty pounds. Take t but I

    felt it. I felt everything. She didn¡¯t deserve any of that.¡±

    e that a

    as you will.¡± He closed h

    his eyes.

    5. ¡°I nev

    never marked her,

    ¡°I know she didn¡¯t. Do you think I could go visit with her?¡±

    Lukas narrowed his eyes on him. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I want to

    to apologize to her. I want to offer her my help for anything she needs.¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t want your presence to trigger another suicide or abortion attempt.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait. Well, I¡¯m gonna head back to my coven. If you need me for anything, I left m

    Lukas nodded and Javier got up to leave, too.

    ¡°If you need me, Sire, I¡¯ll be at home.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Actually, Javier, can you answer me a question?¡±

    Sure

    my new contact info with JoAnn¡±

    Lukas hesitated. ¡°Is there something I can do to speed up her healing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I refuse to do it. Magic can only do so much. Any spell I use will fade and she will be right

    back where she started.¡±

    Lukas groaned. ¡°I was afraid of that.¡±

    He watched Javier leave and reached for Casey¡¯s link.

    ¡°Hey, little sister, I want you toe to my office. There¡¯s a job I want to discuss with you.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    POST COMMENT

    Oh Lucas, this is hrious but very difficult at the same time, its so hard for you to watch Lilly

    helplessly¡­..

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..my not yet mate

    BahDoom

    the only thing that I don¡¯t agree with in this story is the not letting her choose to terminate her

    pregnancy. If just seeing her m her what do you think a baby from her rapist.

    mate triggers

    EW ALL

    VIEW ALL 4 COMMENTS?

    13

    SHARE

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45

    My Not Yet Mate

    Chapter 45- MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    Kni (Trigger warning)

    Kni sat in front of Lily with her legs crossed. She held out her hands to Lily who took them.

    Sommer positioned herself behind Lily and wrapped her arms around her.

    ¡°Lily, honey, I want to do something with you today, if that¡¯s okay?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°So, do you remember how Sasha heals you?¡± She nodded again. ¡°Well, I can do simr healing,

    but mine is different. I can heal your feelings. Is that something you think you would like to try?¡±

    Lily swallowed, but agreed. ¡°What do I do?¡±

    ¡°You guide me around the ces in your memories that hurt you.¡±

    ¡°And what will you do?¡±

    ¡°I will do my best to help you. I can¡¯t guarantee you that it will be healed in one session, but I will do

    my best to fix this for you, no matter how many times we have to do this.¡±

    ¡°Is this safe for my baby? The baby.¡±

    She flushed and Kni wanted to sigh. She hated when Lily referred to her fetus as the baby. She

    was trying so hard not to get attached. She brushed Lily¡¯s hair back.

    ¡°Yes, it ispletely safe.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Kni waited for her to obey, before she followed suit and let herself get light. When she opened

    them, she was standing next to Lily. She slowly reached out to touch her shoulder.

    ¡°Lily?¡±

    ¡°Lani? This is weird.¡±

    Kni smiled at her. ¡°It is. Whenever you are ready, we can move through your memories.¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Lily hesitated. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Kni took her hand. ¡°Yes, love. I got you. Nobody can hurt you. I¡¯m here to protect you.¡±

    Lily looked away and took a deep breath. The scene wavered out of focus, before snapping

    back. Lily was standing in front of a stove stirring a pot of stew. A moan came from behind her and

    Kni turned to look, Guriel was fucking a woman on the ind behind her while Lily focused

    intently on the food. He was thrusting into the woman ferociously and suddenly he stopped.

    ¡°Lilianna! Come here!¡±

    She began to shake. ¡°Dinner is almost done, Loatie. Please, give me five minutes. I¡¯ll bring it right

    to you.¡±

    Kni watched as Guriel stood up straight and his chair toppled backwards. Kni pulled her

    guide Lily around in front of her and hugged her close to her body. Guriel pinned the vision Lily

    against the stove and started grinding against her. Tears poured down her face and she struggled

    to get away.

    ¡°Please, please. Don¡¯t.¡±

    Guriel growled and tore her pants off. He bent her over the stove and forced her legs apart. Lily

    tried to get away, but he held her down harder. He looped the kitchen towel around her wrists and

    tied it to the oven door. He rubbed his cock between her legs and she thrashed, screaming.

    Chapter 45- MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    No! Please. Don¡¯t. STOP!¡±

    He pushed inside of her and she screamed out in pain. He kept thrusting inside of her and the Lily

    in Kni¡¯s arms whimpered. Kni pushed peace andfort into her, murmuring softly to her as

    she continued to watch the memory y out. He gripped her around the neck and pulled her hair

    back. He bit into

    er neck and she screamed again. Her head smashed into the pot and it spilled all over her, causing

    her to scream again in agony.

    He grabbed another towel and put it on her back to keep the scalding food from rolling down onto

    him as he finished. He pulled out and untied her wrists. She copsed on the ground, still crying out

    in pain which was made worse by hernding in the scalding food. He cleaned himself up with the

    towel, before he Chrew it at her face.

    ¡°Clean this shit up! Oh, and happy birthday.¡±

    He grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and tugged her out of the kitchen as Lily pulled the towel off of her

    face, leaving a streak of his semen down her cheek. She slowly got up on her hands and knees to

    clean up the mess. She turned the stove off and spooned the stew on the bottom of the pot into a

    bowl. She took it to him, walking gingerly. She bowed to him and he grabbed her hair. He bent her

    head back to run his eyes over her face.

    ¡°Go fucking shower, slut.¡±

    He pushed her away and she stumbled against the wall. She hurried out of the room and quickly

    showered. She crawled under her bed to sleep. She curled up in the fetal position. Her door was

    pushed open and she bit her hand to keep from screaming out. He looked around the room, before

    inhaling. His eyes shed red, before he stomped over to the bed. He got on the floor to peer at her.

    He smiled coldly.

    ¡°Eye spy with my little eye, a little tramp that needs to be taught a lesson,¡± he taunted.

    He pulled her out from under the bed and threw her down onto it. She tried to crawl across it, but he

    pulled her back. He pulled out a couple zip ties and attached her wrists to the headboard. She

    bucked and begged him to stop. He ignored all of it. He jerked her pants off and climbed up on top

    of her. He red at her.

    ¡°I told you, you were mine. You tried to leave me. You cheated on me, seeing that asshole behind

    my back. For that, you need to be punished.¡±

    She closed her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s my mate,¡± she whispered, defiantly.

    He growled and pped her. ¡°I¡¯m your mate. You are mine! MINE!,¡± he yelled as he forced her legs

    apart again.

    ¡°NO!¡±

    The scene wavered, before another reced it. Lily was in the shower. Kni looked down at her

    guide, curiously. This was a different bathroom. Just how many times had he moved her? Lily¡¯s

    terrified look as she stared at herself made Kni¡¯s anxiety rise. The bathroom door knob turned

    and Lily screamed. She cowered in the corner of the shower. Kni turned to look at the door. The

    scene froze. Lily buried her face in Kni¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°Please, no.¡±

    She rubbed Lily¡¯s back, as she red at the door where she just knew that Guriel was waiting to

    assault her again.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You control this. We can stop.

    The vision faded as Lily copsed her arms. They sank to the floor and Kni pushedfort

    through her harder. She held Lily as she sobbed and Kni wanted to hunt the fucker down. She

    longed to kill him over and over again. She knew he was dead, but however he died was way too

    good for him. Kni rubbed her back.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today, Lily. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Kni let herself grow heavy and she went back to her body. She opened her eyes to see

    Sommer holding Lily tight while Lily¡¯s tears soaked her shirt. Kni moved over to them and

    wrapped her legs around Sommer¡¯s waist, cocooning Lily safely between them.

    ¡°Shhh, sweetheart. You¡¯re safe. We¡¯re here with you. You will never be alone again. I promise.¡±

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46

    She squeezed Sommer

    End left her mind, the framed her heard

    ¡°Thow are you feeling?¡±

    Lily rubbed her hand over the small bump she was starting to show. How did she feel? Honestly,

    she felt like she could actually face the world now. He didn¡¯t incli at shadows anymore and she

    hadn¡¯t panic when she went outside with Somture yesterday. Mar sighed.

    ¡°I feel better. Thank you so much for all your help,

    She hugged her. ¡°Baby, you did the work. Youced your demons every day for thest four

    months. Yan healed. We just stood beside you. We an really proud of you.¡±

    Lilly smiled. ¡°Thank you,¡± Kni sat back and Lily¡¯s heart dropped andomly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Land?¡±

    That Alden and Sasha ate leasting sismal of the other kingur

    dry. ¡°Wheat about it?

    *Well, ummm¡­ you will be staying in their adjoining rooms while the kings are here?

    Lily narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why?¡±

    Her heart stopped. Laikan wasing? She looked around wildly as if he was going to suddenly

    appear in her mom, She mentirely licked her. ryes darted to the window and then the door. She

    wondered if

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, Lily. I have alreadly told Alden and Sasha that Sommer will be staying

    with you. You can stay in the mom the entire time. Lukas will note there. He has already been

    told that while he is here, he is to respect your wishes and not force his presence on you. If you

    want to see him, that¡¯s up in you, but there is no pressure for pour to go to see him.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered. ¡°When will he be here?¡±

    Kni looked over her shoulder at the clock. ¡°Within the hour. Do you need me in do something for

    your

    ¡°No, no. I just¡­ amm¡­ She turned to Sommer. ¡°Can I borrow a hndie?

    ¡°Actually, Lily¡­¡± Lily looked at her. ¡°Lokas sent some stuff for you.¡±

    Her mouth dropped open. ¡°He what?¡±

    Her eyes zed over and a momentter the door opened. Jo and than walked in pushing carts.

    Ully jumped up and ran into the bathroom. She mmed the dour and pressed her luck into it,

    panting Oh, Goddess. She looked down at her stomach and sank to her knees. Her eyes closed

    and hit her knuckles to keep from sobbing out band. Someone knocked and the door shook a little,

    ¡°July, I know you don¡¯t want to see us, but I just wanted to make sure you were okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she yelled through the door. ¡°Go away, please

    In sighed. ¡°Alright. If you need anything, here¡¯s my number¡±

    A cand was pabed under the door and the picked it up. ¡®Jo^nn, Beta of Hetas, 212-4548¡®. She

    flipped it over. ¡°¡®Cell: 614-2729. Lily sighed. She wished: she could befortable. She missed

    Lukas, but every time she had picked up the phone to call him, she had been too scared to go

    tirugh

    She wanted to talk to him and see if he would still want her after talking about the huby, but she

    always panicked and hung up, the hit her head against the door. She was almost fully at prace with

    what Loatie had done to her, so why couldn¡¯t she give him a chance? Another knock on the r had

    ber standing up. She cracked the door open to look at Sommer.

    door

    ¡°Are they gone?¡±

    She nodded. Lily opened the door more to look around the room. Everyone had left, except her and

    Sommer who was excited. She took Lily¡¯s hand and pulled her over to the cars that had multiplied

    from two to four. Sommer began to look through the clothes on the cart while Lily moved between

    them. On the fourth rack, there were stacks of boxes.

    Diapers, wipes, a carseat and tons of baby clothes were carefully situated on it. She blinked in

    surprise and a tear crept down her face. She ran her fingers over the little onesies in every color.

    She picked up one of the small in boxes to open it. Inside, there was the smallest pair of shoes

    she had ever seen. This pair was pink, but the next box held ck tennis shoes for a boy. She

    sighed.

    ¡°Hey, Sommer?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Lily?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what time dinner is?¡±

    ¡°I do believe it is going on now. It¡¯s 6:30.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Lily walked back to the first rack and pulled a summer dress two sizes too big off of it. She quickly

    changed into it and stood in front of the mirror. She turned every direction, eyeing her stomach.

    The baggy dress hid her bump and she touched the mirror. It was obvious she had put weight on.

    Her face was a little bloated and she groaned. Sommer moved behind her and pulled her hair back.

    She put a butterflyb in her hair and Lily turned her head to look at it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Sommer put her chin on her shoulder on Lily¡¯s shoulder and wrapped her arms around her waist.

    ¡°It was on the cart that Lukas sent ¡±

    She turned her head again to look at the perfectly sculpted blue and purple ornateb. Little

    pearls were strategically ced on it and on the back, the initials L L were engraved into it.

    ¡°Who¡¯s LL? My initials are L. W.,¡± I Lily wandered out loud.

    Land

    Sommer smiled and kissed her cheek. ¡°Last time he was here, he called you Lilianna Lincoln. Not

    washington. All of your clothes arebeled L L all of the baby clothes are monogrammed Baby

    Lincoln. Guess he didn¡¯t want anybody to steal your stuff.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve him.¡±

    Sommer took her hand and put it on her own face. ¡°Repeat after me, Lily. I am beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I am beautiful

    **I am worthy.¡±

    Lily hesitated. ¡°I am worthy.¡±

    am a survivor.¡±

    ¡°I am a survivor.¡±

    She made Lily touch the mirror. ¡°I am perfect just the way I am.¡±

    Lily¡¯s eyes ran over her reflection. ¡°I am perfect just the way I am,¡± she whispered, not fully believing

    it.

    Sommer kissed her cheek. ¡°Good. Now, that you are looking like a whole buffet, can we go eat?¡±

    Lily giggled. Sommer always knew exactly what to say to make her feel better. She loved her for it.

    Sommer led her out of the room and down to dining hall. They ran into Sommer¡¯s mom on the way

    down and she fell into step beside them.

    ¡°Hey, girls. How are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Mrs. Ares.¡±

    to the

    ¡°Come now, Lily. You know better than that.¡±

    She flushed. Ever since she had gotten to the castle, Sommer¡¯s mom had be her adoptive

    mother. It was nice to have her around. She had had one woman that treated her like she was truly

    her daughter and it made her happy to have one that did again. She smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m good, Mom. I just wanted to see someone.¡±

    She grinned and touched her nose. ¡°Tell me, my dear. Could that person be a handsome royal

    member who is supposed to be here today?¡±

    Lily looked away, blushing. ¡°Maybe.¡±

    They entered the dining hall and her eyes immediately locked with Lukas¡¯s. She took a step

    towards him, mesmerized by the intensity of the green eyes staring back at her. Her mouth went dry

    and her hands started sweating. She found herself standing directly in front of him in the blink of

    an eye. He didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t reach for her. He didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t even breathe. The whole

    room faded into nothingness as her world narrowed to just epass the two of them.

    ¡°Lukas,¡± she whispered.

    He swallowed. ¡°Lily¡±

    She opened her mouth and nothing came out. Oh, Goddess, this was so embarrassing. Her hands

    started to nervously y in her skirt.

    ¡°Lukas, L.¡±

    Her chest tightened and she couldn¡¯t breathe. She took a step back, trying to breathe in deep. Her

    vision blurred and Aiden got up. She swayed and he leapt over the table to catch her. He scooped

    her up and carried her out of the hall. Dots formed behind her eyes and she fainted.

    Lily sat up with her heart pounding wildly. Sommer rubbed her arm.

    ¡°Come on, Lily, Lay back down.¡±

    ¡°What ¨C what time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 4 AM, honey. You¡¯ve been out for 8 hours. Are you okay? Are you hungry? I can go get you

    food.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I just¡­ Ummmm. What happened?¡±

    ¡°You fainted. Lukas tried toe after you, but Sasha ordered him to stay away from you unless

    you sought him out. I have never seen someone fight amand that hard. He started sweating

    blood. It was actually really cool. Sasha is a bad bitch.¡±

    Lily nodded as she climbed out of the bed. She walked over to the door. Sommer sat up.

    ¡°Lily, where are you going?¡±

    She ignored Sommer to follow her nose down two levels and through three hallways. She stopped

    outside of the room she had first slept next to Lukas in. She put her hand on it and sighed. She

    could hear him breathing inside. She swallowed and opened the door. She slipped inside and shut it

    behind her. She hesitated just inside the door.

    ¡°Lukas? Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t been able to in months.¡±

    She approached the bed. ¡°I was wondering something..¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Can I sleep in here with you? Before you answer, I know I should not be asking, but I have really

    missed you and I-¡±

    He lifted the nkets up. ¡°You¡¯re babbling, Lils. Come to bed.¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47

    Lukas

    He opened his eyes and went to stretch, yawning. His hand slid across hair and he froze. What the

    fuck did he dost night? He rolled onto his side and he started grinning like a fool. Lily. He thought

    he had dreamed hering to himst night. He let his fingers move down her face and she smiled

    in her sleep. He moved her hair off her neck and ran his fingers over the small scar that that

    asshole¡¯s mark had left behind when it healed. Her beauty first thing in the morning was the best

    thing in life. He had missed her so much and he had neededst night so much.

    ¡®I¡¯m sure she is going to wake up hungry. We need to get her food, Gideon told him grumpily.

    ¡°Just wait a minute, he hissed back.

    Lukasy facing her, breathing in her scent. She moved closer to his body, seeking him forfort.

    She muzzled into his chest and he wrapped both of his arms around her, holding her even closer.

    He kissed the top of her head. Her stomach growled and he had to bite back a groan.

    ¡°I told you! Our baby is growing. She is halfway through her pregnancy and she needs food. So, get

    up.¡±

    Lukas rolled his eyes, but gently untangled himself from her. He nced at the time. 7:30 AM.

    Breakfast would just be getting on the tables. He quickly went to the dining hall to grab her a te.

    He didn¡¯t want to give her any more time than necessary to be able to run from him. As he was

    filling a te of food, there was a growl from behind him. He nced over his shoulder and actually

    did groan. Jo, Kni, Sasha and Sommer all stood there. He scooped some more eggs onto the

    te and added more sausage and bacon,

    ¡°What?,¡± h

    he asked nonchntly.

    ¡°WHERE THE HELL 15 LILY?, Sommer yelled at him. ¡°AND WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO

    HER?!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Lily is asleep. I did nothing to her, but hold her. I came down to get her

    food.¡±

    Sommer took a step towards him with her fists balled. He raised an eyebrow at her.

    ¡°I would reconsider that. I don¡¯t normally hit women, but if you do not get out of my way, I will have

    another choice but to remove you from it myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you fucking try,¡± she hissed.

    jo eyed him. ¡°You were really drunkst night. Are you sure

    Gideon pushed forward. ¡°AFTER EVERYTHING SHE S BEEN THROUGH, DO YOU THINK I

    WOULD FORCE MYSELF ONTO HER?!,¡± he roared.

    Jo put her hand on Sommer¡¯s shoulder and forced her back a step. ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt her, Sommer. Let

    it go and talk to herter.¡±

    To steered her away while she silently threatened him with her eyes. He turned to his sisters.

    ¡°Anything else or may I go tend to my mate that I left in bed alone, after she¡¯s been shutting me out.

    Or am I free to go?¡±

    They parted slightly and he walked between them.

    ¡°You look happy, brother,¡± Sasha called out behind him.

    Of course he was happy. He had gotten to finally see his mate. She had talked to him and she had

    sought him out, not to mention that he had got to hold her for a few hours. His anxiety rose as he

    neared his room. The door was slightly ajar. Had he left it open when he left? Would she still be

    there if he hadn¡¯t? He pushed the door open slowly and looked around the room. He sighed when

    she was nowhere to be seen. He took the te over to the table and set it down.

    ¡°We never should have left her in here alone, he snapped at Gideon.

    ¡°Go End her!

    ¡°I can¡¯t. Sasha will have my ass and the other three will back her up. He mmed his hand down

    onto the table. ¡®Do you think you could hide our presence in their wing?¡±

    ¡®1 could try. Let¡¯s go see he

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    His head shot up and his heart started pounding. ¡°Lily?¡±

    She looked away from him. ¡°Where did you go?,¡±

    ,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°To get your food. Your stomach was talking.¡±

    Her head dropped and he hated his careless words. He knew this was hard for her. Sasha had told

    him how hard she was trying to remain separate from their baby. He was too afraid to move. If he

    started going to her, would she run? He silently cursed.

    ¡°I went to the b

    bathroom. I was going to leave¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t. Why don¡¯t youe eat, Lils? I know you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    She sat at the table and he gently pushed the te over in front of her. She sighed as she picked

    up the fork. He watched her push the food around her te for a few minutes, before she mmed

    the utensil down.

    ¡°Why do you care if I eat?¡±

    He bit back a growl at her words and he had to stop himself from reaching for her.

    *You¡¯re my mate, Lily. I care about what happens to you.¡±

    She pushed away from the table and stood up. She walked away and started pacing with her

    hands sped behind her back. He leaned back in his chair and let Gideon push forward to share

    control. Suddenly, she stopped to re at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it, isn¡¯t it? If I wasn¡¯t your mate, you wouldn¡¯t care what happened to me, would

    you?¡±

    He eyed her, debating on how to answer. The truth would crush her for the time being, but lying to

    her would hurt them for longer. He tapped his fingers on the table.

    ¡°You are correct, Lily. If you weren¡¯t my mate, I wouldn¡¯t be here with you, nor would I be as

    invested in your wellbeing as I am,¡± he answered truthfully.

    His jaw clenched as her heart broke before his eyes. He got to his feet and slowly walked towards

    her.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want you to be near me every day or wonder if you missed me. I wouldn¡¯t want you to be

    in my arms or in my bed. I wouldn¡¯t want to see your smile or hear youugh, Lilianna. I wouldn¡¯t

    care that your father abused you or let other people abuse you. I wouldn¡¯t have showed up to your

    school or your field trip and imed you in front of everyone, if you weren¡¯t.

    I wouldn¡¯t have tried so hard to find you or tried to fire lo, if you weren¡¯t.¡± He cupped her cheek and

    used his thumb to wipe her tears away. ¡°But you are, Lily. When I used to beg the Goddess for my

    mate, I¡¯d ask for a brte, brown eyes, short woman. I prayed that she would be a freak in bed

    and have no issues getting naked wherever. I prayed that I would have a queen ready to rule by my

    side.¡±

    She took a step back and looked down at the ground. He knew he was crushing her fragile soul, but

    she needed to know. He slowly backed her up to the wall and when she was against it, he put his

    hands on either side of her head. He leaned down to look into her eyes.

    ¡°The Goddess gave me none of that. I thought I was right. I thought I knew better, but there is a

    reason she is the Goddess and I am just her servant. She knew if I had a woman like that, I would

    have missed out on so much.¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She swallowed and closed her eyes. ¡°Like what?¡±

    His hand moved down her arm to take her hand. He lifted it to his mouth and kissed her knuckles.

    *You, Lils. I would have missed out on you. I would have missed out on falling so deep in love that I

    can¡¯t survive the day without counting the seconds until I can see you again. I would have missed

    out on so much endless joy andughter without you. I wouldn¡¯t have learned self control, patience

    or the importance of self growth without you being my mate. So, let me be frank with you, Lily, I

    don¡¯t give a damn if you are my mate or not. I am in love with you, dragon or no dragon.

    You are mine, mate bond be damned right now. You are who I want. You are the one I crave, You a

    are my other half. The only way I walk away from you is if you tell me, ¡°Lukas, I don¡¯t want to be

    with you. Even then I would still try to convince you that you belong with me. Not to me, Lily. With

    me. You are not an object to be owned. You are a person that has her own thoughts, feelings and

    emotions.¡± He kissed her knuckles again. ¡°And I see you. I¡¯ve always seen you.¡±

    She pushed on his chest and he backed away slowly, barely giving her enough room to slip around

    him. She walked over to stand at the foot of the bed. She met his eyes and began to bunch her

    dress up. He kept his eyes on hers and when he faltered, Gideon forced his eyes to stay on hers.

    She let the dress drop to the floor and turned sideways. Her hands went to her stomach, one

    slightly above her small bump and the other slightly below it.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Lukas. I had sex with another man and I¡¯m pregnant. You shouldn¡¯t want me.¡±

    He immediately moved to kneel at her feet andid his head on her stomach. His hands grasped

    her waist.

    ¡°I know you are, Lily. I also know you didn¡¯t want to do that and you are 100% wrong. I don¡¯t want

    you. I need you and our child. I wasn¡¯t sure at first if I would be able to handle looking at our child

    and knowing who their father is. Then I realized that it didn¡¯t matter to me. Half you is more than

    enough for me to fully love this baby. You are both mine and I would do anything for either of you¡±

    Her hands moved through his hair and he sighed, content that she was listening to him. A Butter of

    movement passed under his cheek and she tensed. She removed herself from his touch so fast that

    he tumbled forward. She pulled her dress on and went to sit at the table. She began eating and he

    cautiously approached his chair.

    ¡°Lily, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Her face paled and he reached for her. ¡°Lils? Baby? Talk to me.¡±

    ¡°You forgot a drink.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    She pointed at her te. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes as he studied her anxious face. Her heartbeat was fast and he could smell

    the fearing off of her. He walked over to the mini- fridge in the room to lock inside. He silently

    cursed. He couldn¡¯t very well hand her whiskey. He mmed it shut.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to bring you up some juice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be faster if you go get it.¡±

    He stared at her. What was she up to? Did she think he wouldn¡¯t notice the change in her? He

    crossed his arms over his chest.

    ¡°We were talking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done talking. A drink, please.¡±

    He sighed and walked over to her. He tilted her face up to study her face.

    ¡°Promise me you will stay here.¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    it, Lily. Promise to stay here in this room and wait for me.¡±

    She gripped his wrist. ¡°I promise to stay here and wait for you,¡± she whispered, her voice breaking

    on thest word.

    He headed to the door, fighting Gideon who was trying to force him to stay. He stopped before he

    opened it.

    ¡°Listen to me, Lily. I love you and I want to be with you. When you are ready. I will be here. Until

    then, I will wait.¡± He turned the doorknob. ¡°I am begging you, please, be here when I get back.¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer. He stepped out and as soon as he shut the door, he sprinted down to the dining

    hall. He hurriedly poured a cup of orange juice. Sommer stood up and ran from the hall. He cursed

    and dropped the cup to dart out after her. She went left at thending while he went to the right

    towards his room. He flung the door open and after checking the bathroom, stormed out of the

    room, heading the direction that Sommer had gone.

    ¡°Why, Lily?,¡± he muttered. ¡°Sorry, sis, but I¡¯m not letting her go again. Goddess, spare me from her

    wrath.¡±

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48

    Sommer

    She was in the middle of eating her breakfast when Lily¡¯s distress hit her. She opened the link,

    instantly regretting that she hadn¡¯t taught Lily how to use it yet. Sommer¡¯s fork froze as nothing but

    panic filled the link.

    ¡®Lily? Are you alright?¡±

    Lukas ran into the dining hall and grabbed a drink. A sub came through the link and she jumped

    up..

    ¡°ROOM, NOW!¡± she screamed at Lily in panic,

    She red at Lukas as she sprinted past him.

    ¡°If you hurt her, we¡¯re fighting she thought to herself as she leapt the stairs.

    She smelled him behind her and she bared her teeth as she turned left to go to their room. She

    skidded to a stop inside the door with her heart pounding. Fuck. She dove at Lily, knocking the

    dagger out of her hand seconds before it was plunged into her stomach. She pinned Lily to the floor

    and started murmuring to her softly. Lily went limp, sobbing unintelligibly,

    ¡°Shh, Lily. Tell me. What did he do to you? Did he hurt you?,¡± Sommer seethed,

    Lily shook her head and started banging her head on the floor. The door was flung open and Kni

    hurried in while Sommer struggled to protect Lily¡¯s head. Kni sat on the floor and cradled Lily¡¯s

    head on her legs with both hands on opposite sides of her temples. Lily stopped thrashing and she

    got drowsy. Sommer¡¯s teeth bared when Lukas¡¯s scent wafted through the door. Oh, hell no. This

    asshole did not follow her to their room.

    ¡°Stay with her,¡± she ordered Kni as she went to the door.

    She opened it angrily just as he was about to knock. She stepped out and the door clicked shut

    behind her.

    ¡°What the fuck did you do to her?,¡± she hissed. She jabbed her finger into his chest. ¡°She was fine

    without youing here and ruining her sanctuary.¡±

    His eyes shifted to the darker hue of his dragon¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t care. He was responsible for the

    mental breakdown her friend was going through. He did something to her and she was going to find

    out. He couldn¡¯t just- His hand shot out and he mmed her against the wall by her throat. He

    stepped close enough she could feel his body heat radiating off of him. Goddess, was he always so

    hot? This had to be unnatural, even for a dragon. He moved her up the wall as she wed at his

    hands.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her. She ran when I went to get her juice. I would never do anything to hurt

    hert,¡± he snapped.

    ¡°Then why did she run? You must have done something wrong. Think about it, you big neanderthal.

    Did you snatch up the little princess and finally have your way with her? Did she try to fight you? Is

    that what¡¯s got your panties in a bunch?¡±

    His grip tightened on her throat and she struggled harder. He slid her to the right and threw her

    down the hallway. He slowly stalked her as Sommer scrambled to her feet. She nced around and

    groaned when she saw nothing she could use to defend herself.

    ¡°Star, I need you.¡®

    Her wolf immediately merged with her as Lukas neared. Star gawked at the king and her fear rose,

    but she stood her ground. Sommer moved backwards, easily dancing out of his hands path. He

    growled.

    ¡°I have never forced myself on her, Sommer. Don¡¯t ever fucking say that again!¡±

    ¡°Oooooh, Lukey boy, why so defensive if you¡¯re innocent? Too ashamed to admit you did

    something? What did you do? Tell me, so I can help her.¡±

    He reached for her again and she twirled to the right. He stuck his foot out and she tripped. She

    tried to get to her feet, but he grabbed her ankle and lifted her. She put her hands on the ground to

    push herself up more. She wanted to scream when her ankle broke under the pressure of his hand

    squeezing it, but she would be damned if she upset Lily anymore. She narrowed her eyes at him,

    ¡°Let me go, asshole!¡±

    He smirked and she gulped.

    ¡°dly.¡±

    He swung her body into the wall. The breath was knocked out of her and her vision blurred when

    she made hard contact with the wall. She started to slump down when his hand pinned her against

    the wall again. He leaned in close to her face.

    ¡°Let me make something very clear to you, Sommer. The only reason I am not going to murder you

    right here, right now, is because she needs you and you are good for her. Keep up that attitude and

    I will make sure you suffer. I love her with everything I am and I will not allow someone to hurt her.

    Not again. That includes me. If you must know what happened, I was on my knees, begging her to

    let me love both her and our child.

    I am not sure what happened that made her run. She went back to the table to eat and asked for a

    drink. I went to get her one and when I got back she was gone. I would love to know what

    happened, too.¡± He loosened his grip and let her feet touch the ground again. ¡°You aren¡¯t the only

    one that wants to fix this for her, Sommer.¡±

    She sighed. He let her go and moved away from her. Her ankle popped and she whimpered. He ran

    his fingers through his hair.

    ¡°Sorry, but you did use me of something I would never do, especially not to Lily.¡±

    She red at him. ¡°That¡¯s not an apology. That sounds more like well if you hadn¡¯t done that, I

    wouldn¡¯t have to hurt you. That¡¯s exactly what an abuser says to their victim.¡±

    He stared at her. ¡°And yet you still talk to me like you don¡¯t care I could end your life as easily as 1

    breathe.¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t. Lily is my sister and I would die to protect her.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    He sighed. ¡°So, tell me, ah fucking wise one. What do I do?¡±

    ¡°Give her space and don¡¯t kill her best friend.¡±

    Star anxiously watched from behind her eyes. ¡®What if he kills us just for saying that?¡±

    ¡°Fine, but if said best friend doesn¡¯t follow through on protecting both of them, said boyfriend is

    going to punish her.¡±

    Sommer swallowed hard. ¡°I got it.¡±

    He rolled his eyes and they darted to the door. ¡°Can I see her? Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not! You

    were told not toe to our wing and yet here you are. What the hell are you doing, Luka?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to check on Lily. She-*

    ¡°Didn¡¯t want to be in your presence anymore, brother. She was overwhelmed and something

    triggered a panic attack. You being here right now is not going to help her. You should leave.¡±

    ¡°Sasha-¡±

    ¡°No, Lukas. If Lani hadn¡¯t put her to sleep and she heard all the ruckus out here, how do you think

    she would feel? Her best friend and her mate, fighting like they have nomon sense.¡±

    They both dropped their heads in shame.

    ¡°Sorry, Sasha,¡± they both uttered at the same time like children that had just been chastised.

    Sasha went over to Lukas and hugged him. ¡°Go back to your room. We got her. Aiden said the

    meeting is in an hour. You should get ready.¡±

    He sighed and left. Sasha tipped Sommer¡¯s face up. ¡°I understand that you want to defend her, but I

    would not act so carelessly with him right now. He¡¯s having a hard time without her.¡±

    Sommer bared her teeth. ¡°This isn¡¯t ab

    him. It¡¯s about her.¡±

    Sasha raised an eyebrow. ¡°You are wrong. It¡¯s about them both. They are both hurting. They are

    both devastated. Even though he is not marked by her or marked her, he felt everything that

    happened to her. So, don¡¯t assume to know what goes on in his head. Now, let¡¯s go check on Lily

    and see what we can do to help, okay?¡±

    within seconds the bones were mended. She stood back up and Sommer followed her into their

    room. Kni had got Lily on the bed and she was justying there with her eyes open staring out at

    the world in its entirety or nothing at all. Sommer couldn¡¯t tell whether she was thinking of ways to

    destroy everything or just herself. Sheid on the bed beside her and wrapped her arms around

    Lily.

    ¡°It moved.¡±

    Everyone looked at her in shock.

    ¡°What moved, honey?,¡± Sasha asked, kneeling beside the bed.

    ¡°The baby. I want it out. Please, take it out of me,¡± she begged.

    Sasha shook her head and brushed her hair back. ¡°I can¡¯t do that, love.¡±

    She blinked up at Sasha and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I can¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t want this thing.

    It¡¯s goin

    going to destroy everything.¡±

    Sommer took Lily¡¯s hand as she tried to think of a way to ease her worry. ¡°Lily, listen, we can

    adopt the baby out. You are the only surviving parent, so you do not need his approval, but please,

    don¡¯t hurt the baby. It¡¯s innocent. Just like you are.¡±

    She sniffled as the sisters red at Sommer. ¡°I can?¡±

    Sommer nodded. ¡°Yes, you can. I will help you.¡±

    Sasha¡¯s link opened. ¡°What the fuck are you doing, Sommer?¡±

    She met Sasha¡¯s eyes. ¡°Letting Lukas have their child until she¡¯s ready to be a mother.!

    Sasha took Lily¡¯s hand, nodding. ¡°I can ask around and see if anyone would be willing to adopt the

    baby.¡±

    Lily nodded and wiped her nose on the back of her hand. ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    I understand Sommer trying to protect lily, her best friend but she went overboard honestly who

    does she think she is? why would she assume that of Lukas of all ppl?!

    VIEW ALL COMMENTS

    14

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49

    Sterling

    He narrowed his eyes on his daughters. They were trying to figure out how to get Lily to eat. Ever

    since Lukas had left two weeks ago, it had been a Eight to get her to care about anything. All she

    had done wasy in bed and ignore everyone and everything. They were all worried and that¡¯s why

    there were ten of them crammed into Aiden¡¯s office. He rolled his eyes,

    ¡°Tell me again, why Lukas can¡¯t just go snatch her up and reassure her he loves her?,¡± Gregory

    asked.

    Kni growled. ¡°Because he has tried that and she has tried tomit suicide or make herself

    lose the baby. Keep up, Gory,¡± she snapped.

    head off

    He held his hands up in surrender. ¡°Sorry for asking. You don¡¯t have to bite my head

    Aiden pressed his fingers into his eyes. ¡°So, what do you suggest, Lani? She needs to eat.¡±

    Sterling was sick of this. None of them had any good ideastely. He stood up and all eyes went to

    him.

    ¡°I have to use the bathroom,¡± he announced and left the room.

    He walked straight up to Lily¡¯s room, which was still the adjoining room next to Aiden¡¯s and Sasha¡¯s.

    He strolled in and she stared at him. He sat on the edge of her bed and brushed her hair back.

    ¡°Lily, dear, how are you feeling today? Are you hungry?¡±

    She shook her head and rolled away. He stood up, pushed his sleeves up and picked her up. She

    cried out startled.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°Somewhere away from here. You need to get out for a while.¡±

    He went out onto the balcony and took off into the sky. She clung to him and he smiled down at

    her.

    ¡°Tell me, Lily. Where were you the happiest?¡±

    She blinked up at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When you think of your favorite memory, where was it?¡±

    She nervously licked her lips. ¡°When I was at the Golden n.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Her eyes closed. ¡°Because we were free.¡± She sighed. ¡°And I wasn¡¯t broken.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s we?¡±

    She turned her face into his shirt. ¡°Me and Lukas. That was before.. this.¡± She gestured to her

    stomach. ¡°We¡¯ll never have that again.¡±

    ¡°Did he fish for you?¡±

    Her eyes snapped open. ¡°How did you know about that?¡±

    ¡°The Golden n is the best fishing anywhere and I taught him how to fish¡±

    She giggled and his heart soared. ¡°You can fish like him?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°I can do it better. I¡¯m the original fisher dragon.¡±

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°To the Golden n.¡±

    Wh

    ¡°Because you need to be reminded that happiness is what you make it¡±

    She leaned against him. ¡°Lukas carried me like this,¡± she said sadh, a tear traded down i

    rface. ¡°Happiness is only for people who deserve it.¡±

    He shifted her in his arms as hended. ¡°Why do you think you don¡¯t desert (67

    ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    He put his check on the top of her head. ¡°Do you want to know ametince

    ¡°I had two mates. One chosen and one fated. Odanya was chosen mate and our queen. Anastasia

    was my fated mate.¡± He set her on the ground and sat next to her. ¡°I loved Odanya more than my

    life. I kovet krustasin, ton but it was different. When you first meet your mute, you¡¯re supposed to be

    drawn to them and you¡¯re not supposed to be away than them. When I saw Anustasia, I was drawn

    to her. I almost left Odanya. No matter what happened between Anastasia and I, Odanya was

    always my beat. Il couldn¡¯t in her go. When Anastasia left me, I didn¡¯t feel how I thought I would 1

    was heartbroken, yes, but it wasn¡¯t for her. It was at my gras who she took with het¡±

    She turned her head to look at him. ¡°Why are you selling me

    He draped his arm over her shoulders and pulled her dime 1 var you to understand that just

    because you are rated mates, it doesn¡¯t mea

    be with you or that you have to be with him. Everything you feel for him and everything he feels for

    you, you can trust it. I have seen him, cry SE YOG and he doesn¡¯t cry. I have seen him so lost,

    confused and lincely,

    I have seen him desperate to find and prosect

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    me seen him hate himself for failing you.¡± He turned to face her and tilted her thin

    seen the pain in your eyes. I have seen the but saw them feel those things, but you, pou

    the worry, I have seen you panic and I have seen you scared. I couldnt help Sasha or Kri when

    be there for if you allow me to be ¡±

    She studied his Lice. ¡°Are you only

    you or upset you

    He smiled at her.¡°, I have been warning to talk to you about something, but I haven¡¯t wanted to push

    you or

    ¡°What is it.¡±

    He kissed her forbent ¡°¡°Limu, I was wondering if it would be okay if I adopted you? You haven¡¯t

    had a good family for your entire life. Sastra and Kni alpende tiinil of you as a rester. From the

    moment I met you, I loved you. Whether or not you choose to be with limite

    be my daughter.¡±

    Lily looked our over theke. Be sit allenth beside her, waiting for her to reply. He wasn¡¯t going to

    force her into it. He wanted in to be her decision. She leaned against he sdc.

    ¡°Do you really cook the liver

    Sterling smiled. ¡± have no doubt that he does. I¡¯ve never seen him look at anybody the way be looks

    at you?

    ¡°How does the look

    He squeezed her studier ¡°When he looks at you, there is such hope, love and pride in his eyes. I

    can feel his need to show you just how much he adomes you: His eyes never leave you and when

    you look back at him, he smiles. Every single time without Sill To say it¡¯s almost the same look I

    used to lock

    with and I can guarantee you, I loved her.¡±

    She looked down her somuch. ¡°What about this?¡±

    ¡°What about your baby, Lilly? He already loves him or her, too. He has a whole nursery set up

    already and is just waiting for the chance to bring you

    Sibe locked up at them startled. ¡°He does?

    ar will

    The modded. ¡°Oluthes, toys, a crib, a swing, bottles, changing table and even a baby tub.

    Everything was or your child could ever need, he has or for you. This is not a joke to him. When he

    said he loved you, he meant it.¡±

    get

    ¡°Of what, love?¡±

    ¡°That he will hate me. That he will tell me to leave. I¡¯m afraid that.

    He cupped her cheek as her voice faded out. Her worry ate at him and he longed to take away

    everything that had ever hurt her. His thumb wiped a tear away.

    ¡°What are you a

    afraid of, sweetheart?

    She looked away. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will want to mate and I won¡¯t be able to. I¡¯m afraid that he will

    get tired of me and find someone else who isn¡¯t afraid of mating. I¡¯m afraid that..¡± She closed her

    eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be enough. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to fail as his mate and his¡­¡±

    ¡°His queen?¡± She nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be. He won¡¯t push you. While he will never fully understand what

    you went through or how you feel about it, he will always be there for you. We all will be.¡± He took

    her hand. ¡°You can lean on us.¡±

    She leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°They said I could adopt the baby out.¡±

    His thumb stroked across her knuckles. ¡°Is that what you want?¡±

    She sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Sometimes, I think I can do this and other times.. other times I just want

    to die.¡±

    He nodded his head. ¡°I understand wanting to die. I understand it very well. Let me ask you this,

    Lily, is there something in this world worth living for? Something that¡¯s not Lukas?¡±

    She fell silent and he could see the wheels turning in her head. She finally nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can I know what it is?¡±

    She blushed. ¡°I once told Lukas that I wanted to be a therapist. Now, I think I could help people

    even more.¡±

    He smiled. ¡°That makes a lot of sense, actually

    ¡°What does?¡±

    ¡°When I was at the Deegan n, there was an eptance letter for you from Deegan¡¯s university,

    promising you a spot at their college after you graduated. I had wondered if that was something he

    was going to pressure you into or if it was something you had asked for.¡±

    Her mouth dropped. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Lily, listen to me, I know you¡¯re afraid, but I promise you, there is nothing

    ng in this world we wouldn¡¯t do for you, that he wouldn¡¯t do for you.¡±

    She leaned her head on his shoulder as the sun began to set.

    ¡°I do love him,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°I know you do, sweetheart.¡±

    ¡°Can w

    we go get steaks?¡±

    ¡°Oh, now, you¡¯re hungry?,¡± he teased.

    She giggled. ¡°Well, you said there was nothing in this world you wouldn¡¯t do for me¡­.¡± She looked

    at him. ¡°Dad.¡±

    His heart skipped a beat, before he smiled. ¡°Steak it is and then we will go home, okay?¡±

    ¡°Will Lukas still be there when we get back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Wait, how did you know he was there?¡±

    ¡°I could smell him.¡±

    He chuckled as he helped her to her feet. ¡°That, my dear, is how I know you belong together. If

    you didn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± she cried as they started walking through the forest. ¡°I want to go home now, I want to see

    Lukas.¡±

    Sterling opened his arms and she stepped into them. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, then.¡±

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    Thank you Papa Sterling. You are the only one that was able to get through to her She needed that

    pep talk,not just being allowed to just stay on the bed and pine away. The rest made it difficult for

    both her and Lucas especially Sommer Lilly and Lucas need each other to

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS ?

    Í¹ 14

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50

    Lily

    As soon as Lukas- she looked at him, her fathernded, she dashed inside. She inhaled deeply and

    Gemma guided her to stand directly outside of Aiden¡¯s smaller office. She pushed it open and

    everybody inside froze. Seconds ticked by, before there was a flurry of movement inside. Sasha,

    Aiden, Gregory, Kni, James and Sommer all jumped in front of Jo, Ethan and Lukas. She

    narrowed her eyes on Sasha and Aiden.

    ¡°Lily, you¡¯re-¡±

    She tilted her head. ¡°Lukas?¡±

    Sasha stepped forward. ¡°Lily, we

    ¡°Get out,¡± her father said as his handsnded on her shoulders

    Sasha hesitated, ¡°Dad, we-

    ¡°I said get out.¡±

    The air grew more tense as they all eyed him¡­

    ¡°I SAID NOW!¡±

    They all scrambled to do it bidding. He put his hand on Lakas¡¯s chest and pushed him back towards

    the couch.

    ¡°Not you.¡±

    He turned Lily around and tipped her face up. ¡°If you need me, I will be right outside, okay?¡±

    She nodded and hugged him. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Anytime, princess.¡±

    He stepped out the door and shut it behind him. Lily heard him growl and then the sound of people

    running away. She took a deep breath and turned to face Lukas.

    ¡°Lukas-¡±

    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m not supposed to be here, but we were all worried about you and we didn¡¯t

    know how to help you. We were only trying to help you. Please, don¡¯t me them. This was all my

    ¡±

    She crossed the room to climb onto hisp. Sheid her head on his chest and he fell silent. She

    ran her fingers up his arm and closed her eyes when their sparks started to ease her worry.

    Goddess, he smelled so good.

    ¡°Lily, 1-¡±

    She leaned back to press her finger against his lips, making him fall silent again.

    ¡°Let me talk, before I can¡¯t.¡± He nodded. ¡°Loatie hurt me. Really bad.¡± He teased under her and she

    walked her fingers up his arms, rxing both of them slightly. ¡°Sometimes, he would¡­¡± She

    closed her eyes. ¡°He would make me do stuff to the women he brought home.¡± She paused to get

    her emotions under control. ¡°He liked to watch me with them.¡±

    She took in a deep breath. Goddess, this was hard, but he needed to know. She had thought she

    was almost healed, but the constant reminder of everything that had happened had made it harder.

    His arms went around her waist and she buried her face in his chest as images shed behind her

    closed eyelids. She trembled and he rubbed her back.

    ¡°He liked to watch them do stuff to me while he held me down. One time, he invited friends over to

    watch him¡­ to watch us have sex.¡±

    He put his chin on the top of her head. ¡°Baby, he raped you. Everybody who touched you without

    permission did.¡±

    She pulled back, sniffling. ¡°But I stopped fighting. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I wanted it?¡±

    He met her eyes. ¡°Did you want to have sex with him, Lily?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°No. I stopped fighting him to not get hit as much, but all it did was make him

    angrier.¡±

    He put his forehead against hers. ¡°Sometimes, sweetheart, men and women, don¡¯t care who their

    sexual desires hurt. Just because you didn¡¯t fight him doesn¡¯t mean you wanted them to touch you.

    That is rape and that is not your fault. I don¡¯t me you or hold you responsible for their actions.

    Nobody does.¡± He cupped her face and ran his thumb over her trembling lip. ¡°You have to stop

    ming yourself. You have to understand that their failings are not yours.¡±

    She closed her eyes. ¡°What if I¡¯m never ready to mate with you?¡±

    He pressed a soft kiss to her lips. ¡°Then I will do what I¡¯ve done these past three years.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Take Palm on a date. Maybe use Leftie on asion. You know, spice it up.¡±

    Her eyes snapped open and she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Whose Palm?¡±

    He held up his hand, grinning. ¡°Palm¨C.¡±

    Her eyes widened and she blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have to do..¡± She waved her hand. ¡°That

    for your whole life. It¡¯s not fair to you.¡±

    He took her hand and wound his fingers through hers. ¡°It would be even more unfair to me and to

    you, not to have the person we love most in this world. If we never made love, and yes that¡¯s what it

    would be, I would be satisfied as long as you were next to me. I don¡¯t love you, because of how you

    look or what I want to do with you. I love you, because your spirit is the brightest one I have ever

    had the pleasure to meet,¡±

    She swallowed nervously. ¡°Do you want to do things to me?¡±

    He lifted her hand and kissed the back of it. ¡°With, Lily, not to. If you ever be ready to be

    intimate with me, there are things I would love to do with you. Such as wanting to kiss you until you

    are a puddle under my hands. Even though now, I think that it will be over me. I want to show you

    what consensual touching is and make sure that you know when I touch you, ites from a ce

    of love and not obsession.¡±

    She looked up at him and he could see her pondering something. She knew it. He had watched her

    too closely to not know when she was plotting Gemma was pushing her to test him. She wanted to

    know if he could be trusted. It didn¡¯t matter that Lily had told her he could be.

    ¡°Let me have control,¡± Gemma suggested. ¡°T¡¯ll do it¡®

    She looked away. She didn¡¯t like her n. It made Lily panic and she wanted to vomit, because if

    he failed-

    ¡®He better not!,¡® Gemma hissed. ¡®You said we could trust him. Were you lying?

    Lily looked into his eyes and swallowed nervously. She closed her eyes and let Gemma have

    control. Her eyes opened and he stared at her. He leaned back against the couch.

    ¡°Well, hello, Gemma.¡±

    She tilted her head. ¡°Am I really that different from Lily?¡±

    He put

    his arms

    behind his head. ¡°Noticeably, yes.¡±

    She shifted on hisp so that she was straddling him. She put her hands on the back of the couch

    and leaned forward to kiss him. He turned his head and her lips grazed his cheek. She trailed

    kisses down his neck and his hands went to her waist and he lifted her to put her next to him. He

    knelt at her feet with his head on her knees.

    ¡°Gemma, listen to me. I want more than anything to make love to both of you. I have for years,

    since the day I met Lily, if I¡¯m honest, but she is not ready and I will not let you do something she is

    not ready for. Lily needs to heal. You both do. I understand that in our species, sex is normal and

    that it is normal to desire your mate like this, but to be honest with you, I¡¯m not ready to be with you

    two yet, either. I can feel her fear, even now and it makes me sad. I never want to make her afraid. I

    won¡¯t be ready to mate you, either of you, until Lily trusts me with that part of herself. He pressed a

    kiss to the side of her knee. ¡°Please, be patient and when if it happens, I promise you, I will show

    you how it¡¯s supposed to be.¡±

    She ran her fingers through his hair as Gemma pushed her forward, more than satisfied with his

    reaction. They stayed that way for a few minutes with his arm around her legs and her fingers,

    combing through his hair.

    ¡°Lukas.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lily?¡±

    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Anything?¡±

    She cleared her throat. ¡°Do you th

    think¡­.¡±

    Panic rose, making her chest constrict. She took a deep breath in.

    ¡°Do you think you..

    Her heart started pounding and she wanted to vomit again. She jumped up and ran to the trash

    can. She sank to the floor beside it and vomited up stomach acid. She had nothing else in her

    system to bring up. Lukas sat behind her with his arm around her waist and murmured softly to her.

    She started to rx against him and yed with the bracelet on his wrist.

    ¡°Why do you still wear this stupid thing?¡±

    He put his chin on her shoulder as he watched her fidget with it. ¡°Because it¡¯s the best gift I ever got

    and I like it.¡±

    She sighed.

    ¡°Lily, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    *I just.. Will you say yes to my next question¡­¡±

    ¡°Depends on what it is..¡±

    ¡°I need to know that you will say yes, before I ask.¡±

    ¡°Lily¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I just.. am afraid of being rejected by you.¡±

    He kissed her cheek. ¡°I will never reject you

    She ran her fingers over his arm and let her head drop. ¡°Do you want to stay with me tonight?,¡± she

    whispered.

    Chapter Comments

    Smallz27.2

    why does Gemma keep testing him honestly?

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS > This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51

    Lukas

    He could hear her heart speed up and all he wanted to do was shout from the rooftops that she had

    asked him to stay. He nuzzled into her neck as he tried to calm his excitement down. He didn¡¯t

    want to scare her. Finally, he nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like that.¡±

    She rxed fully against him. He wondered why she had been so nervous to ask. He had never not

    stayed with her when she had asked.

    ¡°Lukas, if I asked you for something, even if it hurt your feelings, would you do it?

    ¡°Maybe. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to heal. I want to get better, before I¡¯m your..¡± She waved her hand. ¡°You know.¡±

    He took her hand and kissed her knuckles. ¡°Before you be our queen?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not fair to the kingdom to have a broken queen.¡±

    ¡°You are not broken, Lils. You are hurt. Never broken. You are a survivor.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m broken, Lukas. No matter what way you try to say it, it¡¯s all the same. I am broken

    and I havee a long way to putting the pieces back together, but it¡¯s been hard. I have tried to

    hurt myself. To end the pain. I have tried to get rid of our- the baby. You don¡¯t need a queen like that

    by your side. You deserve better

    He remained quiet. He didn¡¯t want to let on how happy he had been for that millisecond after she

    had said that the baby was theirs. He wanted nothing more than to be a family with her and their

    child. He took a deep breath.

    ¡°Lily, listen to me. I will help you through this. I want to help you through this,¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can help me through. It¡¯s something I have to do for

    myself.¡± She turned in his arms until she was on her knees between his legs. She gripped his face.

    ¡°I know you feel the need to protect me, but some things you can¡¯t save me from. My own mind is

    one of them. You have to let me mend myself, so that I can be what you need.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°You already are what I need, baby.¡±

    She groaned. ¡°I¡¯m not perfect, Luaks.¡±

    ¡°You are to me,¡± he replied stubbornly, refusing to let her continue to talk down about her abilities to

    be his queen and his mate.

    She leaned forward and pressed a fleeting kiss to his lips. ¡°Then let me mend myself, so I can be

    what I need.¡±

    He stared at her. He was seriously doubting that leaving her around his sisters was a good thing.

    She was already sounding so much like them, especially Lani since she started all her mental

    healing crap.

    ¡°Lily¡±

    Fuck. Why did she have to look at him with those sad doe eyes?

    id doe eyes? They were

    were his downfall every single fucking time. He sighed.

    ¡°Fine. Anything else?¡±

    ¡°After tonight, I want you to leave me alone for a while, so I can focus on me. I need to know that

    you can do that. I need to know that I have freedom.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°I need to know that

    you weren¡¯t lying to me about letting me choose.¡±

    His chest tightened with each of her words. Was she nning on rejecting him? He looked away

    from her as Gideon tried to take over to try to convince her that what she was asking for was

    unnecessary, that he would never force her to be with him. Lukas looked back at her and he knew

    that he had been lying to himself for years, since the day he met her. If she tried to reject him, he

    knew he would take her away. He didn¡¯t want to say he would hold her hostage

    ¡°But we would,¡± Gideon growled. ¡°But this is still unnecessary. We love her.¡±

    He shook his head to clear it. ¡°Ok, Lily,¡± He kissed her hand again. ¡°After tonight, I will leave you

    alone and wait for you toe to us.¡± He paused. ¡°On one condition. If you need anything or if you

    miss me, you tell me.¡±

    led into his chest. ¡°I miss you everyday, Lukas. Even when I was mad at you, I missed you.¡±

    She sighed and nuzzled

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    A tear rolled down his cheek and hit her neck. She looked up at him, before reaching up to touch his

    face.

    ¡°You¡¯re crying? Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to do this, Lils. I always want you by my side.¡±

    She pressed her forehead against his and looked into his eyes. ¡°I know and I want that, too. It¡¯s all

    I¡¯ve wanted since I met you, but right now, I need you to respect my wishes. I think about letting you

    touch me and I¡¯m afraid. I don¡¯t want to be afraid of you.¡±

    He wrapped his arm around her waist a

    and pressed a tender kiss to her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be afraid either.¡±

    She brought her hand up again to his cheek. ¡°I love you, Lukas. That¡¯s why I need to do this, so we

    can be happy and free. Like in the Golden n.¡±

    He closed his eyes as a million different emotions threatened to spill out. He swallowed.

    ¡°Lukas, say something. Please, she whimpered.

    He opened his eyes. ¡°If I said what was truly on my mind, it would scare you.¡±

    She let her hand drop and she pulled back a little. ¡°What is it?¡±

    He sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. ¡°I was thinking about how bad I wanted toy you

    down and make love to you. I was thinking about how much I wanted to erase every single bad

    thought and fear out of your mind. I was thinking about taking you away and hiding you in my closet

    and never letting you go.¡±

    Her heart thudded wildly in her chest. ¡°Are you going to?¡±

    ¡°No, but it doesn¡¯t stop me from wanting to

    She kissed him. ¡°I need to eat. Dad was going to take me for steaks, but I wanted toe home

    and see you.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help the smile that ended up on his face. ¡°You wanted to set me?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Dad didn¡¯t fish for me. You would have.¡±

    Heughed and got up, pulling her

    up beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    She linked her arms around his waist. ¡°Thank you, Lukas. I really do feel better.¡±

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    this is where she¡¯s wrong, thinking she can do it alone, her mind is the devil in disguise

    chika brooke

    They needed this talk it would help her to heal knowing that no matter what Lucas loves and wants

    her the way she is irrespective of all that she¡¯s been through. I believe she feels so much better now

    and will heal properly afterwards¡­¡­ my not yet mate

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS >

    14

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52

    Lily

    Lukas hesitantly let her go as she pulled away. He would have rathered held onto her forever, she

    knew. He held the door open for her and followed her out of the room. She stopped in front of his

    father to hug him. He patted her back.

    ¡°Are you okay, sweetie?¡±

    She nodded, ncing shyly over her shoulder at him. ¡°I¡¯m sad, but I trust him.¡±

    He looked behind her, ¡°is everything settled then?

    ¡°For now,¡± Lukas said, making Lily whimper at the frustration in his voice.

    She turned back towards him. ¡°Lukas, I¡¯m-¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be, Lils. I understand.¡±

    He hesitantly held out his hand to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    She eyed it, nervously before turning back to face the hallway and he hated himself for frightening

    her.

    ¡°Are you going to eat?,¡± she asked his father.

    ¡°Yes. You guys want to join me?¡±

    Lily nodded. He began to walk down the hall with Lily by his side and Lukas fell into step beside

    them. Lily watched him out of the corner of her eye for a minute. He put his hands in his pockets

    and walked with his head down. She could feel his despair and it tore at her heart. She moved

    closer to him as they walked, before sliding her hand into his pocket to take his hand. Her thumb

    moved over the back of his hand and he squeezed her hand.

    He took their joined hands out of his pocket. She leaned her head against his arm. He breathed

    out. Lily turned her head to say something to her father and flushed when he was looking at them

    with a huge smile on his face. She paused outside of the hall door. Her father strolled right in while

    Lukas stopped next to her. He stepped in front of her and tilted her chin up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lils?¡±

    She gripped his wrist. ¡°Everyone is going to hate me.¡±

    ¡°No. They don¡¯t have to know. It¡¯s none of their business.¡±

    She closed her eyes. ¡°Lukas-¡±

    ¡°Lily, I won¡¯t let them.¡±

    *They¡¯re going to know.¡±

    He tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°Trust me will you?¡±

    She sighed, but nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He opened the door and followed her inside. Lukas let go of her hand to put his arm over her

    shoulder and pull her closer to his side, doing his best to shield her. He led her to the front most

    table and sat beside her. A servant ced tters in front of them. Lily immediately cut into her

    steak and groaned. Lukas nced at it and picked it up to blow on it, cooking the meat to her

    liking. She smiled up at him.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He looked into her er

    reyes. ¡°My pleasure.¡±

    ¡°So, if nobody is going to ask, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Kni said, ¡°What in the actual hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s none of your¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lukas, you can tell them

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She nodded. He took a bite of his food and slowly chewed it. ¡°I have brought it up

    to Lily that I thought I should stay away from her until she is ready to be by my side. I think it would

    be better for her healing if I wasn¡¯t here to impede her progress.¡±

    Sasha narrowed her eyes. ¡°Lukas, what exactly are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that Lily has agreed to give me tonight and then I will leave for I don¡¯t know how long.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure this is what you want to do? There¡¯s got to be another-¡±

    ¡°He said it was,¡± their father snapped.

    Sasha narrowed her eyes. ¡°With all due respect-

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, but it¡¯s what Lily needs right now.¡± He looked into Lily¡¯s eyes. ¡°I love her and I just want

    her to be okay.¡± He sighed. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not with me right now.¡±

    She leaned into him, putting her forehead on his. ¡°Lukas¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°I love you, too.¡±

    He put his fingertips on her cheek. ¡°That¡¯s all I want.¡± He pulled away to re at his sisters and their

    mates. ¡°And I don¡¯t want anybody to pressure her. She¡¯ll be ready in her own time.¡±

    ¡°What if she is never ready?¡±

    She whimpered by his side and he took her hand, lifting it to his mouth to press a kiss over her

    knuckles. ¡°Then I will be waiting forever.¡±

    A tear trickled out of her eye and he wiped it away. She never wanted to make him feel this way. All

    she intended to do was to let him know what she needed. She hadn¡¯t realized it would hurt him so

    much. Her chest constricted and she started struggling to breathe. He cupped her face.

    ¡°Breathe, baby. It¡¯s okay. Close your eyes and count to ten. That¡¯s good. Now, breathe.¡±

    She did as he asked and the panic faded. His thumb stroked her check.

    ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± She nodded. ¡°Good. Eat and we will go to bed.¡±

    She nodded and started eating. He shot an angry re at Kni when she opened her mouth to

    speak. She promptly shut it as they ate. Dinner at the castle had never been so quiet. Their father

    got up and moved to sit in front of them. Lukas and him began to talk about the kingdom and Lily

    zoned out. Lukas put his hand on her thigh and gave her a little squeeze. She jumped and her

    silverware went flying onto the floor. She bent to retrieve it as Lukas removed his hand from her

    thigh. He continued to chatter and she took a moment to take a deep breath.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    When she sat back up, she was stunned to see his hand covering the corner of the table in front of

    her. She sat up and he moved his hand. She nced at him and he waspletely focused on the

    conversation he was having with his father. She smiled softly to herself. He really was a good man.

    She hoped that she could work through all her issues fast, so she could finally be with him. As soon

    as she put her fork down after she finished eating, he stood up and excused himself from the

    conversation. He held out his hand and she took it. He pulled her to her feet and quickly whisked

    her out of the room. He put her hand on his arm.

    ¡°Where to, love?¡±

    ¡°To the room?¡±

    ¡°Which room?¡±

    ¡°Yours?¡±

    He led her upstairs and stopped outside of his door. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He pushed the door open and waited for her to enter. She swallowed and rushed inside, before she

    could lose her nerve. She sat on the edge of the bed with her head down. Her anxiety rose rapidly.

    ¡°Lily, we don¡¯t have to do this. I can take you back to your room and leave now. If you are not

    comfortable I-¡±

    She looked up at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°I want to. This whole thing isn¡¯t fair to you.¡±

    He shut the door and leaned back against it.

    ¡°What happened to you wasn¡¯t fair, Lilianna. Staying away from you is nothingpared to that. I

    will do as you wish. I don¡¯t want to, but I will. If you need me to go now, I will.¡±

    She bit her lip, before standing up and walking back over to him. She leaned against his chest.

    ¡°Stay?¡±

    He wrapped his arms around her andid his cheek on the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere

    tonight I promise.¡±

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    Beverly Jones

    Such a sweet love

    chika brooke

    Oh !, this is going to be hard for these 2 but they truly needed this especially Lily toe to terms

    with all that happened to her heal from it and be a better person for herself, Lucas and their

    baby¡­¡­my not yet mate

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS I

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53

    Lukas

    He set her back a few feet and smiled at her. ¡°So, Lily, 1 know you have Gemma now. Do you know

    what that means?¡±

    She shook her head. He took her hand and led her to the couch. He sat her down, before sitting

    next to her, facing her with one one leg crossed over

    the other.

    ¡°Gemma means you can now link without a mark.¡±

    ¡°What is a link?¡±

    ¡°It means you can reach out to me anytime you need me without using a phone. If you want, I can

    show you how,¡±

    ¡°Is that what Kni does when she goes into my head?¡±

    ¡°Not quite. Do you want me to teach you?¡± She nodded. ¡°Ok. Step one. Clear your mind.¡± He

    waited for a moment until he could see her eyes had stopped rapidly changing emotions. ¡°Step two,

    picture who you want to link. Her face softened and he prayed to the Goddess that she was thinking

    of him. ¡°Step three, think of what you want to say to them. Step four, push it out towards them.

    Pretend that they are right in front of you and can hear you.¡±

    She closed her eyes and he felt a slight pressure in his head. It was tentative and nervous, making

    him grin like a fool knowing it was her. He let it open and immediately surrounded her link with love.

    She gasped and pulled back. He cursed at himself.

    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m ¡±

    Their link opened again as she met his eyes briefly, before she looked away.

    ¡°You look nice today,¡® she whispered in his head.

    He wanted topliment her back, but he didn¡¯t want to push her. She was giving him a gift and he

    already knew it was hard for her.

    ¡°Lukas¡­ say something, please,¡± she said out loud.

    He cupped her face, longing to press his lips against hers. ¡°You did it. I¡¯m so proud of you.¡®

    She turned her face a little and pressed a small kiss against his heartbeat in his wrist. ¡°Thank you.

    What now?

    ¡°Anything you want. Want to watch a movie?!

    ¡°Can we-,¡± she started aloud, before switching back to their link. ¡°Can we watch a funny movie?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want. He reached out to snag the remote off of the coffee table. He handed it to her.

    ¡®Pick whatever you want.¡±

    She looked at him slyly and a smile fleetingly crossed her face. ¡°I chose you.¡±

    He sat there stunned while Gideon¡¯s chest puffed out.

    ¡®She flirted with us!,¡± he shouted.

    Lukas chuckled. ¡°Calm down, buddy. Let¡¯s just enjoy our night.¡±

    ¡°Lily, may I put my arm around

    your

    shoulders?

    She nodded. ¡°Yeah. I think that¡¯d be ok.¡±

    He put his arm on the back of the couch and let his hand gently massage her shoulder. She put

    something on, but he never looked at the screen, choosing to watch her instead. He wanted to

    memorize every inch of her face. Every emotion. Every little tick or muscle movement in her face.

    She nuzzled into his side and his heart stopped. He held his breath, too afraid to do anything for

    fear she would run away.

    ¡®Earth to Lukas. Are you okay?¡±

    He blinked and nodded. ¡°Yeah, sorry. I just ummm-

    ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me this whole time.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I just-¡±

    She climbed onto hisp andid her head against his chest. His heart pounded against her ear

    and she giggled.

    ¡°Your heart. It¡¯s so fast, she mused.

    ¡°It always is when you¡¯re close to me,¡® he replied before he could stop it from slipping out.

    He clenched his jaw. She pulled his arm around her and tilted her head back to look at him. Her

    fingersnded on his face and electricity coursed even stronger inside of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you. I am so sorry that I need this¡®

    He kissed her palm. ¡®No, Lily. I¡¯m sorry I never asked you what you needed. I¡¯m sorry I just

    assumed that I knew better than you did about this. I don¡¯t ever want you to be afraid to tell me

    what you need. Our rtionship is not just about me.¡±

    She ran her fingers over his lips and he tensed. He swallowed hard. Goddess, how he wanted to

    kiss her. She tipped his face down to look into his eyes. She raised her face and her lips met his.

    He closed his eyes to calm his need to kiss her more deeply. The pressure grew and Gideon

    pushed forward.

    ss her back, he demanded. ¡®Show her that she is ours.

    She pulled away and he groaned. She picked up his hand and put it against her chest. Her heart

    was beating erratically and he touched her face.

    ¡°Deep breaths, sweetheart. Close your eyes and count to ten. Deep breaths. Good girl. In and out.

    And again.¡±

    He watched her face as he continued to coax her through the panic attack. He put his arm back

    around her waist and tucked her tightly against his body, hoping the mate bond would soothe her

    more. She took his hand and turned her attention back to the tv. He put his cheek on the top of her

    head and closed his eyes. He just wanted to savur holding her for thest time. Nothing was going

    toe between them tonight. In no time he started to daze off, sinking into his mind.

    He was walking through a field of flowers, searching for her. A slight movement to his right had him

    shifting directions. She popped up behind him, sliding her fingers across his neck. Before he could

    turn around, she had disappeared again, giggling. Herughter made him smile and he changed

    direction again. Gideon rose to the surface.

    Turn around. NOW!!

    He spun and she giggled as she reached out to touch him. He eyed her face as he reached out to

    touch her, too.

    ¡°Lily, you are so beautiful.¡±

    She grinned as she backed away.

    ¡°You just want to rub my butt,¡± she teased.

    He stared at her. This happy Lily was all his. It never made him any less amazed, the woman she

    had grown into. She lifted her hand and a small diamond and gold band glittered in the sunlight. He

    grabbed her hand and Afted it up to his face. He rubbed his thumb over it

    ¡°Lily, how old are you?¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She raised an eyebrow at him, ¡°lyhat¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re acting weird.

    ¡°Please, tell me,¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°I¡¯m 23.¡± She tilted her head. ¡°Are you going to tell me that you forgat we¡¯re married now, too?¡±

    ¡°Married?¡±

    She nodded and gestured to her hand. ¡°For 5 years now.¡± She raised her hand to check his

    forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t feel feverish Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    He nodded. What the hell was going on? He knew his Lily wasn¡¯t grown yet. He eyed the Lily in

    front of him as she twirled carelessly around, making her dress re out. Suddenly, she froze. The

    whole atmosphere shimmered and wavered in front of him.

    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, Isn¡¯t she?,¡± a voice he recognized came from beside him.

    He stuck his hands in his pockets. ¡°Yes. She always was.¡±

    The Goddess moved towards them, slowly circling her. She stopped and looked at Lukas.

    ¡°She will never ept you, Lukas. Let me end the mate bond and give you someone else.¡±

    His jaw clenched as anger seeped into his blood. ¡°No. I told you before that I wanted her. If she

    never epts me, that¡¯s fine with me. Nobody else will be good enough to take her ce.¡±

    She studied him. ¡°Why this girl, Lukas? I could give you anybody you wanted? I could give you the

    brte you always wanted.

    blonde hair, blue eyes, but thanks for the offer

    ¡°I could give you a woman you can made with now.¡±

    ¡°Hard pass,¡± he responded.

    ¡°I could make it to where you don¡¯t remember her,¡± she tried geal to convince him.

    ¡°If I can only be with her in my dreams, then so be it.¡±

    She walked to him to rotate around him. He hated the almost magical way she moved. It Infuriated

    him more. She stopped in front of him.

    ¡°I will give you this dream, Lukes. You will never dream of her apata. So, make it worth it.¡±

    She started to fade in front of his eyes.

    ¡°I once being your bringer of death.

    Her shimmering body snapped back inte focus. She eyed him curiously,

    ¡°You would give up being king of kings for this girl?¡±

    ¡°In a heartbeat.

    ¡°Hmm, there is no one more capable to be the bringer of death.¡±

    He shrugged ¡°That is not my problem.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, is it? Alright, I will let you keep your bond as is. I will let you suffer for eremity without

    her by your side. When you are ready, my offer stands, She waved her hand over her shoulder.

    ¡°Enjoy your time. This is the future you will never have.¡±

    She disappeared and Lily¡¯s gigples filled the air agam. She ran back to him and threw herself into

    his arms.

    ¡°Lukas! Come on.

    She took his hand and began to tug him across the field. She smiled over her shoulder.

    ¡°Wanna makeve under the sunset tonight?

    He stopped moving. Did he want to make love to this Lily? She wasn¡¯t real. He knew she was just a

    figment of his imagination. A vision the Goddess was tormenting him with. She turned to look at

    him.

    ¡°Do you?¡±

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54

    Did he? This wasn¡¯t really his Lily, but would it be wrong to give in for once and make love to her?

    As he pondered what to do, he allowed her to ng him deeper into the field. She sprawled on the

    ground and began to undo the buttons on the front of her dress. He knelt beside her, keeping his

    eyes on hers.

    ¡°Lily¡± he whispered, reaching out to touch her face.

    She smiled up at him. ¡°Takas¡±

    He held the sides of her dress together, shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luis, but I can¡¯t.¡±

    She frowned at him. ¡°Why not? We¡¯re mates. This is what we do.¡±

    He sighed and sat back on his heels. ¡°Because you¡¯re not my Lily. You are just the Lily that I

    thought I wanted. A teaser of the life I thought we would have.¡±

    Confusion crossed her face before anger took over. She rapidly buttoned her dress back up and

    jumped to her feet. Her hands balled at her side and she red at him as she furiously approached

    him.

    ¡°THEN WHO THE FUCK¡¯S LILY AM I?,¡± she screamed before throwing a punch

    He ducked, before catching the next iing fist in his hand. He pulled her down into hisp and

    wrapped his arms around her, keeping her from swinging on him again

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on and I love every version of you in every ce you

    exist, but I¡¯m not the Likes that was created for this version of you. My Lily is 14. She is scared of

    life and is trying to heal from horrible things that were done to her. She has to learn how to trust me.

    That is the Lily that is

    ¨C

    Mine¡±

    She narrowed her eyes on him. ¡°You would take a child over me? That is disgusting¡±

    He lifted his chin to look at her sternly. ¡°I am not a pedophile. I am waiting for her to grow up. You

    on the other hand need to go find your Lukas. I¡¯m not him,¡±

    He paused when he felt his physical body being jerked around. He reached for Gideon.

    ¡®Wake me up.¡®

    He kissed the vision Lily¡¯s forehead and set her on the ground to get up. ¡°I have to go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll never see me again,¡± she threatened.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve been to

    He felt Gideon

    told, GIDEON! NOW! WAKE ME UP!,¡± he shouted

    ??

    trying to wake up, but the Lily here kept tugging on his leg.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t leave me. Stay here with me. We can have eternity together, here.¡±

    here,¡± she begged

    He tried to dislodge himself as fear exploded in the mind link he had developed with Lily.

    ¡°GIDEON!¡±

    I can¡¯t Lakes. Something is keeping you there.¡±

    He looked down at Elly stilltugging on his leg and he cursed as he reached down for her. He pulled

    her up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my Lily needs me.¡±

    He let his hand shift and in one swift movement sced through her neck, separating her head from

    her body.

    He was ripped from dreand back to the present. Lily was thrashing on hisp, screaming. Her

    fist connected with his chin and his head was forced back, making him bite his tongue. He cursed

    softly. He grabbed her hands and leaned down to her face. Gideon breathed out and his fire was

    absorbed into her body. She calmed down and he rocked her slowly, holding her close as he

    murmured softly to her.

    ¡°Shhh, baby. It¡¯s okay. I got you.¡±

    ¡°My fire will keep her asleep. I¡¯ll keep the bad dreams away, Gideon whispered in despair. ¡°I want to

    hurt him so bad. She doesn¡¯t deserve this.¡±

    He ran his fingers over her face. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t and I fully agree with you. If he was still alive, he

    would be in the dungeon with her parents.

    What do we do?

    ¡°We hold her tonight and tomorrow we talk to Kr

    About what?

    We may not be able to punish that asshole, but

    can have Kni help us punish the fuckers who gave her to him.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?

    To going to have Kni show them ber memories and make them feel everything she did.¡± He put

    his cheek on the top of her head. ¡®Make it clear to them just how bad they messed up

    |

    He settled back against the couch and closed his eyes. He prayed he could go back to sleep and

    that she would not have any more dreams.

    He was standing behind a small figure in the rain and all that kept them from getting soaked was a

    stic trash bag. He reached out to touch the figure, but they took off walking. They nced behind

    themselves and he was stunned to see it was Lily. He fell into step beside her as she nervously

    looked over her shoulder reportedly. Eskas tumed around to look, too. There was nobody behind

    them. He eyed her.

    ¡°Baby what are you said of?¡± he asked.

    Sheen sig of hearing him and he cursed. He followed her for about five minutes before a car pulled

    up. Jo wound the window down and smiled at her.

    ¡°Hey, Lily girl. Want a ride? You shouldn¡¯t be walking in the rain.¡±

    Lily looked over her shoulder again before jumping in the car. Lukas reached for the door handle,

    but he slid right through it tond on the seat. Lily took the bag off and shovered to raised an

    eyebrow at her.

    ¡°Are your cold?¡±

    Lily nodded to breathed out and the air in the car heated about 10 degrees. Lily gave her a grateful

    smile.

    ¡°Thanks, Ja¡±

    ¡°Anytime.¡±

    Jo started driving again while Lily nervously yed with the hem of her shirt. ¡°Can I ask you

    something? I mean, you can say no and I would be okay. I just¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up, honey?¡±

    ¡°We have to write reports on a strong female and I was wondering if I could do mine on you. I

    mean, I would have t

    to interview you and stuff¡±

    Jed. ¡°Of course. It would be my honor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡±

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Lily looked out of the window, watching the droplets run down the ss. ¡°Hey, Jo. Can I ask you

    something?¡±

    ¡°Sure¡±

    She fell silent and he could see her nervousness. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s stupid.¡±

    ¡°There are no stupid questions, Lily Only stupid answers.¡±

    ¡°Umm, alright then. I think I have a crush on Lukas a

    and I mean there are certain things that have happened that make me think that maybe he likes

    me, too.¡± She blushed and closed her eyes. ¡°Do you know if he does or am I just stupid for thinking

    that?¡±

    He turned to re at fo. She better answer her right or he was color to fix

    ¡°I think the king would want to tell you how he feels himself¡± She paused. ¡°But I will tell you that I

    have never seen him want to be around someone as much as he wants to be around you. Not even

    me¡±

    by turned in her seat to look at her. ¡°Do you think if I asked him toe see me, he would?¡±

    Jo smiled. ¡°Ask and see. I¡¯m sure your father will let you call him.¡±

    She frowned and Lukas wished that she had told to then what went on at home.

    ¡°Yeah, he sure will =

    Gideon pulled him from her dream by forcing him to wake up.

    ¡°You¡¯re invading her privacy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t push into her dream. She pulled me.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s her space.¡±

    Lukas groaned, knowing he was night, but hating it. He nced at the clock. 5 AM. She would be

    waking up soon and he would have to go. He sighed. It was better he savored the feel of her in his

    arms. Who knew if he would ever be lucky enough to have her there again. The Goddess seemed

    to think that they would only have tonight, but he refused to believe that. He kissed her forehead

    and she nuzzled into his chest. She didn¡¯t act like she didn¡¯t want him. She also hadn¡¯t said she

    didn¡¯t. She had asked him to stay. That meant something, right? He had to keep hope that they

    would be together and no matter how long it took, he was determined to trust her.

    Chapter Comments

    Beverly Jones

    Please let them be together.

    Yes Plesse

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55

    Lily

    She opened her eyes when her body started falling. She hit the floor and her ankle twisted painfully.

    Shey there for a moment trying to blink back tears, before peering over the edge of the bed for

    Lukas. She was startled when she didn¡¯t see him. She looked at the tangled sheets and nkets.

    She must have done that scooting across the bed looking for him. She got up and headed towards

    the bathroom. She entered and drew up short when she found herself looking at a door to another

    room. His room didn¡¯t have an adjoining rooms, so where was she?

    She opened the other door and was shocked to find herself looking at Sasha and Aiden¡¯s room.

    Where was Lukas? She quickly left the room, heading down to the office she knew she would find

    Sasha in. She walked in after being told to enter to have her heart break all over again when he

    wasn¡¯t in there with Aiden and Sasha. Sasha immediately climbed off of hisp to walk around the

    desk to take her hands.

    ¡°Lily, how are you feeling?¡±

    How was she feeling? She hadn¡¯t thought about it. She pulled her hands away and looked at the

    wall over Sasha¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she lied.

    Sasha eyed her. ¡°Are you?¡±

    Lily sighed. The trio always saw through

    saw through her lies. She didn¡¯t even know why she tried.

    ¡°Not really. Do you know where Lukas is?¡±

    She nced at Alden. ¡°I do, yes.¡±

    Her heart sped up. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Aiden came up behind Sasha to put his hands on her shoulders. ¡°Lily, he left

    v.be left after he brought you to our rooms.¡±

    Her legs wobbled and she sat in the chair in front of his desk. He had left her. He hadn¡¯t said

    goodbye and had left while she slept. She buried her face in her hands. Goddess, she knew he was

    upset over what she had asked him for, but she didn¡¯t think he would end up hating her. Sasha

    touched her

    ¡°Lily, he ¡±

    She jumped up and ran out of the room while they called her name. She was blinded by her tears,

    but she kept running until she was deep in the forest by herself. She sat under a tree with her arms

    around her knees, sobbing hysterically. She had wanted to see him off and promise him again that

    this wasn¡¯t going to be forever. She just wanted to be the best her she could be for him. She

    thought he understood, but apparently he didn¡¯t. Warmth surrounded her and she could feel it trying

    to ease her hurt. Someone touched her shoulder and she stiffened.

    *My daughter, why are you so sad?,¡± asked the softest voice she had ever heard.

    She slowly raised her head to stare at a blonde hair, green eyed slim woman. Her eyes widened

    and she reached out to her.

    ¡°Mom?,¡± Lily whimpered.

    The woman pressed her hand against Lily¡¯s on her cheek, closing her eyes. ¡°No, Lilianna. I am the

    Goddess. This is the form that I thought would make you feel the safest after everything you have

    been through.¡±

    ¡°You look like my mom,¡± Lily whispered, moving her fingers over her face. ¡°I only have one picture.¡±

    She swallowed, ¡°I wonder if she would have loved

    1. me.

    The Goddess smiled at her. ¡°Your parents love you very much. There has not been a single day that

    they have not watched over you.¡±

    A tear trickled down her face and the Goddess wiped it away. She sat beside Lily and took her

    hand.

    *Tell me, my daughter, why are you crying?¡±

    She put her cheek on her knee and her arms went back around her knees. ¡°Lukas left me. I never

    wanted him to hate me.¡±

    The Goddess took her hand. ¡°You think he hates you.

    you. Seems reasonable.¡±

    She waved her hand and the scene around them changed. Lily found herself looking around the

    room that she had fallen asleep in. On the couch, Fukas held her tight as she trembled in his arms.

    He breathed out and his fire wrapped around her, before entering her body. She rxed against

    him and he kissed her forehead, before Atting her up. He carried her out of the room to Sasha¡¯s

    room, He lightly kicked the door with his foot and when it opened, Alden bared his

    teeth at him.

    ¡°What the

    e fuck did you do?¡±

    Lidas rolled his eyes as he walked past him and stood in front of the bathroom door, waiting for

    Alden to open it. He red at him as he opened the doors to the adjoining room. Lukas shifted her

    in his arms and quickly pulled the nkets back. He set her in the bed and tucked her in. He

    brushed her hair back, before leaning down to kiss her lips softly. He sank to his knees beside the

    bed and took her hand. He put her hand over his heart as he bowed his head.

    ¡°I wish I could stay and say goodbye, Lils, but if I did, I know I wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to let your

    go. I don¡¯t want goodbye. Lily. I don¡¯t want see youter. I want you by my side forever.¡± He leaned

    forward to kiss her cheek. ¡°I love you and I will be waiting for your journey to be over, so you can

    come home to me.¡±

    He sat back on his heels, tucking her hand under her pillow. He stood up and without a look

    backwards, left her in the room alone. He walked past Alden while Sasha hurried behind him. He all

    but jogged down the stairs.

    ¡°Aja, please, watch over her. Don¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±

    ¡°Twon¡¯t, brother.¡±

    He entered the living room and ignited a fire in the firece. ¡°If she can¡¯t sleep or if she needs to be

    comforted¡­¡°He dragged his hand down his face. ¡°Ifie goes out or she uses it all, I wille back

    when she is not here to light it.¡±

    ¡°Brother¡±

    ¡°No, Aja. This is for the best. This is how wee back together. Let it go. Be happy with your mate

    and protect mine until I can.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged him. He clung to her for a moment, before their father

    stepping into the room made them pull apart. He leaned against the doorframe, watching them.

    ¡°Are you about to leave, Lukas?¡±

    He nodded ¡°I have to.¡±

    His father sighed. ¡°She loves you, you know?¡±

    He nodded again. ¡°I know,¡±

    He walked over to their father and handed him a note sealed in an envelope. ¡°Give this to my Lily

    when you see her.¡±

    Their father took the envelope and nodded. ¡°I will.¡± |

    He put his hand on Ludas¡¯s shoulder and squeezed. ¡°Be safe.¡±

    ¡°As long as the is, too

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    The vision faded and tears poured down her face again. Her heart ached for the pain she was

    causing them both. The Goddess moved closer,

    ¡°Llunna, do you love Lukas? Lily nodded. ¡°Do you trust him?¡± Again, she nodded. ¡°Tell me

    something. Do you want to be his mate?¡±

    ¡°Y¨Cyes,¡± she stulleted.

    The Goddess beamed at her. ¡°Let me tell you a story. Every few hundred years since the start of

    time, I have chosen a child. That child became my focus as i am not allowed to have children of my

    own. I can create them and give them to other creatures, but as I have no mate, I will never have

    any. Thest one I chose was around a century ago. He turned out to be a grave mistake. He

    ughtered people and became cruel when I kept him safe from everything. I gave him a mate. A

    beautiful, soft spoken woman who did everything he could ever ask for, without him asking. She

    loved him very much

    When he killed her, because she didn¡¯t want to sleep with his friends, I decided then that his life

    was over. He had be too cruel and a horrible monster. One that this world could not defeat.

    My heart ached for many years after I ended his life. I wanted nothing more than to bring him back. I

    spent so much time devoted to him, visiting him, talking to him.¡± She stopped to pull away from Lily

    a little. ¡°I vowed that he would be thest one that I would protect like that. The next child I chose

    would not be interfered with. They had to grow and develop into whoever their life determined

    them to be.¡±

    Lily, who had been sitting quietly this whole time, opened her mouth to speak, but closed it when

    confusion filled her. The Goddess brushed her hair back.

    ¡°You are my chosen child Lily. It has always been a future trio or their mates. Sasha had Kni.

    Their mates had each other. Lukas had his father, but you, you had nobody, I can take this all away

    from you. I can make all the pain go away. I can heal your fear and your worry. I can make it to

    where you can go home.¡± Her fingers traced Lily¡¯s cheekbone. ¡°I tested your mate. I asked him to

    give you up. He refused. I¡¯ve never been so sure a fated mate pair was perfect for each other, other

    than you and him.¡±

    Lily closed her eyes. ¡°He didn¡¯t want to leave me?¡±

    ¡°No. He threatened to give up his role in the trio to keep you.¡±

    Lily trembled. He loved her. He wanted her. The joy she felt upon hearing that made everything else

    matter less. She leaned against the tree behind her. ¡°What would you have done if he said to

    rece me?¡±

    ¡°I would have ended his life and Sterling would have been King of Kings again until he produced

    another son.¡±

    Lily stared at her in shock for a moment, before shaking her head. ¡°Lukas is a good person.¡±

    The Goddess smiled softly at her. ¡°I know he is, I don¡¯t make mistakes when I create p

    people. The free will I give is what messes them

    Lily sighed. ¡°I appreciate your offer, but if he passed your test, then he is worth me passing my own

    test.¡± She sighed, wanting to give in to the Goddess¡¯s offer. She desperately wanted to go home to

    him. ¡°You did not interfere then, I don¡¯t want you interfering now. I want to do this by myself. I want

    to be worthy of him and this is how I do that.¡±

    The Goddess smiled. ¡°I knew you were going to say that. If you ever change your mind, you know

    how to reach me.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Lily cried out when she started to fade. The Goddess¡¯s image wavered back into solidity. ¡°If I

    am not ready in a year, I will take your offer. My 16th birthday.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± She leaned down to touch Lily¡¯s cheek. ¡°Just a word of advice, Gemma, Lukas can dream

    walk,¡± she said and then was gone.

    Lily climbed to her feet slowly and started making her way towards the castle. As she neared it, she

    could smell her father waiting for her. She hurried towards him and as soon as he saw her, he

    opened his arms. She flew into them and hugged him tight. He rubbed her back.

    ¡°Hey, my little flower. How are you doing?¡±

    She smiled widely at him. ¡°I¡¯m good. Do you have something for me?¡±

    He chuckled and reached into his pocket for the envelope. She eagerly opened it.

    To my beautiful mate,

    ¡°I could write all about how much I love you and why I didn¡¯t stick around to say goodbye, but quite

    frankly I don¡¯t want to waste my time or yours. Instead, I want to tell you how proud of you I am. I

    am proud of the way you verbalize your needs. I am proud of the person you are bing. I am

    proud of how mature and trusting you are, even after everything you have been through. I am proud

    of your desire to work through this.

    Facing this will not be easy and I know that everyone will be here for you if you need to lean on

    someone. If you want me to be that person all you have to do is reach out to me via our link. Keep

    your head up and know that I am proud to call you my mate, my future wife and queen. I love you,

    Lils, and I already miss you.¡±

    Ps. It¡¯s okay to break, I know you will pick the pieces back up and every crack will heal to make you

    stronger.¡±

    She bit her lip and closed her eyes. She reached for their link and after the third time, she

    managed to get it open.

    ¡®Lukas, I don¡¯t want you to respond, but I wanted to make sure you knew that I loved you, too.¡±

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56

    Sterling

    He knocked on Lily¡¯s door, before pushing it open. He sighed when he saw her still curled up in the

    bed. He walked over and set the te of eggs, bacon, sausage and hash browns next to her. He

    touched her shoulder and she whimpered. He could smell her deliverying in the next few days.

    She had steadily grown more agitated and things had been disappearing from around the castle.

    That¡¯s why he would be leaving today. She was searching for something that wasn¡¯t here and she

    wouldn¡¯t be happy until she had it.

    ¡°Lily, you need to eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    He eyed her. ¡°What have you been up to while you¡¯ve been

    yourself?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± she denied, as she looked away.

    He got up to go to her closet. He looked inside and therge pile of bedding that had disappeared

    from the room Lukas slept in when he was there was the main piece of her nest. He sighed and

    shut the door when she growled at him.

    ¡°Lily, honey, you are nesting. It¡¯s what dragons do when they are preparing to give birth. Are you

    missing something in particr for your nest?,¡± he asked, wondering if she would tell him.

    She blushed and looked away, ¡°No!¡±

    He went back to sit on the edge of her bed. ¡°You know, if you wanted, he woulde-

    ¡°I¡¯m not ready.¡±

    He could feel her anguish slip into their link and he pushed the nkets off of her to pull her onto

    hisp. He rubbed her back, murmuring soothingly to her. Her sobs slowly tapered until she was a

    sniffing mess in his arms. Heid his cheek on the top of her head.

    ¡°Lily, what can I do to help you?¡±

    She nervously yed with his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m afraid,¡± she admitted.

    He kissed her forehead, before reaching over to grab the leather bag off of her bedside table. He

    opened it and pulled out the only thing that was in it. A beautiful green dragon with green eyes that

    Lukas had sent for her. He ced it on her chest and she immediately began to rx when the

    mate bond from the blood he had mixed with the paint soothed her. She ran her fingers over it and

    he smiled softly.

    ¡°What are you afraid of, Lily?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t want me if I give this baby away.¡±

    ¡°Sweetie, he would understand.¡±

    ¡°Everyone says that,

    that, but what

    what if he doesn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that would make him feel like that.¡±

    She got up off of hisp and gently set the figurine on the bedside table. She paced away from him

    with her hands fisted at her side,

    ¡°YOU DON¡¯T UNDERSTAND! NOBODY UNDERSTANDS!,¡± she screamed.

    Magdon bared his teeth at her inside of his head while heughed. He stood up and in one Buid

    movement, had scooped her up. He picked up her te as she struggled in his arms. He walked

    out of the castle, past all the others who looked on amused. They had grown used to her temper

    tantrums and had started attributing them to the rise in hormones in Gemma. He set her down on a

    bench a little harder than he should have and shoved the te. into her hands. He sat beside her.

    ¡°Eat or I will shove it down your throat!,¡± he threatened.

    eyes. Gemma was definitely not in the mood today. Herbor might be closer than

    She red at him and the silver in her eyes made him roll his ey anybody suspected.

    ¡°Look, Lily, Gemma, you havee so far in thest four months, don¡¯t ruin it because you are

    getting in your head, Lukas loves you more than life and he isn¡¯t going anywhere.¡±

    A tear crept out of her eye. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Her head dropped. ¡°Some days are just harder than

    others and today is a really had one. I miss him so much and I wonder if he misses me, too, but I¡¯m

    too afraid to ask him.¡±

    He took her hand and squeezed it. ¡°We all understand. He asks about you everyday. Hest assured

    he is missing you. He asked me toe to him today.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He can feel you through the link. He knows you¡¯re nesting and he asked me toe get some

    clothes and his bedding for you. He knows it will help you through.¡±

    She looked at him in shock. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Well, usually, female dragons would have their mates here to help through delivery, but you won¡¯t.

    Even though there¡¯s still time, during which you could have hime if you chose. In case you

    don¡¯t, his scent willfort you and help you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t respond as she ate her food slowly.

    ¡°Also, Sasha has to go deal with a wolf conflict and Kni will be apanying me to Deegan.

    She¡¯ll be staying for a few days. I will be home tonight.¡±

    She tilted her head. ¡°So, who will be here with me?¡±

    ¡°Gregory and Sommer¡­ Joy.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°Wait here.¡±

    She got up and ran back into the castle. She came running back a few minutester with a

    notebook clutched in her hands. She held it out shyly.

    ¡°Can you give this to him?¡±

    He took it from her. ¡°May 17¡±

    She nodded. He opened it and slowly began to flip through it. Every page had a different sketch of

    him and a little note on it with a date. She had done one everyday since he left. His heart soared at

    the love he felt from each one of the sketches. His little girl was so talented and sweet. He looked

    up at

    her.

    ¡°These are really good.¡±

    She blushed and nervously shifted her weight. ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡±

    He stood and draped his arm over her shoulders. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get you inside so I cane

    home already. Promise me if you need anything, you will let Gregory or Sommer know.¡±

    She nodded. ¡°I promise.¡±

    He turned her over to Sommer with orders to link him if she needed anything. Kni gave Gregory

    a kiss, before eyeing him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go before I tell Luka to go fuck himself, shall we?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Heughed and kissed her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s only going two days, Lani. You¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    They shifted and took off

    ir into

    o the sky. They had justnded when pain and fear came from Lily¡¯s link. Lukas stumbled and his

    knees hit the ground. Kni sank down next to him.

    ¡°Luka, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He bent forward to dig his hands into the ground as he growled. Kni looked up at Sterling,

    panicked.

    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s-.¡± Realization dawned on her face. ¡°Where¡¯s the bag?¡±

    ¡°Inside,¡± Lukas whimpered, copsing fully on the ground, panting.

    Kni darted up the stairs as he shifted back. Magdon lost his body twice in the process as Lily¡¯s

    pain grew and her screams echoed in his head. Kni pushed the bag into his arms and he took

    off, struggling to keep in the air. The closer he got the stronger her pain, fear and anguish gat. He

    saw the castle up ahead and started to descend. He hit the ground in a dead run, stumbling slightly.

    He got to her door where Gregory, Sommer and James paced anxiously.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in there with her?¡±

    ¡°She ordered us out. Her aura is strong,¡± Gregory snapped.

    He looked at Sommer and let his aura wrap around her. ¡°Go to your friend, Sommer. She needs

    you.¡±

    He followed her inside the room and the smell of blood made him curse silently. She had been

    alone. They had failed her yet again. Sommer beelined for the bathroom as he dumped the bag of

    Lukas¡¯s stuff into her nest in the closet. A scream tore him away from the closet.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lily kept repeating.

    The door mmed shut and he cursed, pacing. What in hell was going on?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean, too, Sommer. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He froze. That was it. He needed in that bathroom and he needed in right now. He kicked it open

    and stopped dead in his tracks. He looked at the scene before him, before shaking his head sadly.

    ¡°Lily, what did you do?¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Smallzz_

    first she didn¡¯t want the baby, scared that Lukas will hate her because of it, now she¡¯s scared, he

    won¡¯t want her if she gives the baby out. seriously?!

    chika brooke

    Oh !, WTH? I hope She didn¡¯t try to remove the baby? I thought she was in Labour???

    my not yet mate

    VIEW ALL 4

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 POTENTIAL TRIGGER WARNING

    Sommer POTENTIAL TRIGGER WARNING

    Lily looked at her and a shiver ran through her. She reached for her and Lily backed away.

    ¡°Sommer, I just want to rest, okay? I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    She nodded and began to walk upstairs with her. Sasha stepped in their way to hug her.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to head out, sweetheart. If you need anything. link me and we will turn around.¡±

    ¡°Ok. I¡¯m just going to rest.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Sommer walked silently beside her, watching her out of the corner of her eye. As soon as they got

    into her room, she curled up under her nkets whille Sommer sat beside her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right here. Go to sleep¡°.

    ally am just going to rest.¡±

    Lily shook her head. ¡°Go be with James, TumTum. I know he misses you. I really

    She sighed. She missed spending time with him, but she also knew that Lily needed her. She

    couldn¡¯t make that decision, not knowing that Lily had been more anxious the past few days. She

    looked at her.

    ¡°Lily, 1-

    ¡°Sommer, go be with your

    ting her a

    mate,¡± she ordered, letting aura force Sommer out of the room

    She cursed and tried to fight it, but admitted defeat when she stopped in front of her bedroom door.

    She reached for their link.

    *If you need me, please, reach out to me. I love you, Lily. I¡¯lle right back.¡±

    ¡°I love you, too, Sommer¡±

    She flung her door open. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m home,¡± she announced, before throwing herself onto the bed

    over [ames.

    He pped her ass and she giggled.

    ¡°So, how is your lovely cousin today?¡±

    She rose up to re at him. ¡°Be quiet when you say that,¡± she growled.

    He shrugged. ¡°Who cares if you are or not?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a dick. Mom and I are going to tell her.¡±

    ¡°When? I¡¯m tired of lying. She thinks you¡¯re 16. Do you have any idea how bad it looks that I¡¯m 21

    and she knows we¡¯ve been sleeping together since we met. You were supposedly 14.¡±

    She groaned and rolled over. ¡°When I met her, I wasn¡¯t sure if she was even Auntie¡¯s daughter.

    Aunt La didn¡¯t leave many clues as to which n they

    were in.¡±

    He shifted her on his body. ¡°I know, love. I¡¯m just frustrated. She¡¯s been your focus for years now.

    When do I get your attention?¡±

    She grinned down at him. ¡°How about right now? I¡¯ve been ordered away.¡±

    He chuckled and rolled her over again, capturing her lips in the process. His hands quickly

    removed her top an

    top and kissed down her chest. She moaned and arched her back. She tugged at his shirt and

    quickly pushed his pants down. He pushed her skirt up and shredded her underwear. She giggled.

    ¡°Is that your way of saying you missed me?¡±

    Chapter 57 POTENTIAL TRIGGER WARNING

    He slid into her and they both moaned at the intensity of bing one again. He slowly pulled out

    only to sink back into her even deeper. Her ws raked down his back and he growled.

    ¡°Yes, baby. Just like that.¡±

    A scream ripped through the air and they both froze. She looked up at him and he immediately

    pulled out, moving off of her. She grabbed her shirt and raced towards the door as she pulled it on.

    She careened down the hallway, leaping the stairs and smashing into Lily¡¯s door. She thrust it open

    and Lily stopped on the way to the bathroom to re at her. Gregory stepped in next to her.

    ¡°GET OUTI DON¡¯T COME IN HERE!

    ¡°FUCK!,¡± Sommer cursed as she was forced out of the room with Gregory at her side. She began to

    pace in the hallway. ¡°What do we do?¡±

    He agitatedly ran his fingers through his hair. ¡°Tve told Kni and Sasha. Sasha will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do until they arrive?¡±

    He turned to re at James. ¡°You can exin how your cousins and how none of us knew.¡±

    Sommer gulped nervously, ¡°You he

    heard that?¡±

    Gregory narrowed his eyes. ¡°I hear everything¡±

    She sighed. ¡°My Aunt La is my mother¡¯s adopted sister. She had told us about being pregnant

    before she died. She asked my mother to look after her child if something happened to her. She

    was afraid.¡±

    ¡°Go on,¡± he growled, crossing his arms over his chest.

    ¡°Well, it took us a long time to find the records for where she was sent as a breeder. We tried to go

    into the n to look for her, but we were denied, so we left our pack and joined Wolfsbane. We had

    no idea how to get close to her to even find out if she was Aunt La¡¯s daughter. I was 19, but

    Mom forged papers to let me be able to go to school with her. I was only supposed to find out if she

    was Aunt La¡¯s. There is no mistake that she is. Ever since then, I¡¯ve been doing my best to

    protect her. She¡¯s like my sister.¡±

    Gregory growled and she trembled, dropping her head. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you told her?¡±

    ¡°We were going to, but every time we tried we were interrupted. We were going to take her away

    and after she met Lukas, any chance we had of taking her away disappeared. She wanted to

    remain where he could find her. If we had been able to convince her, we would have been forced to

    stay on the

    ¡°After this, you are going to tell her.¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Another scream drew their attention back to the room and she tried to enter again, but her body

    mmed into an invisible barrier.

    ¡°FUCK!¡±

    The smell of blood got stronger and they all fell silent as they waited for Sasha. The doors below

    mmed open and feet pounded up the stairs. They all turned to the end of the hallway and

    breathed a sigh of relief when Sterling was hurrying towards them with a bag in his hand,

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in there with her?¡±

    ¡°She ordered us out. Her aura is strong,¡± Gregory snapped.

    His aura surrounded her and she felt Lily¡¯s leave her.

    ¡°Go to your friend, Sommer. She needs you.¡±

    She hurried into the room and headed straight to the bathroom. She entered, freezing just inside the

    smaller room. Lily was in the bathtub and there was blood everywhere. Lily looked up at her

    miserably. Lily cried out when she saw her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry,¡± she began repeating over and over again.

    117 PM

    Chapter 57 POTENTIAL TRIGGER WARNING

    baby¡¯s hair was wet. She gulped nervously. What had Lily done? The babyy unmoving and panic

    set in.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, Sommer. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Sommer climbed into the bathtub behind her and hugged her tight as her eyes remained on the

    baby. The door splintered open and Sterling came in. He looked at the baby and a look of sadness

    crossed his face.

    ¡°Lily, what did you do?¡±

    A sob escaped

    her as she clung to Sommer¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Nothing. I wanted to, but 1-

    Her words were cut off by a shrill cry. Lily shakily reached for the baby and cradled her in her arms.

    Sommer rocked them both, breathing a sigh of relief. Lily looked up at him.

    ¡°Please, please, I can¡¯t do this, Please, take her away. Give her to someone who will love her,¡± she

    begged him.

    Sterling crouched beside the tub and tried to take the baby from her. ¡°Give her to me, Lily¡±

    Her arms tightened around the baby. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Lily, this doesn¡¯t have to be forever. Let me have her ¡±

    Tears coursed down her face. ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t. Please, take her.¡±

    He touched her cheek. ¡°Then give her to me.¡±

    Lily closed her eyes and put her cheek on the top of the newborn¡¯s head, Sterling¡¯s hand dropped

    to the baby. She slowly let him take her from her.

    ¡°What¡¯s her name?, Sommer asked.

    Lily slumped back against her friend. ¡°Lucianna,¡± she whispered. She turned her head away from

    her baby. ¡°Because she is the one thing Lukas and I will never have.¡± She opened her eyes to lean

    over to her newborn. She touched her cheek. ¡°Lukas and Lilianna.¡±

    Sterling stood up and carefully backed away. ¡°This isn¡¯t forever, Lily,¡±

    She smiled sadly. ¡°It should be.¡±

    He hurried out of the room as Lily copsed d in Sommer¡¯s arms, sobbing hysterically.

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    This is so sad

    I can understand Lilly not wanted anything to do with the baby. The baby¡¯s a constant reminder of

    her abuse.She needs to heal properly to be able to ept the fact that the baby is innocent. Hope

    it¡¯s not toote for her and the baby I have a feeling..

    Shaanan Day

    I¡¯m proud of her, to give up her baby to be loved. I¡¯m happy she didn¡¯t turn out like Anastasia! bless

    Lucianna to a loving home

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS F N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58

    Lukas

    Kni knelt by his side with her hand on his shoulder. Pain radiated through him again and he cried

    out. The full body spasm stopped and he copsed back onto the ground, panting. Gideon pushed

    forward.

    I¡¯m sorry, Luke, but we¡¯re not there to help her. I¡¯m pulling all of her pain away from her.¡¯

    He put his face t onto the ground.

    ¡®Good. Pull it harder.¡±

    Another wave of pain hit and he clenched his jaw. He banged his head on the ground, trying to

    distract himself from the pain. Kni massaged his back murmuring softly as he battled through the

    pain. Suddenly, the worst pain he had ever felt made his body jerk and he screamed out. Then the

    pain was dulled until it finally turned into a light throb. She helped him to sit up and he leaned

    against her. She stroked her hand over his hair.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Goddess, I never want her to have another baby. That is horrible,¡± he whispered.

    Sheughed. ¡°That¡¯s cute. Consider yourself lucky that it was over that fast. Now, do you want to

    go f

    He sighed. ¡°Not really. I want to go to see my mate and our child.¡±

    A weird look crossed her face and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°What was that look for?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± she denied.

    He stood up. ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I swear.¡±

    Gideon growled. ¡®She¡¯s lying.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go do this while we wait,¡± she said as she walked away towards the castle.

    He ran after her and grabbed her arm, making her stop. ¡°While we wait for what?¡±

    ¡°News, brother.¡±

    He growled at her. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. Sasha aura¡¯d me.¡±

    He let her go. What the fuck was going on?

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He led her d

    fuck these assholes up?¡±

    down to the dungeon where Luis and half of his mate waited for them. Kni gagged at the sight of

    Martha¡¯s torso and head.

    ¡°Goddess, brother. Was this really necessary?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°Do your magic.¡±

    She entered into Martha¡¯s cell and gagged again as she approached her. Martha¡¯s eyes widened,

    filling with tears.

    ¡°Please, Secunda Regina Kni, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She sighed and put her hands on her chest and her forehead. ¡°This is part of your punishment. You

    will feel all of her pain!¡±

    Kni closed her eyes and power surged around her. Martha started screaming as her eyes zed

    over

    ¡°Please, stop!,¡± she sobbed,

    Lukas entered into the other cell to grip Luis¡¯s throat to force him to watch as his mate screamed

    and thrashed. Kni stumbled back with tears on her face. He shoved Luis back against the wall

    as he hurried over to her. She buried her face in his chest, whimpering.

    ¡°Kal?¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I just need a minute.¡±

    He hugged her close. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize this would be so hard on you, too.¡±

    She sniffled and wiped her nose on her sleeve. ¡°I can do this. She shouldn¡¯t have gone through that

    and it¡¯s their fault.¡±

    ¡°No. This was enough.¡±

    He picked her up to carry her to the chair outside the cells. He went back over to Martha and

    shoved his hand through her breastbone. He put his hand around her beating heart and met her

    eyes.

    ¡°Consider this mercy.¡±

    He pulled it out of her chest and held it up so Luis could see it still slowly beating in his hand until it

    finally stopped. He lifted what was left of her body and carried it into Luis¡¯s cell. He tossed her body

    in front of him.

    ¡°Eat her,¡± he ordered, letting his aura re out to forcepliance.

    He turned his back on Luis as he sank to the floor to do as he had been ordered. Kni¡¯s eyes

    widened as she watched Luis start to consume his mate.

    ¡°That is absolutely disgusting.¡±

    Lukas shrugged. ¡°What they did was disgusting. Lily deserved to be treated like the Queen she is.

    It¡¯s a shame he¡¯ll never have the honor to bow to her as his queen.¡±

    She leaned against his shoulder as they left the dungeon. ¡°You really love her, don¡¯t you?¡±

    e and said that I would never be with her. She said that I needed to choose another mate.¡±

    He nodded. ¡°The Goddess came

    to me

    ¡°And? What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I told her to go to hell. I love Lily, Lani.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t help but wonder if she is right about you taking another mate?¡±

    ¡°I wondered once,¡± he admitted, pulling down his cor, ¡°and I gave myself this.¡±

    She eyed the beautiful, perfectly tattoed lily over his heart that curved around to his hack. She

    stopped, raising her eyebrow at him.

    ¡°Show me the rest.¡±

    He sighed and took his shirt off. The stem of the flower ran the length of his back with lilies of every

    coloring off the main stem with even more liliesing off every other avable stem until

    there was hardly any skin left to be seen. She walked around to the front of him andid her hand

    on his chest. He felt warmth and peacee from her, making him so happy that she was his

    sister. She removed her hand and he tugged his shirt back

    1. on.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anybody else,¡± he whispered sadly. ¡°Just her.¡±

    She hugged him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone knows you love her. Even her. She really hase so far in

    thest few months. Just give her a little more time.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to be there for her. I wanted to hold her hand when she brought our daughter into this

    world.¡±

    ¡°I know. We all are so proud of you for honoring her wishes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard. I

    just want to grovel at her feet toe home to me.¡±

    ¡°I know. Sonn.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± he murmured.

    He tensed as he scented his father approaching. He scanned the sky until his father came into

    view. He tensed nced at his sister who was shifting her weight nervously beside him. His heart

    started pounding.

    Even

    more when he was flying slowly. He

    ¡°Lani¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Lukas, please, don¡¯t be upset.¡±

    Their fathernded about a hundred yards from them andkas¡¯s eyes were instantly glued to the

    bundle of nkets in his arms. He hurried towards them, his heart threatening to beat out of his

    chest. His father stopped walking to wait for him to get to them.

    ¡°Lukas-¡±

    He gently took the nkets from his father and moved them a little. The most beautiful blue silver

    eyes stared up at him and he sank to his knees. He bowed his head as he stared down at the little

    girl in his arms.

    ¡°Lucianna,¡± he whispered as his chest constricted. He looked up at his father with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°Did.. is.. Lily?,¡± he croaked out. He sent up a quick prayer to the Goddess, begging that his Lily

    was okay. ¡°Dad, please. Is Lily okay?¡±

    He put his hand on Lukas¡¯s shoulder and squeezed. ¡°Physically she is okay. Mentally she is

    broken. Sasha and Sommer are with her.¡±

    He clung to his daughter and ran a finger down her face. ¡°My pretty, little girl. Daddy already loves

    you.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Beverly Jones

    Such a sweet yet heartbreaking chapter. Poor Lily

    chika brooke

    This is so heartbreaking to read¡­..gosh!!!! do I still any tears left

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS >

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59

    Lily (Year Four)

    She stepped closer to Sommer as they followed Sasha and Aiden into the high school. A boy in the

    entry hallway eyed her and she took a step closer to Sommer. Heughed and she stopped as fear

    filled her. Her chest tightened and her legs wobbled. She reached for her link with Lukas and like

    always it was open. The boy eyed her curiously as she struggled to get her panic attack under

    control. Lukas pushed warmth through their link silently. She could almost hear him whispering

    softly to her.

    ¡°Deep breaths, Lils, Count to ten. That¡¯s it, baby. Good girl. And breathe. In and out. Good girl.¡±

    She closed her eyes as she focused on her memories while she clutched her ne in her hand.

    The feeling of panic passed slowly and she was able to breathe easily again. She opened her eyes

    and smiled up at her family who were watching her with concern.

    ¡°Lily, if you¡¯re not ready, we can do another year at home,¡± Aiden said.

    She shook her head. ¡°No. This is part of getting better, right?¡±

    Sasha reached for her hands. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, baby.¡±

    Lily lowered her head as tears threatened to fall. She tugged her hands away from Sasha¡¯s to

    finger the note that Lukas had left her thest time she had seen him. She missed him more and

    more everyday. Being stuck at home with the little ones there on a daily basis was crushing her

    heart. She had started longing for her daughter not even a week after she had been sent away. She

    wondered who had her and if they loved her as much as she did.

    *Lily? Are you okay?¡±

    She shook her head to clear it. ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking, sorry.¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    She closed her eyes for a moment before looking g around at all of them. ¡°I miss Lucianna.¡±

    Surprise crossed their faces. Sasha draped her arm over Lily¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°If you want, I can have her brought to the castle today for when you get home. She¡¯d be about

    what, 4 months now?¡±

    ¡°22 weeks and three days,¡± Lily corrected her, before shutting her mouth tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, let¡¯s get you enrolled and then I will go home to call the person she is with. I have

    no doubt that they will agree to let you see her.¡±

    She immediately perked up at the thought of seeing her beautiful Lucianna. She happily followed

    them to the office. She sat next to Sommer with her head on her shoulder as Aiden and Sasha got

    her registered. A lovely, young woman came out of an office behind the desk. She smiled at

    Sasha.

    ¡°Your Royal Majesties, what a pleasant surprise to have you grace our humble facilities today. What

    can I do for you?¡±

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ubing-

    Sasha held out her hand for the woman to shake. ¡°We are just enrolling my

    Lily hopped up and sprinted over to them. ¡°I¡¯m her little sister.¡±

    Sasha narrowed her eyes on her, but didn¡¯t say anything. The woman smiled warmly at her. ¡°Well,

    hello, honey. My name is Dora and I am the principal here. Wee to Utopia High.¡±

    Lily swallowed nervously, before shaking her hand. Aiden put his hands on her shoulders and gave

    her a light squeeze.

    ¡°We would like to privately discuss her needs, if you have time.¡±

    *of course.

    course. Right this way.¡±

    Sommer got up to follow them into the principal¡¯s office. Aiden stood protectively behind her and

    Sasha stood beside her as her and Sommer took the two chairs in front of the desk.

    ¡°Herst school did not treat her right and we want to make sure there will be no reason for her to

    have to protect herself. We wouldn¡¯t want any other child to get hurt,¡± Aiden said pleasantly, even

    though everyone in the room understood the implied threat.

    ¡°We enforce a strict no bullying policy here. No child is allowed to physically touch another in that

    way. T

    way. The penalty for doing so is more than just detention. As every student here is a dragon

    shifter, the punishments are fitting for the species.¡± She turned her eyes to Lily. ¡°Have you shifted

    yet, Lilianna?¡±

    Lily tilted her head. ¡°How do you know my name?¡±

    She touched her head. ¡°We are all shifters here. Mind links are used,¡±

    She felt movement in her head and she sighed. Gemma was purring happily and she could feel

    Lukas and Gideon watching through their link. She knew if she chose to shut it, he wouldn¡¯t force

    the issue. He never did. Sometimes, she wished he would.

    ¡°Lily?,¡± Sommer murmured.

    She gulped. ¡°Sorry, Ummm.. yes, I have.¡± She met Dora¡¯s eyes. ¡°1 was raped and Gemma

    protected me.¡±

    Sadness crossed her face, before it was stilled back into a happy look. ¡°Well, honey, if anybody

    ever makes you ufortable, all you have to do is tell your teacher. Any teacher, actually, and

    we will make sure you are safe.¡± She paused. ¡°Is there anything you need to feelfortable being

    here?¡±

    Sasha eyed Lily, ¡°Go on. You can tell her.¡±

    Lily moved to the edge of her seat, twisting her hands nervously in herp. More warmth came

    through the link.

    ¡°I have p

    panic attacks. Sometimes, I need to remove myself from the situationpletely to calm down.¡±

    Principal Dora nodded. ¡°I will make sure your teachers are aware that if you need to excuse yourself

    from their ssrooms, you are to be permitted without any questions. All I ask is that when you are

    able to, you go back to ss ore to the counselor¡¯s office.¡±

    Lily exhaled and her body rxed. She hadn¡¯t realized how nervous she was. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then.¡± She pushed on the inte and called for 6 teachers toe to the office. ¡°Do you

    know what elective you would like to take?¡±

    ¡°Art,¡± she said without hesitation.

    Happiness exploded in her head and she had to bite her lip to keep from shouting out. Sommer

    smiled softly at her as the principal called another

    teacher.

    ¡®I take it Lukas is in your head?,¡± she asked through their link.

    Lily nodded. Sommer giggled. Sasha was smirking and when she nced up at Alden, he was,

    too. People filed in and her eyes rested anxiously on the only new male in the room. Principal Dora

    stood up and walked over to them.

    ¡°This is Margaret. She teaches history. This is Savannah. She teaches English. Reena teaches

    science. L teaches math. Kenni teaches health and shifter anatomy. Hannah teaches physical

    ed. Felix is our art teacher. They will be your teachers this year. I wanted to make sure you were

    comfortable, before you started. I also wanted to make sure the king and queen knew who they

    were in case of any problems.¡±

    Lily stood up and gripped the bag over her shoulder as she slowly let her eyes roam over the

    teachers. She came to a stop on Felix and Lukas shut link. She blinked and reached for it. It opened

    immediately.

    the

    ¡®Lukas¡­¡® She took in a deep breath to steady her nerves. This was the first time she was going to

    actually say something to him and let him respond, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She could feel his frustration and she wanted to soothe it, Goddess, she missed him¡­

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like other m

    males around you.¡±

    His words made her smile while his voice sent tingles through her body. She nced at the

    principal.

    ¡°I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Have any of your students met their mates?¡±

    She was very obviously stunned by her question. ¡°Not that we are aware of. There are protocols in

    ce for such an event.¡±

    ¡°What are they?¡±

    ¡°They are allowed to eat lunch with them if they are not students and if they are students, their

    schedules are changed to every ss with each other if they choose.¡±

    ¡°I have a mate.¡± she announced. ¡°And he is not happy that Felix is my teacher.¡±

    Sasha burst outughing behind her. ¡°Of course he¡¯s not. Felix is a teacher and he has nothing to

    worry about. I will speak to him.¡±

    Lily giggled. ¡°I know, but you know Lukas.¡± She let her eyes meet everyst one of theirs. ¡°He is

    protective.¡±

    All of the teachers paled at her veiled warning. Principal Dora cleared her throat.

    ¡°Ok, the bell is about to ring. You will have Felix first. He will apany you to ss.¡±

    Everyone else cleared out fairly quickly. Lily turned around to hug Sommer.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you. This is going to be weird not to have you at school with me, cousin.¡±

    ¡°Girl, please. I had already graduated when we met. I am so d not to have to go through

    anymore of this shit. I will be here to pick you up after, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay. I love you guys.¡±

    ¡°We love you, too.¡±

    She hugged Sasha quickly, before hugging Aiden tight. ¡°Thanks for everything, brother.¡±

    He patted her back. ¡°Anytime, little sis.¡±

    Chanter Comments

    Chapter

    POST COMMENT NOW

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60

    She trailed after Felix to a ssroom setup with several easels and painting supplies. He sat her

    right next to his desk as other students filed in.

    ¡°Do you happen to have any examples of what you can do? Every single one of these students

    were hand picked by me,¡± Felix said.

    She nodded and reached into her bag. She pulled out her sketchbook and held it out. She felt a

    slight flutter in her head and she shut the link to Lukas. She was not ready for him to see what was

    in this book. He tried to open it and she kept a firm lock on it. She knew he would be frustrated, but

    this was Iser personal therapy. He put it on the table and opened it to the first sketch which was of

    Lukas. He turned the page and paused. She reached out to turn the page again. It hurt her to look

    at her daughter¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t resist drawing her. She turned the page again and her

    fingers trailed almost helplessly down the page where she had depicted Lukas holding Lucianna

    with her next to them. Felix tumed the page again and it was just Lucianna alone again. He raised

    his eyes to meet hers.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the baby?¡±

    Her heart started pounding and her chest started to get tight. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter.¡±

    The room fell silent as the other students started to listen in. Felix narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°I was unaware that he had a child.¡±

    She closed the book and put it back in her bookbag. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°How old are you,

    Lilianna?¡±

    ow what you¡¯re thinking! She was conceived on my first time and the

    She froze and she jumped to her feet. ¡°DON¡¯T! Don¡¯t do that. She is not his! I know only first of

    mine he has is my kiss!¡±

    She grabbed her bag and ran from the room as tears poured down her face. She stumbled and

    mmed into the lockers that lined the hallway outside of the room. She pulled her knees up to her

    chest and buried her face in them as she started to hyperventte. Lukas tried again to open the

    link, sensing her distress, but she kept it closed. She didn¡¯t want anything that just happened to

    cross through to him. She knew that the teacher was only concerned about the age gap between

    them, but that still didn¡¯t give him a right to question her like that. The door softly clicked shut beside

    her and she felt someone sit next to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m s

    sorry for upsetting you. It was not my intention. It just shocked me when you said you had a

    daughter.¡± He touched her shoulder. ¡°I won¡¯t mention it again. You do really beautiful work and I

    can tell that you are very passionate about what you do. Take all the time you need. We are

    working on andscape scene today.¡±

    He squeezed her shoulder again and went back into the ssroom. She kept her face buried as

    she took several deep breaths and counted slowly to ten. She opened the link again and she felt

    him hovering there. He was always hovering, waiting for her to acknowledge him.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Lukas. I just¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡®Don¡¯t be, Lils. Are you okay?¡±

    She nodded, beforeughing out loud. She forgot that when she linked the person couldn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m about to go paint the mountains behind your castle.¡±

    He chuckled. ¡®Send it to me after?¡±

    She smiled. ¡®No.¡®

    Heughed again, but faded back. She stood up and squared her shoulders, before going back to

    her easel. The girl that sat at the one next to her

    smiled at her.

    **I¡¯m Deborah. Ignore these other fuckers. I have a kid, too.¡±

    Lily stared at the girl. ¡°You have a kid?¡±

    She nodded and dragged the ck coated paint brush through the evergreen she was working on.

    ¡°I have a little boy. He¡¯s almost 1. How old is your daughter?¡±

    2 weeks.¡±

    She grinned, ¡°Does man kink ille C. Please tell me ves. You have the most beautiful blue eyes.¡±

    Lily smiled. ¡°The does. She is my hsh eyes and blonde hair.¡±

    ¡°Bet her dadi atas ain her

    ??

    Lily stiffened. Her forthen is dead. Eilled him, she admitted, eyeing the girl.

    Deborah mised an erettow. ¡°Not her sperm donor. Her daddy. The mate you got upset about.

    ¡°Oh. He doesn¡¯trm hest

    ¡°No!  should change that. My mate lowes my son more than his father does.¡± She shrugged.

    ¡°Some men dicorse all the good things in the world. witile same. I

    1 Life¡± she said as she dipped her brush into the purple for the mountains,

    ¡°150), 0 locarril. (manju. What are you?¡±

    ¡°Elma sophomore. I was homeschooledst year,¡±

    She andided. ¡°I was too when I was pregnant. Are you excited to be back?¡±

    mot sure,¡± she amitted honestly.

    ¡°\light. || can feel that.¡± She leaned close to Lily. ¡°You¡¯re part of my group now. What Cometnikio

    yama

    Libe thought about the schedule Aiden had passed to her right before she left the monopar¡¯s office

    ¡°Witer fourth period.¡±

    Deborah pped her hands together. ¡°Perfect. So do we. I can¡¯t wait for them to meet nu

    Gam/Kamiler and the one we have fondly nicknamed Light, because she¡¯s such a bright spirit.¡±

    ¡°Light¡±

    ¡°Mmm. Then we have Kenny. He¡¯s like one of the girls just a bed like..

    She eyed the girl, suspiciously. What was she ying at She didnt know anything, antiher and she

    suddenly wanted to be friends? Thest time she had trusted someone like that she was locked in

    the buys bathum awibel

    ¡°I can see your worry. We won¡¯t push you. You just look lost and wantoni wu can decide if you want

    to sit with us.¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Thanks¡±

    Lity focused on her painting, dropping the conversation. The lien

    whyperopile who would understand you. We will save you a seat and

    liking and she hurried to clean up. The next three period flew by and in no time at all, she was

    anxiously making firm way breitete. She got line and it parted, letting her through. She sighed. She

    hadn¡¯t expected it to get around that that that she was infantil Sadia and walem: 10h well Tomorrow

    she would make a fuss, but today she was grateful that everyone was leaving her alone..

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    She

    stopped in front of the options,ughing out loud when she found herself having to choose between

    nachos and pizza with a side of mat and cheese. She walked out, her eyes instantly findling

    Dedierait sitting; an mitalike with lime other girls and the boy from the front hallway. She hesitated,

    before Gemma urged her to sit with them. She sloww.approxtielitia taille and when the put her tray

    down, Deborah grinned at her.

    ¡°Hey, Lily. I¡¯m d you sat with us. This is Kamlee, Ghz, Light and Kenny.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes on the boy who was openly store, diler. ¡°W¡¯n¡±

    He flushed. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± he mumbled.

    ¡°What did you do?

    Light giggled. ¡°Oh, that? He does that when he has a crush on a girl. We¡¯ve all gotten that

    treatment.¡±

    He stood up and grabbed his tray. ¡°I¡¯ll see you guyster.¡±

    She felt irritation cross into her mind, before Lukas shut the link. She timidly pressed on it and it

    opened without hesitation. He didn¡¯t say anything She wanted to reassure him, but she wasn¡¯t sure

    how. What could she say to ease his anger?

    ¡®Lukas?

    ¡®Yeah, Lily?

    ¡®Don¡¯t respond, but I love you, okay?¡±

    She felt him rx and his love flowed through the link. He wrapped her up in a hug and she was left

    missing him even more. She nced around at the girls

    ¡°I¡¯m Lily,¡±

    Light leaned forward towards her. ¡°Goddess, it¡¯s about time. 6 is an even number. Everything is

    better when it¡¯s even.¡±

    Lilyughed, rxing. It was too early to be sure, but Gemma already trusted these girls and Lily

    wanted to, too. She sighed as sadness crept up. Thest time she had made a friend, she had

    been so excited to rush home to tell Lukas. Things were different now and she was still holding

    herself away from him. She needed to figure out what to do about Lucianna. Maybe she could get

    her back and he wouldn¡¯t hate her. She looked around at her new friends. This was going to be a

    big step, trusting someone again, but she was determined to do her best.

    Chapter

    Comments

    POST COMMENT NOW

    << SHARE

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61

    Lily eyed the clock as it started ticking down the seconds of thest minute of the school day. She

    began to shove everything into her bookbag and as soon as the bell rang she snatched it up. She

    eagerly sprinted out of the room. She was so excited to get home to see if they had really brought

    Lucianna home.

    ¡°HEY, NO RUNNING IN THE HALLSI,¡± a teacher yelled at her.

    She rolled her eyes, slowing down. Someone fell into step beside her as she neared the stairs.

    ¡°Hey, Lily. How was your first day?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± she answered as she nced at Kenny,

    ¡°So, I was thinking, I know that you have a mate and all, but obviously you two must not be close

    since he is not around. I was wondering if you would like to go out Friday night with me.¡±

    Her vision narrowed on the door at the end of the hallway leading to the outside.

    ¡°Yeah, Yeah. Sure,¡± she called as she took the stairs two at a time.

    She threw the doors open and took off running again. She spotted Sommer waiting for her on the

    sidewalk outside of the school. She leaped the four stairs,nding gracefully a few feet from her

    cousin.

    ¡°Hey, Sommer! How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°Good. How was your first day?¡±

    ¡°It was f

    et her h

    hack for me?¡±

    fine.¡± She bounced on the balls of her feet. ¡°Is she there? Did they get

    Sommerughed. ¡°Yes, she just got there, but we need to walk. Jo is there.¡±

    Lily paused to stare at Sommer. ¡°Why is Jo there?¡±

    She stuck her hands in her pockets. ¡°n business.¡±

    Lily started walking towards the street as her excitement rose. She nced at Sommer who was

    watching their surroundings.

    ¡°Hey, Sommer, can you hold my bag for a minute?¡±

    She held out her bag which Sommer took. Lily tumed and started racing in the direction of the

    castle. She leapt into the sky and let Gemma take over shifting while her cousin angrily yelled

    behind her.

    ¡°Come back here! You can¡¯t shift on school property,¡± she screamed through their link.

    Lily and Gemma both ignored her as they hurried towards home. The castle came into view and

    Gemma angled to the ground. Lily shifted back and fell to the ground. She somersaulted, bouncing

    up quickly. The door opened and Sasha, Aiden and lo came out. They all froze, before Aiden and

    Sasha stepped in front of Jo. Lily ran up the stairs, her excitement was almost tangible.

    ¡°Hey, Jo. Hey, Sasha, Aiden. I hope you guys had a great day. Where is she?¡±

    Shock crossed their faces.

    ¡°She¡¯s in your room with Kni, Lily.¡±

    She hugged Jo. ¡°It¡¯s good to see y

    you, Jo,¡± she called over her shoulder as she ran upstairs to her room.

    She opened the door and her breath whooshed out. Kni had her daughter on the floor on her

    stomach and was ying with her legs. Kni watched her slow, anxious approach. Lily sank to her

    knees and she reached out to stroke her daughter¡¯s soft smooth hair with a trembling hand.

    ¡°Lucianna,¡± she whispered. ¡°Can.. can I hold her?¡±

    Kni smiled. ¡°She¡¯s your daughter, sweetie. You can pick her up if you want.¡±

    Lily swallowed hard as she gently picked her daughter up. Lucianna smiled and reached her

    chubby little hand up to bat at Lily¡¯s hair. Lily shifted so that she was sitting cross legged, staring

    down at her daughter. A tear crept out of her eye and she lowered her head to press a kiss to the

    little girl¡¯s forehead. She rocked her back and forth, murmuring softly to her. She smiled at

    Lucianna.

    ¡°Hello, pretty girl. I have missed you so much.¡±

    Kni stood and headed towards the door, leaving it open. Lilyid her back on the floor andid on

    her stomach in front of her. She picked up the rattle and shook it in front of Lucianna¡¯s face. Her

    eyes lit up and she let out a giggle as she reached out her pudgy arm for the toy. Lily moved it

    closer and Lucianna took it. She put it on the floor and moved it a little. Lily¡¯s heart swelled.

    ¡°Oh, Lucy, you have gotten so big.¡± She reached out to touch her face. ¡°Mommy is so sorry she

    gave you up.

    The little girl looked at her with her big blue doll¨Clike eyes, making Lily melt even more. Lily spent

    the

    e next several hours on the floor ying with her daughter with her family checking on her every half

    an hour. She could smell Kni out in the hallway, but she didn¡¯t care. The only thing that mattered

    was that her perfect little daughter was there with her. A soft knock on the door made her look up.

    ¡°Hey, are you hungry? We got a seat set up for Lucianna.¡±

    She sighed and pressed her fingers into her eyes. ¡°Tm a bad mom. I didn¡¯t even think about what

    she would eat.¡± She sat up. ¡°What do babies her age

    eat?¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Sasha came over to sit next to them. ¡°The person who has had her told us they just started her on

    baby food and sent some with her. We can go shopping tomorrow for more if you want.¡±

    Lily picked her up, cradling her into her chest. She cautiously stood up, holding Lucy¡¯s head..

    ¡°Will you show me?¡±

    Sasha nodded. ¡°Come on.¡±

    Lily followed her down to the dining hall where a small stic chair with a tray had been put onto

    the table. Sasha walked over to it and unclipped the tray. Lily eyed it.

    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s ready for that?¡±

    Sasha nodded. ¡°Dragons speed up the aging process.¡±

    Lily hesitated. ¡°But how do we know she¡¯s even a dragon?¡±

    ¡°You h

    have Gemma. She has dragon DNA in her. She¡¯ll be okay. Put her in it, Lily.

    She got Lucy in the small, tabletop highchair and buckled her in. Sasha put the tray on and

    gestured to the chair the two jars of baby food sat in front of next to a pink, stic baby spoon.

    Sasha stood behind Lily to show her how to feed Lucianna, Lily dipped the spoon in the jar, before

    rubbing it gently along the baby¡¯s bottom lip.

    Lucy opened her mouth and Lily stuck the spoon in. Lucy spit more than half of it back out and Lily

    used the spoon to clean her face. Everytime she made a sound, Lily grew happier. She eagerly

    looked up at Sasha when Lucy ate 3/4 of the jar. Aiden brought them powder form, a bottle and a

    jug of water. He showed her how to make the bottle and how to feed her. Lily soaked in all of their

    knowledge and did her best to make sure she followed everything they told her. Lily yawned and

    Sasha nced at Aiden.

    ¡°Lily¡­ so, we were thinking that while Lucy was here, that maybe it would be better for you to sleep

    in our adjoining room.¡±

    Her heart sank. They didn¡¯t trust her. She looked at her daughter and the precious little girl made

    her even more sad. She knew she had made a mistake when she had given birth, but she wouldn¡¯t

    hurt her. She loved her with her whole heart. Why couldn¡¯t they see that?

    ¡°Lily, sweetheart, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± she mumbled.

    Sasha sighed. ¡°Lily, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Lily. That¡¯s not what this is.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re 15 and you have school tomorrow. This is your first night with her and we just wanted to

    make sure we were close in case you needed help.¡±

    ¡°oh¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sleep in that room if you don¡¯t want to. We can have all of her stuff moved.¡±

    Lily chewed on the inside of her cheek. ¡°No. It¡¯s fine. I wasn¡¯t thinking. I¡¯ll sleep in there.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lily removed her daughter from the small highchair and trailed behind Sasha to her room. Sasha

    taught her how to bathe Lucy and get her ready for bed. Lily peeked into the adjoining room and

    was stunned to see a crib set up next to the closet. Lily listened intently to the instructions Sasha

    gave her as she got Lucy settled into her crib and rubbed her back until she was sound asleep

    Lily got into bed after hugging Sasha. She waited until Sasha left to crawl back out of bed to roll the

    crib right next to the bed. She curled up against the crib and reached through the ts to hold her

    daughter¡¯s hand. She hummed a luby softly and reached for Lukas¡± link. She closed her eyes to

    avoid him looking through them. She felt him let her in and she smiled.

    ¡°I just wanted to say that I loved you and that I missed you. I hope you sleep well tonight, Lukas.¡¯

    She could feel his desire to respond and she smiled.

    ¡°You can talk to me.¡±

    He breathed a sigh of relief, ¡®I love you, too, Lily. I can¡¯t wait to see you. Whenever that is.¡±

    Her smile got bigger as she started to doze off. Soon, I hope

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    Baby steps she¡¯s getting to know her baby that¡¯s a huge progress Luca is such a strong man. Thus

    must take such a might toll on him, the mental anguish of being pushed away when all he wants is

    to be with Lily but he needed to allow her heal nd grow up¡­..my not yet m

    Visitor

    that I love you? should love be past tense?

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62

    Lukas

    He stopped walking through the mall to sit on a bench in the middle of the hallway. Lucian sat next

    to him as Lukas took his time to calm the raging emotions obviously moving through him. Lucian

    patted his back

    ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡±

    ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Do what exactly?,¡± Lucian asked.

    Lukas ran his fingers through his hair, before tugging on it. ¡°When you had to be away from your

    mate. How did you handle it?¡±

    Lucian didn¡¯t answer right away, giving himself the chance to think about exactly what he wanted to

    say.

    ¡°When I was away from her, I would count the seconds until I would be in her arms again. There is

    nothing I wouldn¡¯t have done to never leave her side again. She was my everything. I miss her

    everyday.¡±

    Lukas sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I get it. How long has Lucy been with her mother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 4 days. I want her home with me, but I want Lily to be in her life. I show her pictures

    everyday and tell her all about her mother, but it¡¯s not the same thing as having her here with us.

    She is so amazing and I want to see her with Lucy. I want us all to be together.¡±

    ¡°I know, Why don¡¯t we distract you with something?¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    Lucian grinned evilly. ¡°I say we go tend to her not a father father. I¡¯m sure you could find something

    thrilling to do to him.¡±

    Ideas started running through his head and he nodded. ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s do that.¡±

    They started heading to the exit as Lukas opened the link to Jo.

    ¡°Bring the car around.¡®

    ¡°On my way, Luke.¡±

    He hoisted the dozen bags of things he had purchased for Lucy. He was going to have lo sneak it

    over to Lily when she was at school. They had almost gotten busted when Lily had shown up as to

    was leaving after dropping their daughter off. He didn¡¯t understand why they weren¡¯t telling her that

    he had their daughter, but she had asked him not to interfere with her healing process and he had

    been doing his best to abide by her wishes. They didn¡¯t trust her for some reason, but he did. He

    was just too afraid that if she found out, she would take her from him and he loved the little girl too

    much to risk it. She was the spitting image of her mother and he held onto the hope that they would

    be a family soon. He sighed as to shut the trunk with a firm

    thud.

    ¡°Are you okay, Luke?¡°

    ¡°No. I miss her, Jo. Both of them.¡±

    She patted his shoulder. ¡°Soon, Lukey boy. Soon you will have them both.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    He got in the passenger side while Lucian got in the back. Jo drove them back to the castle as they

    sat in silence. Lukas stared out at the fields of flowers and it made him long for his Lily even more.

    Goddess, he had it bad. He wished he could fast forward time and already have her back. As soon

    as lo put the car in park, he jumped out and stormed down to the dungeon. He stopped in front of

    Luis cell with Lucian behind him, ring at the weak, frail man inside. Lukas crossed his arms over

    his chest.

    Do you regret what you did to Lily?,¡± he spat

    at the ex king.

    Luisughed. ¡°Do I regret mistreating Lily? Hmmm, let me think about it.¡± He tap

    I regret about Lily is that I didn¡¯t get to touch her first.¡±

    tapped his finger on his chin. ¡°You made me est my mate. The only thing

    A growl erupted from Lukas¡® chest as he sped across the e five feet to the man. He pinned him to

    the stone wall by his throat, making his feet dangle six feet off the ground.

    ¡°What did you just say?,¡± Lukas hissed.

    ¡°I would have loved to hear her beg me for mercy. I would have loved to feel her mouth around-

    Lukas squeezed his throat until his eyes bulged out of his head. ¡°That¡¯s my mate you¡¯re talking

    about!,¡± he roared.

    Luis wed at his hands in a failed attempt to get free. Lucian touched his shoulder.

    ¡°Lukas, take your time.¡±

    Lukas let the man drop to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her like that.¡±

    Luis sat on the ground wheezing as he tried to catch his breath. He red up at Lukas.

    ¡°Loatie told me she made the purest sounds when he fucked her.¡±

    Lukas went to snatch him up again when Lily¡¯s link opened.

    Lukas?¡®

    He rxed some as her voice moved through his mind. ¡®Lils? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I just had a question.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?,¡® he asked, still furiously ring at her adoptive father.

    *Promise you won¡¯t get mad,¡® she murmured.

    Gideon pushed forward, his anxiety spilling over into Lukas,

    ¡®I can¡¯t promise that, so just tell me what you wanna ask.¡±

    She fell silent and he sighed. He reached for Luis, drawing back when the link opened again.

    *Please, don¡¯t hate me.¡±

    He tensed even more. Lucian eyed him. ¡®What is it, Lily?¡±

    ¡°Promise you won¡¯t hate me.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°Fine. I promise that I won¡¯t hate you. There is nothing you could do to make me hate

    you.¡±

    She fell silent again, but left the link open. He could feel her anxiety through it and he grew more

    irritated. He wished she would just tell him. He really needed to blow off some steam. He cursed as

    he waited for her to finish the conversation. She finally sighed.

    ¡°Would you be mad if I went on a date with a bay from school?¡±

    His jaw clenched. What the fuck did she just ask him? Hell no, she couldn¡¯t go. Why would he ever

    be okay with her dating somebody else?

    *Sure, Lils. Have fun. Be safe, he replied to her and cut the link.

    He inhaled and smelled Jo. He smirked as he eyed Luis.

    ¡°Jo, fetch my weapons,¡± he ordered as he rolled his sleeves up. ¡°It¡¯s time to remind this asshole

    just who I am,¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Smalzzz_2

    WTH?!! is that supposed to be a form of healing

    chika brooke N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    is Lily joking or what? what does she mean go on a date with someone other than Lucas? She

    better n

    5. I dont care what she¡¯s going through at the moment, will personally whoop her ass¡­ my not yet

    mate

    §á§à§ä

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63

    Lily

    Lily walked Deborah to the door, before hugging both her and her adorable son, Joshua. She had

    been d when Deborah had suggested a ydate. Lucy wasn¡¯t old enough to do any real ying,

    but it would be nice for her to grow up with someone. Lily had been alone her whole life before she

    met Lukas. She knew how horrible it felt and she definitely did not want that for little Lucy

    ¡°Thank you so much foring. I had a really good time, Lily told her honestly, ¡°I haven¡¯t really had

    any real friends except for one and she turned out to be my cousin.¡±

    Deborahughed. ¡°It was my pleasure. Same time next t week?¡±

    Lily sighed. ¡°I really wish I could say yes, but I can¡¯t steal Lucy away from the only person she¡¯s ever

    known forever.¡± Guilt filled her. ¡°I did abandon her at birth,¡± she whispered, ashamed of herself for

    her weakness.

    Deborah hugged her. ¡°Sweetie, you didn¡¯t abandon her. You wanted to be a better mother for her. If

    you want, even if you don¡¯t have her next week, we can have a girl¡¯s day. My mate will watch our

    son.¡±

    Lily¡¯s mood instantly brightened. ¡°I¡¯d love that. I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. See you at school on Monday.¡±

    ¡°Bye. Be safe.¡±

    Lily

    face

    kissed Lucy¡¯s forehead after shutting the door. She turned around and jumped when Sasha was

    watching her from the stairs with a big smile on her

    ¡°You are doing so well, Lily. I¡¯m very y proud of you.¡±

    Lily flushed. ¡°Thank yo

    you¡±

    She walked over to Sasha who pressed her finger into Lucy¡¯s nose, making her giggle.

    ¡°What¡¯s the n for the rest of the evening?¡±

    Lily shrugged. ¡°Maybe some movies. I¡¯m exhausted. Who knew babies were so worth the sleep

    loss?

    Sasha

    ¡°YES! OH MY GODDESS! I can never t

    down nachos.

    ¡°Alright. You go set up a movie and I¡¯ll grab us some snacks from the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She was about to enter the living room while Sasha veered off to the left down the hallway leading

    to the kitchen, when the doorbell rang. Sasha came back out, eyeing her.

    ¡°Are you expecting someone?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Weird. Neither am 1.

    Lily started walking back to the door, shrugging. ¡°Debbie must have forgotten something.¡±

    Sasha hurried to answer the door before Lily could, shooting an apologetic smile at Lily over her

    shoulder.

    ¡°Safety first.¡±

    Lily stood back a little as Sasha pulled the d door open. She raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, Queen Sasha. My name is Keh and I¡¯m here to pick up Lily for our date. It¡¯s

    today.¡±

    Sasha turned to re at Lily, ¡°You have a date? You¡¯re dating now?¡±

    Lily frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not. I swear.¡±

    ¡°I asked you Monday and you said yes,¡± he told her sadly. ¡°You were leaving school¡±

    Lily pped her hand on her forehead. ¡°Oh, Goddess, I¡¯m sorry, Kenny. I must have not heard what

    you said. I am so sorry.¡±

    He stuck his hands in his pockets and shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I guess I¡¯ll just go home then.¡±

    She knew she had hurt his feelings. She never wanted to do that. He was a nice person.

    ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t

    Sasha narrowed her eyes, mouthing, ¡°what are you doing?¡±

    Lily opened the link to Lukas. ¡®Lukas?!

    ¡°Lils? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine. I just had a question.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?

    She frowned. Why was he so out of breath? What was he doing? Sasha moved closer to her and

    gently took Lucy from her.

    ¡°Sweetie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lily looked away. ¡°Do you¡­ do you think he is seeing someone?¡±

    ¡°What? NO!¡±

    She returned back to the link where she knew he was waiting for her to answer his question.

    Promise you won¡¯t get mad.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. So, just tell me what you wanna ask,¡®

    She looked at Lucy to calm her racing heart. She was so nervous to ask him, but she didn¡¯t want to

    hide anything from him either. She did want to be with him eventually and she didn¡¯t want any

    secrets between them, but did he feel the same way? If he had a woman, would he tell her?

    ¡®Please, don¡¯t hate me.¡±

    ¡®What is it, Lily?¡±

    Goddess, he already sounded angry at her. She wiped her hands down her pants.

    ¡®Promise you won¡¯t hate me,¡® she begged.

    ¡®Fine. I promise to not hate you. There is nothing you could do to make me hate you.¡®

    Would he end up hating her? She shook her head in an attempt to try to let her panic go. This was

    not going to help her. Not at all.

    Would you be mad if I went on a date with a boy from school?¡±

    She waited breathlessly for his response. She didn¡¯t have to wait long.

    ¡°Sure, Lils. Have fun. Be safe.

    He cut the link and she sighed. He was mad. She looked at her daughter cradled in Sasha¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Can you watch her for a few hours? Imitted to this with Kenny tonight.¡±

    ¡°It was unintentional,¡± Sasha argued.

    ¡°But I did, I don¡¯t want to be the girl that¡¯s a liar or unreliable. Besides, Aja, he is really nice and I

    already got permission,¡±

    Her eyes widened. ¡°You asked him if you could go on a date?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°And he said yes?

    She nodded. ¡°He said be safe and have fun.¡±

    Sasha groaned. ¡°He¡¯s going to kill someone. Go on.¡±

    Lily hugged her, before stepping out the door to smile at Kenny. ¡°Ready?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°L. I¡¯m not sure¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s a really nice Mexican ce a few miles away.¡±

    ¡°I freaking love Mexican restaurants. Wait! Will they have nachos?¡±

    Heughed. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She skipped a little, pping her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go.

    They chatted while they walked. Lily started to see him in a new light than the one he had cast on

    himself the day they met. He really was smart and sweet. His jokes made herugh every time and

    when they got to the small family owned restaurant, he held the door open for her. He pulled her

    chair out and pushed her in. He let her order first and asked questions about her.

    He seemed to genuinely want to get to know her. She leaned on her elbow as another joke sent her

    into aughing fit. They ate slowly, talking more than actually eating. When they were done, he paid

    and held his arm out. She ced her hand by his elbow. He led her back to her house where he

    nervously shifted in front of her.

    ¡°I had a really good time, Lily.¡±

    She smiled at him. ¡°I did, too. Thank you.¡±

    He leaned towards her and she turned her face. His intended kissnded on her cheek. He quickly

    pulled back

    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m sorry.. I thought¡­¡±

    1. ay. You will make some girl very happy one day, but I¡¯m not that girl. I have a mate and even

    though he is not around, I

    She touched his cheek. ¡°It¡¯s okay.

    love him very much.¡±

    He nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    She let her hand drop. ¡°You¡¯re a good guy. You¡¯re nothing like how I thought.¡±

    His shoulders drooped. ¡°Thanks, I guess.¡±

    He turned around and left. She sighed. She hoped he would get over this quickly. She hadn¡¯t

    intended to hurt him. She sighed and went inside. The castle was quiet and she crept up to her

    room.

    ¡°How did your date go?, Sasha asked from the bathroom.

    Lily jumped. ¡°It was fine. I had a really great time.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm. Goodnight.¡±

    She shut the door and Lily was left feeling like she had betrayed everyone. She sighed and kicked

    her shoes off to fall into bed. She reached through the crib bars to check on Lucy before rolling over

    to stare at the ceiling. She reached for Lukas¡± link.

    ¡°Lukas? I just wanted to let you know that I was home.¡±

    ¡°Did

    have fun?¡±

    ¡°I did, yes. He was a true gentleman. He made a move on me,¡® she admitted.

    Jealousy filled their link, before it was closed. She rolled over to bury her face in the pillow. He must

    really hate her now.

    ¡®Did you want him to make a move on you?¡± he a

    asked a few n

    minutester.

    ¡®Yeah, I think I did.¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°And? What did he do?¡±

    Lily smiled. She knew the real question he was asking. What had she allowed him to do?

    ¡°He tried to kiss me. I turned my face and he only kissed my cheek. I realized something about

    him.¡±

    ¡°What did you realize?¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t you and I only want kisses from you, she murmured softly. ¡®Goodnight, Lukas.¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for a response, before she shut the link. She rolled back towards her daughter. She

    took her hand and Lucy immediately wrapped her tiny fist around her finger.

    ¡°One of these days, Lucy, I¡¯m going to make sure you get to meet your daddy.¡±

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    Smallzzz I¡®

    this was just dumb and not cute at all. she¡¯s supposed to be healing but somehow she¡¯s

    comfortable going on a date with a stranger, a guy she just met at school. Even if she had

    mistakenly said yes (I don¡¯t know how someone will mistakenly say yes to something like th..

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64

    Chapter 64- TRIGGER WARNING

    TRIGGER WARNING

    He bounced lightly on his heels as he watched to and Ethany out close to three dozen weapons.

    There were swords, daggers, throwing stars and whips with arrow heads. There were bows with

    arrows, leather ropes for suspension and his favorite little, rusty spoon to dig our soft body parts for

    maximum pain. There were pliers, a hammer and a paintbrush for painting trim on walls. Some were

    coated in poisons and others were not. Jo turned

    to him.

    ¡°Do you want me to stay and help?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I need to kill something and he is just the person to fall at my hands tonight.¡± He smiled

    nicely at Luis. ¡°Your adopted daughter, my mate, is on a date tonight.¡±

    He picked up the paintbrush and a can of oleander. He dipped the brush in, before walking over to

    him. He held it up and the pinkish white liquid glistened on the edge of the brush. Luis swallowed

    hard as Lukas began to coat the wall beside his bed.

    ¡°She asked me for permission to go. She asked her mate to go on a Goddess damned date with

    another male and for that someone has to suffer.¡±

    He picked up the pliers and crossed the cell again to stand in front of him. Luis narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Punish her. She¡¯s the reason you¡¯re angry.¡±

    Lukas met his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he ordered as his aura red out. ¡°Incorrect. She is on a date, not

    because I gave her permission, but because you allowed him to rape her. She is on a date, because

    you are the reason she is not with me.¡±

    er and op

    opened wider with every

    He stuck the pliers in Luis nose and began to open and close them. Luis screamed as the pliers

    were pushed deeper

    movement.

    ¡°I wasing to get her that day you allowed her to be taken. She was going toe live with me

    where she would have been safe and loved for the first time in her life. And that is why you are the

    one that is going to pay.¡±

    Lukas squeezed the handles together and tapped the bottom of it with his other hand to force it

    deeper, before opening it again. Luis bones cracked, before splintering away from his face. Lukas

    left the pliers embedded in his nasal cavity to pick out the bone, so he could see exactly what was

    left of the man¡¯s nose. He pulled the pliers out when he was satisfied that side of his nose was

    gone.

    He repeated the steps on the other side until there was nothing left, but a crater in the middle of his

    face. He walked back to the table to pick up a leather rope. He took it over to him and tied his hands

    together, before dragging him below the metal hook attached to the ceiling. He hooked him up and

    walked back to the table, where he removed his shirt. He pointed to the white lily over his heart as

    he picked up throwing stars.

    ¡°This is for the girl that asked me to leave her while she healed from the trauma that was caused by

    you, her supposed father who was meant to love and protect her.¡± He held up a throwing star. ¡°It

    represents all of her innocence, even after everything. She is a baby raising a baby.¡±

    He let it fly and it dug into Luis¡® leg, making

    ing him scream. He turned around and pointed to an intricate red one on his back.

    ¡°This one is for the Lily that still holds passion for a life that has shown her none.¡± Another star hit

    Luis in the stomach. He pointed to a blue one. ¡°This is for the Lily that loved me before she even

    knew that I was her mate. This one is for the Lily that still trusts people when everyone she knows

    have proven that humanity sucks. This one.. now, let me tell you about this.¡±

    He closed his eyes as he ran his fingers over the bright pink one in the center of his back

    ¡°This one is for the Lily that still loves me even after everything precious to her was stolen by force

    by someone you sold her to. The Lily who looks at me in fear, but still wants me to hold her.¡±

    Two more stars wereunched through the air to hit him in the neck and the arm. Lukas touched a

    green one.

    ¡°This one is for the Lily that I know she wants to be. Kind,passionate, strong, independent,

    confident. Everything you and that asshole tried to eradicate, I will make sure she gets back. I will

    erase every fear, every memory, every fuckingst piece of anything that reminds her of what you

    did to her.¡±

    Luisughed. ¡°But yet, she will always have that bastard child to remind her, won¡¯t she?¡±

    Lukas smiled coldly. ¡°And where do you think our daughter is? Oh, that¡¯s right! With her mother who

    loves her unconditionally, like a parent is

    Chapter 64 TRIGGER WARNING

    He sent thest star flying at him and it embedded itself so hard into his stomach it spun him

    around. Lukas picked up another rope and wound it around Lais¡¯s throat. He took him off the hook

    and forced him back against the wall coated in oleander. Lucian helped attach him to the metal

    loops. Lukas let a shifted hand shred the clothes that hung off of his limp body, purposely scratching

    his back as he tore it off. Luis screamed when the oleander touched his superficial wounds. Lukas

    tossed his head back tough.

    ¡°Oh, this is good! Scream, little bitch. Louder. Let the whole world know you¡¯re a pussy.¡±

    He picked up a staple gun and moved to stand two feet away from Luis,

    ¡°You know, I bet she screamed. I bet she was afraid. I bet she wanted it to end, too. But just like

    you, she was alone. Unlike you, she had people that cared and were looking for her.¡±

    He turned the gun on and raised it up threateningly. Luis swallowed as Lukas approached him. He

    knelt at the restrained man¡¯s feet, before looking up at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You can scream and beg me to stop, but do not move.¡±

    Lukas started at the tips of his toes, methodically putting nail after nail into every piece of skin, right

    beside each other. He stopped to reload, before continuing Lukas relished every scream and

    heated each nail, before letting it sink into the flesh of someone who deserved all of this and more.

    So much more that if Lukas tortured him every second of every day for eternity, it still wouldn¡¯t be

    enough. When he was halfway up Euis¡¯s torso, Lily opened their link, making him pause,

    ¡°Lukas? I just wanted to let you know that I was home.¡±

    He red at Luis. ¡°Did you have fun?,¡® he asked, struggling not to let his anger spill over into the

    link.

    ¡®I did, yes. He was a true gentleman. He made a move on me.¡±

    Fury and jealousy filled Lukas and he shut the link. He raised the gun and rapidly fired 6 nails into

    Luis. He stormed back to the table to grab the hammer and started forcing the nails deeper into

    Luis¡¯s body until he had calmed down enough to reopen the link with Lily.

    ¡°Did you want him to make a move on you?

    He held his breath. ¡®Please, say no,¡± he begged silently.

    1 did.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think I

    He growled and swung the hammer at Laris, smashing what was left of his penis between the wall

    and the hammer. Blood sprayed out as he screamed in agony.

    ¡°And what did he do?, he asked her, knowing damn well he couldn¡¯t ask what he really wanted to.

    He didn¡¯t know how she would respond if he asked how far she had gone with someone that wasn¡¯t

    him. He wanted to know if she had beenfortable enough to allow someone to touch her, but he

    didn¡¯t want it to be anyone but him. He raised the gun again to fire another three nails into Luis as

    he waited for her response.

    ¡®He tried to kiss me. I turned my face and he only kissed my cheek. I realized something about

    him.¡±

    realize?

    ¡°What did you re

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t you and I only want kisses from you. Goodnight, Lukas.¡±

    Happiness exploded in his chest. She only wanted his touch. Nobody else was good enough for

    her. He let out a breath of relief. His attention was drawn back to Luis. He raised the gun again,

    before lowering it. He snatched a dragon¡¯s bane coated dull dagger off of it. He went back to Luis.

    *I am feeling merciful tonight, Luis. This date seemed to have made Lily even more sure of our

    rtionship and for that I will let you die peacefully.¡± He dragged the de across Luis¡¯s neck. ¡°With

    the dragon¡¯s bane in there, you will not heal. It will take you close to 12 hours to bleed out. Make

    your peace, because where you are going, your dragon won¡¯t be able to keep you from burning.¡± He

    went to leave, but stopped at the cell door. ¡°While you¡¯re at it, give thanks that Lily linked when she

    did. We were just getting started.¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He went up to his room to shower, before putting shorts on and climbing into bed. He fell asleep in

    no time to a dreamless sleep until he felt himself being pulled. He let himself go and found himself

    standing in front of a room. He curiously pushed it open and all the blood drained from his face. A

    screaming Lily was on the bed with Guriel yanking on her clothes. She was thrashing and pleading

    for him to stop. He hit her in the face and she cried out. Lukas stormed across the room to reach for

    him an ally

    Chapter 64 TRIGGER WARNING

    His hands slid straight through the man currently in the process of trying to rape his mate. He began

    to pace, trying to calm himself enough to make his dream body heavy enough to be tangible.

    He was forced to watch the man pin Lily and bite her several times, before he was sold enough to

    wrap an arm around his throat and jerk him back. He snapped the man¡¯s neck and turned back to

    the bed.

    Lily had gotten up on her hands and knees and was crawling towards him with tears pouring from

    her eyes. He hurried over to her, freezing when she reached for his pants. He grabbed her wrist to

    keep her from touching him. She looked up at him.

    ¡°Please, please, don¡¯t hurt me,

    His heart shattered i

    d in his

    chest and he picked her up. He sat on the edge of the bed and rocked her back and forth,

    murmuring softly to her.

    ¡°Shh, baby. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re safe. I got you. Please, believe me. I love you.¡±

    She looked up at him miserably. ¡°That¡¯s what he said, too.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    Oh

    thest part with the dream is painful. Lily suffered but I¡¯m so happy with the punishment metted to

    Martha and Luis. Boy! I couldn¡¯t have asked for a more beffitng punishment, Lucas is truly the

    bringer of death. My not yet mate

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS >

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65

    He muzzled into her neck. ¡°Sweetheart, that is not love. That is obsession. Love doesn¡¯t hurt. It

    heals. It protects. It understands. What I feel for you is love. He could have never loved you. He

    didn¡¯t understand it.¡±

    He tucked her hair behind her ear. She pulled away from him to si

    ¡°I think you are just like him and just want to possess me.

    shrink against the headboard.

    His heart stopped as he studied her face. ¡°Do you really think that, Lily? Or are you just trying to

    push me away?

    She closed her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He stood up and held his hand out to her. ¡°Come with me, Lily. I want to show you something.¡±

    She opened her eyes to eye him nervously. ¡°Where are we going?¡°¡±

    ¡°I want to show you a memory of

    ¡°mine.¡±

    She hesitantly took his hand. He focused on the day he met her and the air shimmered around them

    until it settled back into a vision of her old home and the courtyard in front of it. He stood behind

    Sasha and Alden, next to Galine and Dayan. He watched for a few minutes, before the air changed

    around him. He put his hands on Lily¡¯s shoulders, so she would be able to hear his thoughts from

    that day. Gideon lifted his head slightly inhaling deep.

    Do you smell that, Luke?¡±

    I do. She¡¯s bere.¡±

    Gideon looked around slowly, but saw no one. The scent of cherries grow stronger and he looked

    around again. Gideon pawed at the ground anxiously, his frustration bing more apparent

    ¡°Where is she?,¡® he growled.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know. Keep looking.¡±

    thent. A small girl

    He turned towards the forest where he could sense a figure approaching them. A girl came

    humbling out of the trees with tears on her face and snor pouring from her nose.

    ¡°Daddy!,¡± she screamed.

    She stumbled when her leg didn¡¯t move forward fast enough and she fell Gideon stood frozen as he

    watched her struggle on the ground. His heart had ceased beating and anger rose inside of him.

    ¡°No!,¡® he growled. ¡®Who in the hell made her cry?¡±

    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Lukas paced inside their mind as he tried to keep the murderous streak inside of him in check. ¡°I

    don¡¯t know, but we will find out and we will punish them.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, they hit me and called me weak

    ¡°Who did, pumpkin?,¡± Luis asked

    ¡°Yeah, who fucking put their hands on our mate?, Gideon roared.

    The need to scoop her up and find out just who had hurt her almost overwhelmed him.

    ¡°The kids at school,¡± she answered, sniffling.

    Her father picked her up and Gideon bared his teeth. He didn¡¯t want anybody touching her. She was

    theirs and only they could touch her. The only arms that were supposed to be around her were

    theirs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, sweetheart. They are just jealous, because you are the most beautiful girl

    there.¡±

    She shook her in dental and another tear rolled slowly down her face. ¡°No, Daddy. I am ugly¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66

    Lily

    She jolted awake when the sound of an infant crying cut through her dreams. She sat straight up.

    Her heart was pounding and she blearily reached for the baby form along with the bottle filled

    with water. She quickly made the bottle, before lifting her daughter out of the crib to feed her. She

    leaned down to rest her cheek on her forehead, breathing deep to calm the anxiety moving through

    her from the dream.

    ¡°Oh, Lucy. I wish things were different,¡± she whispered. ¡°I wish we could be with Daddy and be a

    happy family:¡±

    She scrubbed her face where the tears cascaded down her cheeks. She burped Lucy and got out of

    bed. She changed her, before walking out of her room, cradling her in her arms. She hurried down

    to Sasha¡¯s room and knocked. She lifted Lucy to her face while she waited, murmuring softly to her.

    Sasha opened the door, rubbing her eyes.

    ¡°Lily? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lily shifted nervously. ¡°Can you watch Lucy? I need a break?¡±

    Sasha took her. ¡°Sure. Do you need to talk? Are you okay?¡±

    Lily turned around and rushed back to her room, mming the door behind her. She walked over to

    the art desk in the corner and pulled it up. She grabbed arge sketch book and tore a sheet out.

    She picked up her pencil and began to draw. Lukas¡¯s face slowly came into view as she added

    more and more details. She picked up her colored pencils and began to shade and add color to his

    face. She spent a lot of time perfecting his eyes before she stopped, satisfied. She used the cks

    and greys to add highlights to the rest of his face, where she had left it colorless

    When she was done, she carefully set it aside to get another paper out. She grabbed her mirror and

    began to sketch herself, adding the same amount of details and color to her own face. She stared

    at it for a long time, before putting the first sketch over top of it. She lined up the papers and tore

    them in hall. She walked to her dresser to grab a framerge enough to hold a full sheet of paper.

    She meticulously lined up half of her face with his on the back of the frame, before carefully setting

    the ss on top of it to hold it in ce. She put the frame around it, before gently flipping it over to

    close

    the back.

    She turned it back over to study it. His eye stared back at her and she touched his cheek, her heart

    pounding. She forced herself to move away to snag a piece of notebook paper. She sat down on

    her desk to scrawl a note.

    asked

    to tell you when I miss you. I hope this is enough!

    She taped it to the back of the frame and hugged it to her chest. She stepped out onto her balcony

    and let Gemma¡¯s wingse out. She climbed onto the railing and leapt into the sky, trusting

    Gemma not to let her fall. She flew over the territory, her wings pping quickly. She checked her

    watch halfway there. 4:30 AM, just enough time to get there and leave before he woke up.

    ¡°Lily, where are you going?,¡± Sasha¡¯s panicked voice asked through their link

    1

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. I promise.¡±

    She cut the link before Sasha could respond. She found herself lost in the dream as Gemma took

    them to Lukas¡¯s castle. She hoped that what she had dreamed was true. She did not know if she

    could take it if it wasn¡¯t. It had given her hope that everything would be okay eventually and that she

    could lean on him. Shended on his balcony, hiding in the shadows.

    She peeked in the window and her heart pounded when he was easily seen in the bed. He shifted

    and she stepped back. She set the picture on a patio chair and movement inside the room made

    her stop moving. She looked through the window again and he was sitting up. He looked around

    the room, confused, before getting up. She gulped nervously as her chest constricted.

    ¡°Gemma.¡±

    Gemma took over, to scramble over the balcony railing to hide beneath it. The door above them

    opened and the sound of deep inhales greeted their

    ¡°Lily,¡± he murmured.

    She moved along the wall slowly to avoid detection. A shadow fell on the ground from the

    balcony.

    The door closed and she crept out from under the balcony. She watched his room for a moment,

    but he had drawn his curtains. She knew he was giving her an out and she wanted nothing more

    than to go to him. She hesitated, considering her options for a moment, before taking off into the

    sky again. She heard him sigh and her heart broke more.

    She hated every time she left him. She needed him and she knew it. She didn¡¯t want to make

    excuses for herself, but she was scared. She loved that he respected her. Suddenly, a dragon

    appeared beside her and she dropped to the ground. She hid behind a tree as the other dragon

    ¡°I want to help you, Lily. Please, let me.¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I want to do this by myself.¡±

    ¡°Let me show y

    you how he dream walks. Let me teach you to control it. I know he came to you tonight.¡±

    Lily eyed her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can sleep anymore. I am too upset,¡± she said honestly.

    The Goddess cupped her face, wiping a tear away with her thumb. ¡°Let mee tonight and I will

    show you. Send Lucy hack to her other home and let

    mee.¡±

    ¨C

    She nodded. ¡°Okay. She looked down. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Anything, my daughter.¡±

    ¡°The dream I had tonight. Was that true? What Lukas showed me?¡±

    Her face was tipped up. ¡°He has loved you since before he saw your face. He smelled you and you

    became his whole world. Trust in what he shows you, child. He can not lie to you. Not in your

    dreams.¡±

    She nodded again. ¡°Ok, but what if-¡±

    ¡°He cannot lie to you. Now, let me send you home. I have left a gift for you. Close your eyes.¡±

    Lily closed her eyes and her body was pulled forward. Her feet lifted off of the ground and when she

    touched back down, she stumbled. She reached out and her hand managed to grasp onto

    something smooth. She opened her eyes and she found herself back in her bedroom. On her table

    there was a picture frame.

    She walked over to it and picked it up. A beautiful glossy picture of her drawing of the three of them

    as a family was in it. The vivid colors and happiness in it made her smile as she ran her fingers

    over it. She carried it to her bedside table and set it up. Sheid in her bed, staring at it. She wasn¡¯t

    sure how well this was going to work, but she wanted to make real memories like the one portrayed

    in the picture. She closed her eyes and reached for Sasha¡¯s link.

    Aja, are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes, honey. Are you

    back?

    ¡°Yes. Do you think the

    Sasha?¡±

    person who has kept Lucy will take her back for a while. There is something I need to do. Sasha

    was silent for a few minutes.

    ¡®Do I need to be worried?¡±

    Lily opened her eyes to look at the picture again. She smiled softly.

    ¡°No. I just want to focus on this, so we can be a family. He deserves everything he wants.¡±

    ¡°And what do you deserve, Lily?¡±

    She closed her eyes again. ¡°My happily ever after, Aja.¡®

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 Minor Trigger Warning

    Trigger Warning

    Lily took her seat in herst period ss and she waved to Kenny when he walked in. He looked

    away and took the seat furthest from her. She sighed. She knew she had hurt his feelings on

    Friday, but she had hoped he would have gotten over it during the weekend. He hadn¡¯t even sat

    with the group during lunch. Miss Margaret called the ss to attention, before lifting up the

    overhead projector screen.

    ¡°Today your ss assignment is to read chapter 3 in the Drag?o section and answer the questions

    at the end of it.¡±

    Lily opened her book to the correct chapter and she got excited. Queen Sasha. Oh, this was going

    to be easy. She didn¡¯t even have to read the chapter She knew all about her already.

    ¡°Question J: What is the most important thing that Queen Sasha¡¯s role in the Royal Trio offers the

    dragon species?¡±

    Lily rolled her eyes. Easy. Her role in the trio is the Mother of Dragons. As her title suggests, she is

    how we are able to produce eggs and procreate. Before she became the Mother of Dragons, our

    poption was declining rapidly and we were facing extinction. Now that she has be our

    Mother, we are no longer at risk of dying off

    Question 2: When King Alden punished the prior beta, what was the reason?

    Lily blinked. She didn¡¯t know that there was a beta before Gregory. She flipped back through the

    chapter, stopping where it said ¡®Early Days in the castle¡®. She started to read it, but mmed the

    book shut when it started describing how the prior beta had attacked her and tried to sexually

    assault her. Margaret looked up at her as she began to stuff her stuff back into her bag.

    Her heart pounded and she had toy her head t on the desk. Lukas¡± link opened and warmth

    andfort poured through it until she was cocooned in a safe of his love. She hadn¡¯t known

    that about her. She always seemed so strong and like she had never had anything bad happen to

    her, even though Lily knew it had.

    She wanted to be like her. She wanted to heal like Sasha had and be able to love her mate without

    fear. Sasha never acted afraid of Aiden. She never flinched or had panic attacks. When she had

    calmed down enough, she quickly finished the questions, turned it in and walked out of the

    ssroom.

    She ran out of the school and as soon as she crossed the property line, she leapt into the sky,

    letting Gemma take over to take them home where she immediately went in search of Sasha. She

    found her in the office amongst royalty from other ns. She dropped her bag by the door and went

    over to her. Sasha watched her curiously and when Lily wrapped her arms around her, burying her

    face in her chest, she hugged her back. Lily¡¯s tears soaked into Sasha¡¯s shirt and she sniffled. After

    a moment, she took a step back.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­. something I learned at school today upset me and I just wanted to tell you that I

    think y

    She smiled. ¡°I think you¡¯re incredible, too. Do you want to talk about it?¡±

    ¡°Did you know there¡¯s an early days section in your chapter in our history books? I read about

    Malcolm.¡±

    Aiden stiffened behind her and Sasha nodded. ¡°Ah. We¡¯ll talk about itter, ok?¡±

    Lily nodded before lowering her head to the other royals in the room. ¡°I do apologize for my

    intrusion.¡±

    you are incredible,¡± she told Sasha.

    She left the room and went to her bedroom. Sheid on her bed as thoughts raced through her

    mind. Could Sasha help her through this? Did it embarrass her? Aiden seemed to be more affected

    by it than Sasha. Was that how Lukas felt about what had happened to her? Would it affect him long

    after she had healed? If she was able to, that is.

    She dozed off as she thought about everything.

    She watched as Loatle led a woman into her bedroom. Oh, Goddess. She knew this was a dream,

    but it didn¡¯t stop it from sending sheer terror through her body. The air shimmered around her and

    the Goddess appeared at her side with another woman that wore a hooded cloak. She turned to

    look at the scene, frowning.

    ¡°Change it,¡± she ordered.

    Lily pulled the memory of Lukas fishing for her forward. The scene flickered, before snapping back

    into ce, still showing Loatie holding her head between the other woman¡¯s legs.

    Chapter 67 Minor Trigger Warning

    The Goddess nodded. ¡°I know. Try again. Focus Push it harder.¡±

    Lily closed her eyes and pulled on the memory harder. She felt the resistance grow stronger and

    she cursed silently. She changed her thoughts to Lukas and how he held her, making her feel safe

    and loved. She smiled softly to herself and she opened her eyes when she heard sching. She

    watched in awe at the new scene. She loved how they had been that day, so care free and in love,

    but that seemed like ages ago. How she longed to get back to it.

    ¡°Change it. Corn, more force.¡±

    Lily sighed and refocused. The resistance to change it was stronger and after several tries she

    managed. Every time she was sessful in changing it the Goddess made her do it again with

    more resistance added. She groaned and the Goddess gave her a hug.

    ¡°Just remember to be forceful and don¡¯t take no for an answer. You got this. Remember when you

    call to him, you have to imagine yourself pulling him into you. He might resist, but you can¡¯t let him

    control your dreams. Good luck, daughter, and if you need me, I¡¯m easier to call.¡±

    The Goddess and her plus one in Lily¡¯s dream, disappeared. She pushed her imaginary sleeves up

    and changed the scene to the first time Lootie had touched her in the kitchen on her birthday. She

    paused it and reached for Lukes. She got resistance from him and she rugged harder. She felt him

    slowly begin to weaken and bend to her desire. She celebrated when the appeared in front of her.

    She took a deep breath and fer the memory start to y.

    Chapter Comments

    510

    POST COMMENT NOW This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68

    Chapter 68- Trigger Warning

    Lukas TRIGGER WARNING

    He narrowed his eyes at Kinkaid and St. ire. The two men had disobeyed direct orders to stop

    their bickering. St. ire had taken Kinkaid¡¯s granddaughter and he had tried to get her back,

    causing almost a fourth of the Midas n to be deceased. Lukas red at Kinkaid who was

    about to start up his argument again. He mmed his hand down on the desk

    ¡°SHUT UP!,¡± Lukas yelled, pressing his fingers into his eyes. ¡°St. ire, did you order the girl to be

    brought here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. We are a little over two hours away. She should be here within an hour and a

    half. She will tell you herself that she is fine and-¡±

    Kinkaid leapt to his feet with his hands balled. ¡°SHE¡¯S 16 FOR GODDESS¡® SAKE! SHE IS TOO

    YOUNG TO BE MATED!¡±

    Lukas rolled his eyes. 16. The girl was 16 and they were fighting like this over her. What would they

    be doing if she had been Lily¡¯s age? Lily. He sat back in his chair, tapping his fingers as the men

    continued to argue. He wondered what she was doing and if she was okay. He tapped his fingers

    harder and the men fell silent.

    ¡°This is absolutely ridiculous. How old is the boy that she¡¯s mated to?¡±

    ¡°My son is 18, Your Majesty.¡±

    Lukas turned furious eyes on Kinkaid ¡°Two years? You disobeyed a direct order for fucking two

    years?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, 5

    she is still a child

    child¡±

    ¡°HIS SON IS STILL A CHILD!,¡± Lukas roared, making the windows shake.

    Kinkaid looked like he wanted to argue, but when Lukas hared his teeth at him, he sat quietly.

    Lukas got up to pace around the office.

    ¡°I agree they should not have taken her at 16, but I will not return her unless there is something bad

    happening to her. Do you have any regret for the lives you cost the Midas n? The mates that lost

    their other halves? OR the mothers or fathers that lost their children?¡± He paused to look at where

    Lucy yed quietly in her ypen. ¡°Do you even care about the children that lost their parents?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about them, Sire.¡±

    Lukas spun angrily on him. ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t. You have behaved carelessly. Every single life in my

    kingdom is precious to me.¡±

    Kinkaid lowered his head. ¡°I understand, King Lukas.¡±

    Suddenly, Lily¡¯s link opened and he was being tugged. He stopped at the edge of the desk to draw

    in a deep breath. He swallowed as the tugging got harder. He looked at both men.

    ¡°I have to go. Gideon will be taking over this meeting. I would advise you to be very respectful. He is

    not as tolerant as I am.¡±

    He melted to the back of their shared mind and let himself be jerked to where she was pulling him.

    His eyes opened and his heart pounded harder when he saw Lily at the stove stirring arge par of

    something that smelled delicious. He walked over to her and peered into the pot. Was that stew?

    Whatever it was, it looked like heaven. Lily added another spoonful of diced garlic and he turned to

    study her face. He reached out to touch her cheek.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could cook,¡± he murmured softly.

    oan came from behind him and he spun around. His lips Mited in a silent snart at Curiel who was

    screwing a woman on the table behind her. He put his hands on the table as he watched Lily cook.

    Lukas stepped in front of Lily and tried to make himself heavier. He cursed when he couldn¡¯t. He

    started pacing angrily as he watched the scene unfold. When Gurlel tied Lily to the oven, he

    launched himself through the air at him. He passed straight through him, stumbling

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    He tried again to make himself heavier, but he couldn¡¯t do it. He got more frustrated, watching her

    be forced against the stove and unable to save her. Not even in her dreams. He shouted to stop at

    the top of his lungs, but it didn¡¯t matter. They couldn¡¯t hear him. He continued to pace and howled in

    agony when she hit the ground, screaming from the stew burning her. He knelt by her side with

    tears on his face as he reached for her.

    Chapter 60- Trigger Warning

    ¡°Clean this shit up. Oh, and happy birthday.

    Lukas jumped to his feet and lunged at the asshole again. He stumbled through his body again,

    before swinging punch after punch at him, Lily¡¯s whimper stopped him and he hurried back to her

    side. He reached for her and his hand moved through her, too.

    a

    to

    ¡°FUCK!¡± He took a deep breath In. ¡°I love you, baby. I am so sorry, Please, forgive me.¡± The scene

    froze and he reached for her again. ¡°Lily¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, isn¡¯t she? That¡¯s probably why he wanted her so bad,¡± came a soft voice from

    across the room.

    He

    around and his eyes searched the room. He neared the shadows and finally saw another Lily on the

    ground with her arms around her knees. Tears ran down her face and he knelt beside her.

    ¡°Lily?,¡± he murmured as he reached for her.

    His hand touched her worm skin and he sent a thankful prayer up sobbing.

    aver up that this one

    one was real. He wrapped his arm around her shoulders. She leaned into his chest,

    ¡°Why did he choose me?,¡± she asked.

    Heid his chin on the top of her head. ¡°Because he loved your mother,¡± he told her. ¡°They were

    engaged and she left him when she met her mate. He was obsessed with you, because you look

    like her.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do that with him, Lukas. I swear.¡±

    He nced at the dream Lily that was still frozen on the four. ¡°I know, Lils. I know¡±

    She clung to him tighter. ¡°I begged him to let me go.¡±

    He rubbed her back. ¡°I know you did.¡±

    He put his arm around her face to block her from seeing herself on the floor. He pulled the memory

    of his 15th birthday up and the scene changed to a beautiful, green park with rolling hills and a

    stream flowing to the right. He took her hand and led her down to where the river was the deepest.

    He positioned her on the riverbank and pointed out to the middle where arge animal could be

    seen moving rapidly under the water,

    The

    e water.

    and the water was sucked down in a vortex. Suddenly, arge dragon shot up, still circling and the

    water was pulled up in a cyclone. The dragon roared into the sky and another smaller dragon flew

    rapidly through it a few times, beforending triumphantly on the riverbank. Lily moved closer to

    Gideon and the look of awe on her face made him smile. The other dragonnded and shifted

    back. Sterling grinned as he walked over to count the fish Gideon had spit out. Lukas shifted back

    and her eyes widened. She turned back to him,

    ¡°How old were you?¡±

    ¡°15¡±

    She touched his face as heughed and sped his father¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That was amazing.¡±

    Sterling grinned. ¡°Odanya loves it when I fish for her. Maybe your mate will, too.¡±

    Lily walked back to Lukas to w

    wrap her arms around his waist. ¡°I do.¡±

    He kissed her forehead. Tll fish for you everyday if you want me to.¡±

    She pulled back to look up at him. ¡°I feel safe here, Lukas.¡±

    He looked out over the water. ¡°It is beautiful here. One of my favorite sp

    spots. I will bring you one day.¡±

    e grasped his face and made him look back at her. ¡°No, I meant in the dream world. If I don¡¯t feel

    comfortable, I can just wake up and it ends.¡±

    He brushed her hair back. ¡°I would never hurt you. I want you to heal, Lils. If I have toe and

    rece every single dream and make you forget that there was ever a threat to you by doing so, I

    will,¡±

    She muzzled into his chest. ¡°I do love you,

    Lukas.

    He smiled softly. ¡°I love you, too. Now, how about another memory?¡±

    Chapter 68- Trigger Warning

    She looked up at him. ¡°Lead the way and I¡¯ll follow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± be sold, trying to pick a memory. He lifted her hand to kiss it. ¡°This next one might be a little

    hard to handle, but you trusted me, so I want to show you that I trust you, too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.

    The memory shifted to a dark room. A young Lukas, about 5 or 6, was huddled on a bed. Yelling

    from another room made him put his hands over his ears. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°YOU LET HER IN! YOU FUCKING LOVE HER! DON¡¯T LIE TO ME! SHE GAVE YOU THOSE

    DAMN KIDS AND I CEASED TO EXIST TO YOU! I HATE YOU!¨C

    ¡°ODANYA, STOP IT! YOU SENT HER AWAY! ISN¡¯T THAT ENOUGH?!¡±

    ¡°YOU WANT ENOUGH? IT FUCKING SHOW YOU ENOUGH!¡±

    ¡°WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU GOING? PUT THAT DOWN!¡±

    The young Lukas scrambled out of bed and ran over to the trunk at the foot of his bed. He quickly

    climbed in and shut it. Odanya came barreling into the room, with a dagger in her hand.

    ¡°Lukas, oh Lakes. Come out. Mommy is not going to hurt you, sweetums,¡± she sang

    His father came in behind her and grabbed her. He pulled her close, ring at her

    ¡°You

    u will not hurt my sont,¡± he hissed.

    She tossed her head back, cackling coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s just it, isn¡¯t it. He¡¯s your son, not ours. He¡¯s her son, not mine,¡± she growled, bitterly. She

    threw the dagger down and looked at him sadly. ¡°I just wanted to be your one and only. You

    betrayed me. You allowed her to hear your children and to be your preferred mate.¡±

    He cupped her face. ¡°Please, believe me. I don¡¯t know why I did any of that stuff to you, but

    punishing Lukas is not the way. Please, Dani, don¡¯t do this. I love you.¡± A tear crept out of her eye

    and his father wiped it away. ¡°I marked you. You are my queen. I love you. Why isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    She sniffed and leaned against him. ¡°Because you love her,

    He picked her up and carried her out of the room. Lukes carefully opened the trunk, peering

    between the cracks to make sure they were really gone, before quickly grabbing a nket and a

    pillow to sleep in the trunk with Lily turned to Lukas with tears in her eyes,

    ¡°Oh, Lukas,¡± she whispered, nuzzling into his chest. ¡°You are such an amazing person.¡±

    He held her close. ¡°This is why I will never have another female, Lily. I have seen what it does to a

    mated pair. I would never make you feel that way. I would rather die myself.¡±

    ¡°I miss you,¡± the murmured. ¡°I have so much work to do.¡±

    ¡°I know you think that.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Okay / will be here whenever you want me to help you. All you have to do is call.¡±

    ¡°Will you help me work through all of them?*

    ¡°Each and every one of them.¡±

    He picked her up and the scene changed again to the bedroom they shared at Sasha¡¯s castle. He

    put her in the bed and got in behind her. He wrapped her up in his arms and began to talk to her.

    He told her all about his childhood and his aspirations. He told her about everything he could think

    of until her form slowly dissipated and he knew she was in a true deep sleep. He sighed, already

    missing her in his arms and let himself go back to his body.

    He opened his eyes and was not surprised to see that Gideon had put him to bed. It was dark

    outside and his castle was quiet.

    ¡®How is she? Gideon asked.

    Chapter 65 Trigger Warning

    Lukas put his arms under his head. ¡°She¡¯s better now. She¡¯s asleep?

    ¡°Okay, good. I let the girl stay with her mate in Midas. She was happy there with him. I even aura¡¯d

    everyone involved to make sure there was nothing going on.¡±

    Lakas grinned. Trust Gideon to aura them. It was his favorite thing to do to establish his

    dominance.

    ¡°When we get her back, Gideon, I don¡¯t ever want to let her go?

    Gideon yawned. ¡°If you even think about it, I will cook you from the inside out.¡±

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69

    Lily

    She stared at her group of girls. They had taken her to ake to swim. Gina stayed on Gina leaned

    her head against Lily¡¯s shoulder as she took her hand. Lily eyed her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Gina?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. What makes you think something is wrong?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been in the water at all.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°I found my mate

    beach while Light, Karalee and Deborah yed in the water.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s excellent. Who is it? Do you guys adore each other? Is he totally obsessed with you?¡±

    Lily stopped talking when Gina closed her eyes and let out a little whimper. ¡°What happened

    Gina?¡±

    ¡°He rejected me three weeks ago.¡±

    Lily growled. ¡°He did what?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s next in line for the Cavern n. He said he couldn¡¯t take less than a beta to be his queen and

    I¡¯m an omega.¡±

    Lily wrapped her arm around Gina¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Did you ept his rejection?¡± She shook her head.

    ¡°So, you have been sad for three weeks and I haven¡¯t noticed? I am so sorry, love. Will youe to

    the castle today? Kni can help you.¡±

    ¡°Sure. We can¡­.¡±

    Her voice was cut off by another whimper. Her eyes were glued to a group of people that had just

    arrived. Lily followed her gaze and her eyes found a bandsome brte man with brown eyes that

    had a curvaceous woman hanging off his arm. They were surrounded by 6 other people, who were

    very clearly royalty.

    ¡°Is that him?¡±

    Gina nodded. She watched as he sniffed the air, before turning to look at Gina. H He frowned at

    her. Lily¡¯s back straightened and she red at him. She patted Gina¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    She got up and walked straight towards the group. The girl on his arm

    m gave he

    her a disgusted look as she approached. Lily stopped right in front of her.

    ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said pleasantly.

    antly. ¡°I need to get to the i

    ice

    cream stand behind you guys, please.¡±

    The girl rolled her eyes. ¡°Go around us.¡±

    Lily raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Is that really how you want to be? It takes less effort to be nice.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still fucking talking to me? Baby, make her go away,¡± she whined.

    smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to sle your dog on me, I get it. You¡¯re a stuck up bitch¡±

    She walked around the group as she reached for her link with Sasha. Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°No. Do you need me?¡±

    ¡°Can you, Kni, Gregory and Aidene to theke? G kingdom.¡±

    ¡®Oh, really? We¡¯ll be there in 15 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    She ordered four chocte cones and a strawberry one. The man at the booth smiled at her.

    ¡°Am I charging this to the Drag?o n ount?,¡± he asked.

    ¡°Actually, can you charge it to the Deegan n?*

    He looked surprised. ¡°The Deegan n? King Lukas would have my ass. Nobody is brave enough

    to charge to that n.¡±

    She smiled. ¡°Do you have a phone?¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He pulled it forward and she dialed Jo¡¯s cell phone number, before putting the call on speaker. She

    tapped her foot while she waited for her to answer.

    ¡°This is Beta JoAnn.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Jo. It¡¯s Lily, Can I charge something to Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Lily? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I just wanted to buy something and I wanted to charge it to Deegan, but the gentleman was

    unsure.¡±

    ¡°Of course you can. If you would like, 1 can give you a card to the Deegan ount.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I just wanted to charge this to him.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Is there anything else I can do for you?¡±

    ¡°Tell Lukas I said hi.¡±

    ¡°Will do. Be safe and have a good day, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Bye, Jo,¡± she said. She smiled at the man. ¡°Can I get one more thing?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Anything you want.¡±

    ¡°I would like to buy ice cream for everybody on the beach, except that group. They were rude to

    me. Charge it to Lukas.¡±

    His mouth dropped open. ¡°Okay. As

    As you wish.¡±

    She turned around with the cones in their container. The girl stepped in her path, smiling.

    ¡°Hey, my name is Luisa. 1-¡±

    Lily smiled at her. ¡°Sorry, but I reject your offer. You and your entire group are beneath me.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes. ¡°We are royalty.¡±

    ¡°And? I only associate with the royal trio, not assholes like you.¡±

    Luisa snorted. ¡°I doubt you know the royal trio. I don¡¯t know who you called, but-¡±

    Sasha and Kni appeared behind the group with Gregory and Aiden nking them. Lily smiled at

    them.

    ¡°Hey, Sasha, Kni. How are you today? Thanks so much foring.¡±

    ¡°Are they bothering you, Lily?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. They were just about to carry our cones to the girls. And that one is going to wait hand

    and foot on us, until we leave.¡±

    The boy paled, but took the container of cones. Lily saw Gina¡¯s eyes widened across the beach.

    Aiden and Gregory parted so he could go over to them.

    The boy followed a smug Lily back over to Gina. She sat in front of her, facing her. She ran her

    fingers through Gina¡¯s hair.

    ¡°You are so beautiful. I brought you some ice cream, my love,¡± 1

    Lily told her, before leaning forward to press her lips softly against hers.

    She took her hand and began to chat about everything as they licked their cones. The boy just

    looked on and Lily could see the regret on his face. Sasha and Kniughed when Lily dismissed

    him like a servant, Gina turned to look at her and gave her a hug

    ¡°That was fucking amazing. Thank you.¡±

    Liby patted her back. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more royal than the trio, So, screw them if they think they are

    better than you.¡±

    They got up and were walking away when the boy came running up. He grabbed Gina¡¯s elbow,

    stopping her. She raised an eyebrow at him as everyone else gave him angry looks.

    ¡°Look, can we

    we talk? I¡¯m sorry for-¡±

    Gira pulled away from him. ¡°Sorry for rejecting me?¡± Sheughed. ¡°Don¡¯t he sorry now that you

    think I have connections to powerful people. I want my mute to want me for me and not what I can

    bring to their kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Maybe we could.¡±

    ¡°No. Whatever you have to say is a no. I don¡¯t

    n¡¯t want you, I will find someone else.¡±

    He opened

    d his mouth and Lily stepped between them, letting her aura re out. ¡°Go away y and do not

    bother her again. If she wants to talk to you, she will reach out in you. Goodbye.¡±

    He turned on his heel and left. Gina high fived the other girls..

    ¡°Goddes, who knew you were so badass, Lily?¡±

    She smiled softly. ¡°Thanks, guys. He just pissed me off so bad. How can you reject your mate?

    Gina is beautiful and smart. He¡¯s a fool. Now, if you don¡¯t mind, I have a date and I need to get

    home to get ready.¡±

    Sasha narrowed her eyes. ¡°You have another date? With who?

    ¡°My mate. In my dreams¡±

    She grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡±

    They all piled into their cars and were speeding towards the castle. The girls all talked excitedly

    about Gina¡¯s mate getting shown up by Lily while she thought about what she would show Lukas

    tonight. As soon as she got to the castle, she hurried upstairs. She showered and dove into bed.

    Her eyes closed and in minutes she was asleep, calling to Lukas,

    He answered immediately, appearing in front of her with a smile on his face. ¡°Lily¡±

    He held his arms open and she immediately mind into his arms. She hugged him right.

    ¡°What are doing today?¡±

    int to shine you, but you have to promise not to fute nie

    She pulled away and focused on hat she wanted to show him. The restaurant muvered into focus

    and they stood between tables and chairs. She took his hand

    The sound of her pieces drew the attention to bend them, where Kenny and her at the tensed

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this

    ¡°I need you to see this ¡±

    ¡°Ly, I can¡¯t. Please.¡±

    ¡°You have seen Loatie rape me and force me to touch other women, but this is what you can¡¯t see?

    Why?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Because that wasn¡¯t your choice. This was.¡±

    She wrapped her arms around his waist and nuzzled into his back. ¡°You are my choice. I want you

    to know that.

    ¡°Please, watch.¡±

    He growled, but stood still, watching. He watched them talk and he grew more tense every time she

    giggled at something he said. They followed the vision Lily back to the castle where Kenny tried to

    kiss her. Lukas¡¯s body jerked and Lily kissed his neck to calm him. The other her put her hand on

    Kenny¡¯s check

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You will make some girl very happy one day, but I¡¯m not that girl. I have a mate and even

    though he is not around, I love him very much.¡±

    Lukas turned in her arms to pick her up. ¡°Lily, why did you show me this?¡±

    ¡°I wanted you to know that nobody will everpare to you. You are my choice and I wanted to

    make sure that you didn¡¯t hate me for going on this date.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t I will admit I was worried..¡±

    She kissed him, softly. ¡°You don¡¯t ever have to be. I love you and I only want you.¡±

    ¡°I love you, too.¡±

    ¡°Can we go to bed? I am really tired and I need to figure out what else I have missed out in Me. One

    of my friends has been sad for weeks and I didn¡¯t notice. I have been so preupied with healing,

    that I have neglected to see others. I feel so guilty.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, baby. It¡¯s okay¡±

    She peeled. ¡°You say that until you see how much I charged to you at the beach today. I bought the

    whole beach ice cream.¡±

    He groaned. ¡°Whatever you like. You don¡¯t even have to ask,¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡±

    ¡°For what exactly?¡±

    ¡°Not rejecting me. I saw today what it does to someone.

    ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance,¡± he countered.

    Chapter Commenta

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70

    She

    stretched and yawned as she opened her eyes. She stared at the ceiling. She felt so good today,

    warm and rxed, Lukas had beening every night to watch her memories with her. He held her

    tight, murmuring softly to her as he tried hard not to rip Loatie apart. When she couldnt take

    anymore, he changed the dream to one of his memories. A happy memory and then a darker one.

    Then he would hold her until she fell into a dreamless sleep. Last night, she hadn¡¯t been able to

    conjure up a memory.

    Somehow over thest few months, he had dulled all of her bad memories and so they had spent

    the night exploring happy memories, both his and hers. Their nights had be a series of flirting

    and teasing each other. Lukas¡¯s yful manner made her giggle and made herfortable enough

    to tease him back. Last night he had kissed her in their shared dream and she didn¡¯t panic. She got

    up out of bed and got dressed in blue jeans and a green tank top. She rushed downstairs to the

    dining hall to eat before school.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± she sang as she danced into the hall.

    Her family all stared at her as she snagged a blueberry muffin and kissed her father¡¯s cheek. She

    sat next to Sommer.

    ¡°Hey, girl. How are you today?¡±

    Sommer eyed her. ¡°I¡¯m good. How are you?¡±

    ¡°Im fantastic,¡± she said with a smile.

    ¡°You must have had a great night. I haven¡¯t seen you this happy

    ¡°I dreamed about Lukas.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so a very good dream.¡±

    y in, well ever

    Lily grinned, nodding. Sommer leaned close to her, lowering her voice.

    ¡°Do me a favor, look at our parents. What do you see?¡±

    Lily turned to the head table where their parents sat. Her father was watching Sommer¡¯s mother

    who kept ncing shyly at him.

    ¡°Is something going on between them?,¡± Lily asked quietly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they have been looking at each other like that since your mate brought her here.

    Thest few months they have gotten really bad.¡±

    Lily pushed her food around her te. ¡°Have I been that self absorbed that I haven¡¯t noticed? I

    have missed so muchtely. I have been trying to fix everything for everyone.¡± She lowered her

    head. ¡®Am I the reason they are holding back?,¡± she asked quietly.

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think that has anything to do with you, I think whatever happened between them

    happened years ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh. They really do seem like they care about each other.¡±

    Lily watched them interact while everyone else around them ignored them. She pushed her chair

    back and he got up to help her up. She smiled at him and he lifted his hand to lightly trail his fingers

    over her wrist. She trembled and pulled back. She nced in their direction and paled when she

    saw the girls watching them. She hurried from the hall while her father stared after her. He left the

    dining hall through the side door and Lily took note of

    his untouched food.

    ¡°This is because of me,¡± Lily whispered, crushed that it appeared to be her fault they weren¡¯t

    together.

    Sommer hugged her. ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk to mom.¡±

    Lily stood up, shaking her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it after school.¡±

    She hugged her cousin and waved to the others, before leaving to go to school. She was lost in her

    own world so much that she didn¡¯t even realize when she bumped into someone and ended up

    sprawled on the floor. She looked up and smiled.

    ¡°Hey, Kenny.¡±

    He turned away. ¡°Have a good day H¡­

    She narrowed her eyes as he started to walk away. ¡°Wait!,¡± she ordered, her auraing out.

    He froze and she could feel his frustrationing off of him in waves. She scrambled up to stand

    in front of him.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t

    1 you talked to me or sat with us at lunch?,¡± she asked.

    ¡°No reason. I have other friends. I have been busy.¡±

    She rolled her eyes. His excuses were like water, she couldn¡¯t hold them up to anything, not even

    her previous poor view on what friendship was.

    ¡°Look, Kenny, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I really do think you¡¯re great. I¡¯m just not the girl for you.

    With that being said, I would really love to have your friendship back. What can I do to make it up to

    you?¡±

    ¡°Did you tell anybody I tried to kiss you?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Just my mate.¡±

    ¡°So nobody here?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s none of their business.¡±

    He sighed and held out his hand. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m sorry for being an asshole.¡±

    She took his hand and squeezed it. ¡°It¡¯s ok. I want to help you find your mate

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°There is an annual n meeting Sasha was telling me about at the end of July. I was thinking

    about going. Do you want to go with me? There will be so many girls there from all over. One of

    them might be your mate.¡±

    ¡°Sure and maybe this infamous mate of yours will be there and I can finally meet him.¡±

    Sheughed, blushing at the thought of seeing Lukas again. Well, in person. Dreams were different.

    For as much as they felt real in that moment, they werent. When he took her flying, she wasn¡¯t left

    exhausted. When he touched her, her panic was very scarce. She was confident in her abilities to

    control everything. In reality, she couldn¡¯t, but that still didn¡¯t scare her. She hade to have a

    fragile trust with him again that she hoped wasn¡¯t misced.

    ¡°Sure,

    with you. Who wouldn¡¯t want to see this handsome face?,¡± he teased.

    She giggled. ¡°That¡¯s a face only a mother could love.¡±

    She grabbed her bag and dashed off as he stood in ce, pretending to be hurt. The day flew by

    and to Lily¡¯s amusement, Kenny joined them for lunch, sliding back into the group like he had never

    been gone. The whole lunch period he had cracked jokes and flirted with all of them. Last period he

    walked in and stopped to re at the guy sitting next to her until he got up. He had passed her a

    note and when she opened it, she had been in awe at the sketch she had drawn and thrown away.

    She looked up at him.

    ¡°You took this out of the trash?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t throw your stuff away, Lily. I¡¯ve already talked to the group. They¡¯ve agreed

    with me that you don¡¯t have to draw us secretly. We will sit for you.¡±

    She ran her fingers over the scene at the cafeteria table. She had drawn it months ago so that if

    something happened to her, her family would know exactly who was responsible. She crumpled it

    up in her hand, before smoothing it out, signing it and handing it back to him.

    ¡°For when I be famous and I would love to paint us. This weekend at my ce.¡±

    ¡°Perfect.¡±

    ¡°Just say you¡¯re wee.¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°This project is on King Lukas and 1 live with his sisters,¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°Good, you do it. I¡¯m gonna find me a hot date,¡± he said, eyeing the boy he had

    made move.

    Lily giggled. ¡°Homy much?¡±

    ¡°Always¡±

    Lily started the project while Kenny chatted up the boy. The hell rang and Lily showed her stuff into

    her bag. 1

    on the cheek.

    He walked her out, before giving her a kiss

    ¡°I have a date on Friday.¡±

    Lily yfully showed his shoulder and smiled at Sommer who was waiting beside her hand me

    down ck charger. Lily walked over to her giddy cousin.

    It came in,¡± she squealed. ¡°Next time I see your mate, I¡¯m giving him a big fat kiss! For as old as

    this car is, it only has 13 thousand miles on it.¡±

    Lily climbed in the passenger seat and

    eat and

    nd nervously clicked the seatbelt in. She gripped the door and braced her foot on the dashboard.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready. Go.¡±

    Sommer red at her. ¡°Im not that bad.¡±

    She took off and Lily was thrown to the side, screaming for all to hear in terror. Sommer braked at a

    light and Lily was thrown forward. She lifted her arms in front of her face, but thankfully only lightly

    smacked her face on the windshield.

    ¡°For Goddess¡® sake, Sommer. Learn how to drive.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    She reached for Lukas¡¯s link. Two things. First thing, did you know Dad has a crush on someone?

    ¡°Yes, but I wasn¡¯t sure who, And hey, Lils, he answered, his voice softening on her name.

    Her heart started pounding. She didn¡¯t know if it was fear or excitement, but she knew she wanted

    him to keep talking.

    If I know who it is, would you care if I tried to get them together?

    Do you?

    ¡°Yes, I think so.¡®

    Go for it. He deserves to be happy. Who is it?

    Sommer¡¯s mom.

    Toy?

    Oh that¡¯s great. I adore her. She¡¯s a good woman.¡±

    I know. Have a good day, Lukas. You sound distracted.¡±

    It¡¯s just a meeting. They can wait.¡±

    ¡°Our people, Lily. What was the second thing?¡±

    Oh, that,¡® she giggled. Sommer wants to give you a big kiss for this car you gave her that she has

    already tried to kill me in. So, thanks for that.

    He chuckled. No thanks, but I¡¯m d she likes it. Be safe.

    She knew he wanted to say it, but didn¡¯t want to upset her. She leaned her head against the window

    and closed her eyes.

    I love you, Lukas.¡±

    I love you, too, Lily, he murmured, his excitement very evident,

    She jumped out of the car as soon as it was in park and kissed the ground.

    ¡°Oh, Goddess,nd. Unmovingnd. I¡¯ve never been so happy t

    to see you.¡±

    Sommer rolled her eyes as she walked passed. ¡°Bitch,¡± she called fondly over her shoulder.

    Lily giggled as she went over to sit beside Joy to watch her garden.

    ¡°Hey, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Hey, sweetie. How was school?¡±

    ¡°Good. We learned about picking a mate after losing a mate today,¡± she lied.

    ¡°Hnim?¡±

    Lilyid back to stare at the sky. She picked a de of grass and began to chew on it. I think that

    the ability to love after losing your mate is something so incredibly strong that it¡¯s almost

    superhuman.¡± She rolled to face her. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think that if you

    if you have c

    children¡­

    ¡­your focus should be on them,¡± she replied slowly, calcting every word.

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay to be with someone. Caring about someone doesn¡¯t belittle the bond, especially if

    both of you have lost mates. There¡¯s something so romantic in the thought of two halves bing

    whole again, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°And what if there are two people that someone cares about? What about then?¡±

    ¡°I think that if there¡¯s two, talk to them and see. It¡¯s not for everyone, but it could work. Anyways, I

    have homework I have to do. I hope you find someone you can be with. I want that for you, Lily told

    her as she got up.

    She bounded into the house and ran into Sasha and their father.

    ¡°Oh, Lily, perfect. Casey wants toe visit tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Really? I haven¡¯t seen her in years. She¡¯s been too busy to visit. Her boss must be a ve drive

    ¡°Tomorrow at about 1,¡± her father said.

    ¡°Okay¡±

    ¡®Dad will have to greet them. I will be in meetings on and off all day.¡±

    ¡°Them? Is Papa nskying, too?¡±

    She nodded. Lily did a little dance, before stopping sadly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯d almost beplete again,¡± she whispered. ¡®All we¡¯re missing is Lukas.¡±

    When will she get here?¡±

    she could immerse herself in painting. That always seemed to rx her and after doing this with

    Lukas, she was going to need it. She just hoped she could handle this dream.

    Chapter Comments

    Astylynn

    he he..

    VIEW I COMMENT

    9

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71

    Sterling

    He stepped out onto the porch and his eyes went straight to Joy, kneeling beside the garden,

    pulling weeds. He leaned against the bannister as he waited for Slonsky and Casey to arrive. He

    knew she was working for Lukas and he had asked her toe spend time with Lily. Nobody had

    told Lily that her future sister inw was her mate¡¯s secretary. They had opted to let Casey do that if

    she wanted. Sasha brought a tray of tea out and set it on the table. Joy looked up at her and smiled.

    Sasha poured the tea and Sommer ran out onto the porch.

    ¡°Is that your tes, Sasha?¡± She inhaled deeply as Sasha poured another mug. ¡°It is,¡± she eximed

    excitedly. ¡°Mama,e get some. This is so freaking good.¡±

    Joy got up and wiped her hands on her shorts. Sterling moved towards the table, pausing beside

    the stairs to let his eyes run over Joy¡¯s body. He hated that they had agreed to pretend like they had

    never-

    ¡°Dad, do you want some?¡±

    His eyes snapped to his daughter as he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    She handed him a cup before going back inside, Joy smiled at him and his heart sped up.

    ¡°I hear Casey ising today.¡±

    He nodded. ¡°She is almost here

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m sure the girls will enjoy herpany.¡±

    Sommer eyed them. ¡°Y¡¯all are being so weird.¡±

    Joy red at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Sommer rolled her eyes and snagged a cookie. ¡°You have been here for years, Mom. Just fuck

    and get it over with. I¡¯m gonna go and wait for Casey Inside. Fucking weirdos,¡± she mumbled as

    she went back inside.

    Joy stared after her, before turning to look at the garden. She sipped her tea quietly until he

    stepped up beside her.

    ¡°Joy-¡±

    ¡°I think I will be leaving the n,¡± she said, cutting him off.

    His body jerked as if she had pped him. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because what we did all those years ago can¡¯t happen again.¡±

    She set her tea down and went back to tending her garden. He was about to say something when

    Caseynded in the yard and Slonsky slid off of her back. His feet hit the ground and he rolled his

    shoulders as she shifted back.

    ¡°Tell me again why you wanted a dragon?,¡± he asked.

    She giggled. ¡°Because, Daddy, all my siblings are dragons. Now, I don¡¯t feel left out. I¡¯m just happy

    that Lani could give me one. I love Jenna alot.¡±

    She ran over to Sterling and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Hey! I missed you, Papa,¡±

    Sterling hugged her tight as nsky walked over. ¡°I missed you, too.¡±

    She pulled away to beam up at him. ¡°What time is Lily getting home?¡±

    ¡°In about an hour.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s S

    Sommer?¡±

    He led her inside and went to the living room where Sommer sat reading a book. She looked up and

    shut her book

    ¡°Hey, Casey. Long time.¡±

    Casey smirked. ¡°My brother is a ve driver.¡±

    Sommerughed. ¡°You¡¯re just realizing this? I¡¯ve known since the day

    the day I met him,¡±

    Sterling headed back outside, leaving the girls to gossip by themselves. He came to a stop when he

    saw Slonsky on his knees pulling weeds with Joy. Jealousy filled him and he stormed off the porch.

    Slonsky nced at him with an eyebrow raised as he went by. He refused to admit that the fear of

    them choosing to be together without him had been bothering him a lottely.

    Now, Joy was talking about leaving the n. Was she nning on going to Deegan to be with

    Slonsky? His jaw clenched. If they did, he would move the entire to convince them they all

    belonged together. He walked down the driveway to where the road broke off in a fork with one

    leading directly to Lily¡¯s school and the other deeper into the n territory. He made it to her school

    just as she was leaving the grounds. She grinned at him as she ran

    OVEL

    ¡°Dad. I didn¡¯t know you wereing,¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was either.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Just needed to get away from the castle, I figured since we hadn¡¯t spent much time together

    lately, that I would walk you home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± They started walking in silence and after a few minutes she sighed. ¡°Have you heard from

    Lukas?¡±

    ¡°No and yes. What are you asking about?¡±

    ¡°Does he talk about me?¡±

    ¡°Every time. He asks how you are d

    doing. He loves you very much.¡±

    ¡°He visits me in my dreams every night.¡±

    ¡°Does he?¡±

    ¡°Mhmm. He shows me some of his memories.¡±

    He tensed. ¡°Does he?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Most of them are good.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t always a good father, Lily.¡±

    She leaned against his shoulder. ¡°I know. Lukas told me that for a long time you were spelled and

    that after that there was damage to your rtionships that made it remain bad.¡±

    He nced at her. ¡°You and Lukas seemed to have gotten close.¡±

    She smiled softly. ¡°We understand each other more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    She linked their arms together. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Is the advice you give me good advice?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Why?¡±

    1:19 PM

    love them, you shouldn¡¯t either.¡±

    She kissed his cheek and dashed over to Slonsky. ¡°Hey, Papa Slonsky! Where¡¯s Casey?¡±

    ¡°Inside with Sommer.¡±

    He turned his attention back to the garden. She touched his shoulder.

    ¡°Can you help me with something?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    He got up to assist her. She led him several yards away and dropped her bags. She took a

    defensive stance and heughed.

    ¡°Sasha¡¯s been teaching you, has she?¡±

    ¡°Yep. I heard you were her teacher and I want to beat you up.¡±

    He smirked. ¡°You can try.¡±

    Sterling leaned against the bannister as he watched them spar

    them spar for a whil

    while. Joy got up and went inside. Lily nced at him and gestured to the door.

    ¡°Go after her, Dad. You deserve to be happy, too. He shook his head, but she pushed her aura out

    ¡®Go tell her you love her,¡±

    She knocked Slonsky onto the ground andughed in his face. He got up.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Sterling sighed as Lily red at him threateningly. He held his hands up in surrender and went to

    find joy. He stopped outside of her door and hesitantly pushed it open. She froze, staring at him as

    she held her shirt up to her chest. He shut the door quietly behind him, before approaching her.

    ¡°Sterling.. what are you¡±

    He took her in his arms and pulled her close to kiss her. Her shirt dropped to the floor as she melted

    against him, kissing him back. Her fingers moved through his hair and she moaned softly. He

    pulled back slightly.

    *I have watched you for years, loy. I have seen you with our Lily and I¡¯ve fallen more in love with

    you every time. She hase so far and she wants love even after everything. Can¡¯t we just take a

    page from her book and be happy together? No hidden agendas or hiding our feelings. Tell me you

    don¡¯t feel something for me and I will leave.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t lie to people, Sterling. You know I tried that.¡± She touched the top of his

    temporary mark. ¡°And you saw straight through it.¡±

    He picked her up and took her to the bed where he slowly stripped the rest of her clothes off,

    leaving kisses along her body. She pulled his shirt off and he let his pants drop. She gulped when

    she saw his already erect cock.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted you for a long time,¡± he murmured, stroking his cock.

    She leaned forward to run her tongue over his abs and licked his tip. He groaned. She took his tip in

    her mouth, sucking hard. He bucked, pushing his length into her mouth. She giggled around his

    shaft and blinked up at him innocently as she slid down on him again.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    He pulled away toy her on her side. He bent her top leg at her knee and pped her ass as he

    slid inside of her. She cried out and he bent down to swallow her next set of moans as he thrust into

    her repeatedly. She rocked her hips, riding his cock and he moved faster.

    ¡°Toy,¡± he growled. ¡°Be mine.¡±

    She wrapped her arm around his neck and kissed him deeply. He closed his eyes as her pussy

    started to squeeze his cock. His hands went to her hip to hold her still as he mmed into her

    harder.

    ¡°Sterling!,¡± she moaned.

    He lowered his head to capture a nipple and rolled it between his teeth. Her back arched and she

    exploded around him. Her juices ran down his shaft and he groaned, pushing deep to let his cum fill

    her. Hended on top of her, panting. She ran her fingers through his hair.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve been yours since that night you walked into my

    He kissed her shoulder. ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Dad. Lani is looking for you.¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡®I¡¯m busy.¡®

    ¡°Stop banging Joy, Dad, Lani needs help with the girls.¡±

    He growled. ¡°Stay in yourne, child.¡®

    restaurant.¡±

    Sheughed. ¡®Whatever, Dad. Five minutes or I¡¯ming and dragging you out myself.

    Sasha cut their link and he cursed. He pulled out of Joy and stood up. He quickly got dressed as

    she watched him amused.

    ¡°Sasha7

    He nodded. ¡°How did you- she linked you, too, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    She grinned. ¡°Sure did.¡±

    ¡°Can Ie back tonight?¡±

    She trailed her fingers up his arm. ¡°I suppose so, if we¡¯re gonna give this a go.¡±

    He leaned to peck her lips again. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a

    abt.¡±

    He tucked his shirt in on the way to the door and nced over his shoulder at her, grinning like a

    fool when she blew him a kiss. He opened the door and came face to face with Slonsky who was

    about to knock on her door. He narrowed his eyes and stepped into the hall as Slonsky backed

    away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were with her,¡± he told Sterling

    Sterling flicked a piece of imaginary dirt off of his shirt. ¡°What do you want with her?¡±

    ¡°Nothing now.¡±

    Sterling eyed him. ¡°You want her, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I did, yes.¡±

    Sterling eyed him and leaned forward to lift Slonsky¡¯s shirt up. Magdon growled an aroused growl

    when his mark was still etched into Slonsky¡¯s skin. ¡°If she¡¯ll have you, go for it, but I¡¯m not going

    anywhere. Not this time.¡±

    The door opened behind him. ¡°Sterling? Donald? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sterling eyed Slonsky. ¡°Yeah, Donald, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°1. ummm.¡± He shifted nervously. ¡°I was justing to say.. Umm.¡±

    ¡°He wanted to be with you,¡± Sterling told her.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Slonsky rubbed his neck. ¡°Sorry. I¡®

    Sterling shrugged. ¡°I told him if you would have him, that¡¯s okay with me. I learned my lesson trying

    to make my mates turn their back on someone else they want.¡± He shrugged. ¡°But just know I¡¯m not

    going anywhere, nor will I not fight for you.¡±

    He turned towards her to kiss her lips. ¡°I¡¯m saying that if you want both of us, you can have both of

    us, just tell me right now,¡±

    She looked at Slonsky, before slowly nodding. ¡°None of us have mates anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay

    so you know, I will be back in a few hours. If you are here or not here, I aming back to make

    love to her. I will be in her bed tonight, so you make your decisions based on that information.¡±

    He walked away, leaving them standing there in shock. He was curious to see exactly what their

    decision would be. He jogged downstairs to where Lily held Lucy in her arms. She eyed him.

    ¡°How¡¯d the advice go?¡±

    He

    her a smile. ¡°It has always been the best advice I¡¯ve ever given.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Dirty old man Sterling.. like your style though¡­¡­¡­my not yet mate

    VIEW ALL COMMENTS.

    SHARE

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72

    Sterling red at his daughter as he carried yet another tray of brownies and ice cream out to the

    slumber currently watching movies in the living room. Sashaughed and shooed him with her

    hands. He bit back his angry response and set the tray down in the middle of the circle. He sat back

    on the couch and let his mind wander to what Slonsky was doing with joy. He nced at the ceiling

    and tried to curb his jealousy. He didn¡¯t like that he was still unsure of what they wanted. Lily came

    over with Lucy and hugged him. She leaned close to his ear.

    ¡°Go to bed, Dad. I have a date.¡±

    w the

    She kissed his cheek and danced sneakily out of the room with Lucy in her arms. He nced at

    Sasha and saw waspletely focused on whatever movie was ying. He slowly stood up and

    inched his way to the door. He left the door cracked so the click of the catching knob didn¡¯t alert

    Sasha. He hopped up the stairs, avoiding the one that squeaked, before dashing up the stairs. He

    slowed outside of Lily¡¯s room where he could hear her singing to Lucy. He paused to listen for a

    moment, smiling to himself. He was definitely proud of the progress she had made.

    He touched her door briefly and continued on his way. He tossed the door to Jay¡¯s room open and

    he raised an eyebrow nsky fraze midthrust and Joy met his eyes. Sterling shut the door behind

    him and crossed the room. Slonsky pulled out of her and backed away. Sterling leaned down to kiss

    her and she turned her head, flushing. He growled at her and grabbed her chin, making her look

    back at him. She trembled.

    ¡°.. I gave him oral¡­,¡± she whispered.

    His thumb rubbed her bottom lip. ¡°I think you misunderstood what I said before I left. You are mine

    and I fully intend to make love to you. I don¡¯t care if you gave him head.¡±

    He let her

    r go and stomped over to Slonsky who backed up until he was against the wall. He held his hand

    up.

    ¡°Sterling, 1-¡±

    Sterling gripped his throat and pulled him forward. He kissed him as his hand wrapped around his

    cock to stroke him once. He pulled back and licked Joy¡¯s wetness off of his hand. He turned back

    to Joy, ignoring nsky¡¯s shocked face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do with him, but it better only be him or I will be happy to remind everyone

    why I was the king of kings,¡± he told her, his voice quiet, knowing he didn¡¯t have to be any louder.

    He walked back over to her and gripped her hair. He pulled her up so that she was kneeling and not

    on all fours.

    ¡°Now, I want a kiss and I want it from you.¡±

    She leaned towards him to press her lips against his, opening her mouth when he nipped at her

    lips. He kissed her deeply until she was breathless. He let her pull back and he took the opportunity

    to take his shirt off. She sat back on her heels and he leaned down to take her breast in his mouth.

    She arched her back and ran her fingers through his hair. Her hands fumbled with his pants. She

    groaned.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.. I can¡¯t get them.¡±

    Before Sterling could move, hands came around his waist to drop his pants. She dropped his

    boxers and lowered her head. His hand moved through her hair again, using it to guide her down

    over his cock. He nced over his shoulder to nod his head at Slonsky.

    ¡°Get behind her. I want to see you fuck her.¡± She swallowed around his cock and he moaned as the

    vibrations sent pleasure flying through his body. ¡°Slonsky NOW!¡±

    He nervously moved to stand behind her on the other side of the bed. He took his cock in his hand

    and started stroking it. He didn¡¯t get any harder and he sighed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can¡­¡±

    He pulled her off of his cock and turned her around. He slid into her from behind and shoved her

    mouth down on nsky¡¯s dick. She moaned as she pushed back against him. He spanked her

    ass and she jumped. He pushed her lower until she gagged on Slonsky¡¯s cock. He held her there

    for a moment until a tear rolled out of her eye. He pulled her up until her back was pressed against

    his chest. His hand went around her throat.

    ¡°I spent thest four hours being jealous of what y¡¯all were doing up here.¡± He pushed deeper into

    her. ¡°And I have to say, I have never been so excited. Lay down, he ordered Stonsky.

    shoulder at him.

    ¡°Sterling, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You said you wanted both of us.¡±

    Sterling put his cock next to Slonsky¡¯s, taking both of them in his hand. He stroked them both

    together, before putting his hand back on her to guide them both inside of her. She tensed, crying

    out. He let her pause to adjust to their tips, before pulling her back on them, making her scream out.

    Heughed as he bent down to bite into her neck as he started moving inside of her. He put

    Slonsky¡¯s hands on her hips. He spanked her ass again. His hand came down to lightly choke

    Slonsky.

    ¡°Show her.¡±

    Slonsky met his eyes as he began to make Joy roll her hips. Her body clenched both of them,

    making them rub against each other with every movement. His arm went around her waist as he

    ground against her. His other hand came from around Slonsky¡¯s throat to tangle with hers on his

    chest.

    ¡°Sterling,¡± Slonsky moaned. ¡°Joy¡±

    ¡°Mmm. Yes.

    He pulled her head back to whisper in her ear. ¡°We¡¯re going to cum in you and you¡¯re going to take

    everyst drop as our im on you.¡± He bit into her neck, before continuing. ¡°To further our im,

    we¡¯re both going to mark you and you¡¯re going to mark us.¡± She nodded. ¡°Good girl.¡± He pushed

    her back down, pulting her face in Slonsky¡¯s neck. ¡°Do it.¡±

    Her teeth sunk into his throat and he moaned out, thrusting faster. Sterling lifted his newly shifted

    hand and dragged it down her face to her torso, down over Slonsky¡¯s chest and up his face. He

    breathed out fire and it licked along both of their wounds before being absorbed. She raised back

    up to put her arm behind her around Sterling¡¯s neck.

    She pulled him forward to dig her sharpened canines into his neck. He growled out his pleasure.

    Slonsky raised his trembling hand to put it over her heart. Energy poured from him and into her. An

    intricate design of ck swirling marks appeared on her skin surrounding his hand. She clenched

    around them harder as she orgasmed. Sterling pushed her down toy t on his chest. He met

    Slonsky¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s it going to be? If you mark me we¡¯re in this fully together. In or out. Decide.¡±

    Slonsky closed his eyes briefly, before lifting his hand to push energy through Sterling, too. His

    body jerked and his arousal heightened until he exploded inside of Joy. He leaned down to kiss

    nsky.

    ¡°Mine,¡± Sterling growled

    He pulled o out of joy and made her roll onto her back. She gulped nervously.

    ¡°Sterling¡­ what-¡±

    Sterling tugged Slonsky up and stroked his cock. He guided him back inside of Joy, before

    standing on the bed next to them. His hands moved through Slonsky¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Sterling¡­¡±

    ¡°All in. You made your choice.¡±

    He opened his mouth and Sterling stroked himself once, before lowering nsky¡¯s mouth over his

    tip. He groaned. Sterling began to be pulled and he fought it. The pulling got stronger and he closed

    his eyes.

    ¡°No,¡± he murmured. ¡°Not now.¡±

    Slonsky raised his eyebrow questioningly. Sterling growled, thrusting deeper into his mouth. He was

    tugged harder and he cursed. He pulled away from Slonsky as he began to lose his grip on the

    present.

    ¡®Magdont,¡± he called, before pitching forward onto the bed.

    He opened his eyes and theynded on Lukas, He swung at him and his son ducked.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73

    Lily

    She pictured Lukes in her mind and let their link open. She took a deep breath in, smiling.

    Lukas, she called softly to him.

    The space around her shifted and she opened her eyes. Lukas stood in front of her, eyeing her like

    he always did when he first showed up. He opened his arms and she flew across the few feet that

    separated them to wrap her arms around his waist. She buried her face in his chest, breathing his

    scent in. He chuckled and the vibrations moving through his chest sent sparks racing along her

    skin. His arms went around her and he held her tightly.

    ¡°What do you want to do today, Lily?¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer him immediately. She knew what she wanted to do, but Gemma was going to be

    mad. She had begged Lily not to say anything to Lokas about her fear. She tipped her head back

    to search his face. He always walted so patiently for her to decide what they were going to do. It

    was always her choice, but today she wanted to do something he would enjoy, too. She hoped his

    joy would rx Gemma

    ¡°Do you think we can fly?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Are you riding today or are you gonna fly by yourself?

    ¡°1. ummmm¡­ I want Gemma to fully shift¡±

    Gemma pushed forward, growling. ¡°NO! I TOLD YOU I DIDN¡¯T WANT TO DO THAT!¡±

    Elly ignored her. ¡°Gemma is afhold. We¡¯ve only partially shifted, since our first time. Gemma is

    afraid of falling like we did the first time. I tried to exin her that for our first shift she did really well

    and with why we shifted, it was¨C¡°¨C

    ser around and lifted her arms out. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Gemma. This is your first time shifting,¡± he

    whispered in her ear.

    He turned her

    He wrapped his arm around her waist and his other one stretched our to link their fingers together.

    He let Gideon¡¯s onyx scales cover his arm.

    ¡°Nice and slow, Gemma,¡± he murmured, burying his face in her hair. ¡°Just let your instincts guide

    you. I got you. We¡¯re right here with you.¡±

    Lily took a deep breath and pulled Gemma forward. She could feel her hesitation,

    Gemma, let him heal you like he heated me.¡±

    Gemma leaned back against him and let her scales cover her body starting with her arm and

    spreading out and down. He kissed her neck as he slowly backed away. He came back a moment

    later and covered her body with his enormous wings. Gideon¡¯s warm body nuzzled into her.

    Let your body go, Gemma. Let your limbs get longer, thicker, wider. Let me see your beautiful face,¡±

    Gideon encouraged inside their head.

    She took a deep breath and let herself grow heavier. Secondster, she was pushing herself up off

    the ground as Gideon backed away. Gemma raised her head, mervously. Gideon slowly walked

    around her, nudging her and licking along her body. She turned to watch him as he took in her

    dragon form. She shifted

    nervously on her paws.

    ¡®So, umm, what do you think?¡±

    Hee back

    ck up to her head and nuzzled against her neck. I think you are just as perfect now as you are

    when you¡¯re human.¡±

    Lily smiled inside Gemma¡¯s head. She always took such joy in hispliments. He was always

    ready to give one and he was so genuine with them. Gemma tilted her head.

    ¡°So, what now?¡±

    ¡°We Py.¡±

    ¡°What if I fall again¡°?¡±

    Gideon licked her snout ¡°Then I will catch you, I will

    I will always catch you.¡±

    She hesitated, unsure. Lily wrapped her arms around Gemma.

    ¡°Let him heal us,¡± she begged.

    Ï¯

    She opened her wings , before closing them back. ¡°Can we just walk?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Gideon took off walking and Gemma followed. He began to dance around her, brushing against her

    and setting off electricity inside of her. She nipped at him, but he darted away, beforeing back

    and gently pushing her with his body. She stopped walking to watch him approach her again. He

    went to bump into her again when she sidestepped which sent him rolling on the ground.

    She quickly climbed on top of him with her pay on his chest. She stared down at him and for a

    moment the entire world stood still. She leaned down to lick along his neck, stopping at his hottom

    lip. Heid still, letting her do what she wanted. Lily¡¯s anxiety rose and Gemma Mcked him once

    more before, pping her wings and lifting into the sky. She looked down and he was gone. She

    panicked and began to search the air for him. She looked above herself and let out a sigh of relief

    when he was flying upside down over her. She craned her neck back, watching him curiously.

    ¡®How do you do that?

    He rolled over and around her. ¡®Roll over and flop your wings the opposite way.

    She nervously ripped her wings, before

    before shaking her head. I¡¯m scared,¡® she admitted.

    He moved under her until her stomach rested on his back. Roll over and p your wings. Igor you.¡±

    She licked her snout natously, before slowly rolling over. She pped her wings while she let him

    hold her up. Her body slowly lifted up until she was flying upside down a few feet above him. He

    slowly dropped lower until he could roll around her to My above her with his head hanging down to

    watch her.

    ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± he whispered.

    Her heart sped up and her wings faltered. She started plummeting towards the ground and she let

    out an curious roar. Gideon angled his body down towards her and wrapped his wings around her.

    She wed at him, panicked.

    They rolled in the air and she squeezed her eyes shut. Gemma pulled back and Lily was thrust

    forward, shifting forcibly back into her human form. He shifted back, too, and they hit the ground

    rolling. The softness theynded on molded around their bodies until they came to a stop. He

    looked down at her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    She nodded, smiling. ¡°Can we do that again?¡±

    Heughed, rxing. She reached up to trace his lips and hisugh was immediately cut off. He

    tilted his head back down to her. She let her fingers trail across his face to allow her arm to wind

    around his neck. She pulled his face down towards hers and slowly let her lips meet his. He licked

    at her lips, watching her face closely

    Her mouth opened and he let his tongue enter slowly. Her hands moved down his body and he

    bent her leg up, before cing his hands on either side of her head. She lifted her hips and he

    began to gently push against her core.

    ¡°So, this is the famous Lukas that has stolen your heart.¡±

    Lukas pulled away from her and she shot straight up. She stared up at the hooded figure standing

    next to a man with blonde hair and hazel eyes.

    She raised her hands to lower her hood. ¡°My name is not Cora. It¡¯s La¡±

    Lily jumped to her feet to run over to her. She threw her arms around her.

    ¡°Mom,¡±

    She nuzzled into Lily, before pulling away. She gestured to the man standing there watching them.

    ¡°This is your father, sweetheart.¡±

    She pulled him closer to hug him, too. She nced at Lukas who was watching with his teeth

    bared, prepared to jump in at any moment if she needed him. She

    went back to his side to take his hand. She hugged him forward.

    ¡°Mom, Dad,

    d, this is Lukas. My mate,¡± she said, blushing.

    Her father held out his hand. Tm-

    Sterling materialized in front of them and he immediately sung on Lukas who pivoted to avoid his

    blow

    ¡°DO YOU HAVE ANY FUCKING IDEA WHAT I WAS DOING?¡±

    Lily¡¯s motherughed. ¡°I do believe yo

    you were screwing my

    my sister.¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Sterling turned towards them. ¡°Sister? You¡¯re Lily¡¯s mother?,¡± he asked, turning a few shades

    lighter. Her mother held out her hand and he shook it. ¡°I¡¯m Sterling-¡±

    Her father stepped forward with his hand out. ¡°My daughter¡¯s adoptive father.¡±

    He shook her father¡¯s hand, before massaging the back of his own neck. ¡°Who called me?¡±

    Lily¡¯s mother titted her head. ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    She met Lily¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because our daughter hasn¡¯t been fully honest with you guys.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brocke

    Oh, what is she hiding?..

    my not yet mate

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74

    Chapter 74 MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    Everyone turned to stare at her. She looked divay

    ¡°I have, too,¡± she whimpered.

    Her mother sighed. ¡°No you haven¡¯t. If you are going to heal, you need to heal all the way and that

    means from what that bastard did to you, too.¡±

    Lily stiffened. ¡°No! I¡¯m fine. I

    I swear!!¡±

    Libas put his hands on her shoulders and she shrugged him off.

    ¡°Nothing happened,¡± she denied again.

    The scene changed around her to the tiny bedroom that she grew up in. She tried to change the

    memory, but she couldn¡¯t. Tears filled her eyes.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t. This is not going to help m

    me.¡±

    ¡°Lily¡°,¡°Lukas murmured, reaching for her.

    She paced away from him. ¡°Mom, please.¡±

    ¡°This is what happened after you left the day you met her,¡± her mother told them.

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t do this,¡± Lily pleaded

    A younger Lily floated into the room to walk over to the window. A roar shook the window. She

    shivered, before putting her hand on the ss and p

    I pressing her face against it. Tears poured down her face as she repeatedly tried to change the

    memory. Everytime Lukas tried to hold her, she dodged his outstretched hands.

    The younger Lily sat on the floor with her backpack between her legs, supporting her papers. She

    was working on her schoolwork when her door opened and her adoptive parents stormed in with the

    beta. The beta grabbed her by her hair and pulled her head back. Her father shoved a handful of ice

    crystals into her face and she cried out in anguish.

    ¡°We can¡¯t have you protected by his fire, now can we,¡± he sneered

    The betaughed and dragged her out of the room by her hair. She was taken to arge room with

    a spacious bed. The old king grabbed a dagger and went back to her. He began to cut into her skin

    and sliced some of her hair off while she sobbed uncontrobly, begging him to stop.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re worth something because the king was nice to you?,¡± he screamed, spit hurting

    her face.

    ¡°No, no. King Laats, please. I-¡±

    He punched her in the face, before kicking her in the stomach. She fell to the floor and the older Lily

    sank to her knees as she watched the scene unfold. She pushed her fist into her mouth to style the

    sobs. The king pulled her up by her hair.

    ¡°There is only one thing g you will ever be good for. A hard fuck. You¡¯re the type of girl a man can

    do anything to and nobody would care.¡± He smirked at his mate. ¡°I¡¯m going to show your exactly

    what you¡¯re good for.¡±

    He quickly cut her clothes off and she tried to cover herself while she continued to beg him to stop.

    Her fear almost choked everyone present. Her adoptive father stomped back to the bed where his

    mate nowy naked. He rolled her over and pulled her up onto her knees as he pushed his pants

    down. Lily tried to cover her face, but the beta jerked her arms up and forced to watch as he

    fucked the queen on the bed. He choked his site until she turned red and repeatedly

    struck her worl she was Mitered in bruises.

    Suddenly, he pulled out of her and went back to Lily. The door opened and another men entered.

    The beta held Lily while the king jacked off until his cum hit her in the face. Everybodyughed and

    the beta let her go, shoving her hard to make her fall to the floor. He took his cock out and began to

    stroke himself while the other men formed a circle around her. They all came on her, before they

    started kicking her. She covered her head as theynded blow after blow on her. Her robs only

    made themugh harder.

    ¡°This is all you¡¯re good for,¡± the king taunted her. He reached down to pull her up so he could spit in

    her face. ¡°You were born nothing. You are nothing. And you will always be nothing¡± He shook her

    violently. ¡°Say it.¡±

    Chapter 74 MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    ¡°I was born nothing. I am nothing and I will always be nothing she whispered.

    He dragged her out of the room to the dungeons. He restrained her naked against a wall. She let

    her head drap. The king mmed her head back against the stone wall behind her

    ¡°For the next week, this will be where you live. You will not eat, you will not bathe. My men will

    come down and cover you in their semen. You will be our dumpster. This is all a whore like you

    is good for and you will enjoy every second of our attention. Do your understand me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, King Luus.¡±

    He pped her, before gripping her chin hard and making her look at him. ¡°I think I like it when you

    call me daddy more.¡±

    She closed her eyes. ¡°Yes, Daddy¡±

    ¡°You will tell nobody or I will allow them to fuck you. Right now you are safe from that, but should

    you ever tell anybody, we will punish you. Do you

    understand me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±

    He looked over his shoulder where a group of men stood watching. He took her hand and stroked it

    over his cock until he shot more semen on her. He pped her, before gripping her throat. He

    forced her to look at him again,

    ¡°Do you like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Daddy. Please, I want more,¡± she whimpered.

    He pped her again and walked away. ¡°Have your fun, but remember she¡¯s only good to me if

    she¡¯s a

    ¡®s a virgin.¡±

    The men descended on her and she went limp as they forced her to jack them off Lily buried her

    face in her hands in shame. Lukas touched her shoulder and

    she cried out.

    ¡°Lily, baby, please-

    She jumped to her feet, spinning on him. She poked him in the chest when she saw the look of pity

    on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you,¡± she screamed. She turned around, wrapping her arms around her

    waist. ¡°I never wanted you to look at me like that,¡± she whispered. ¡°I thought that with you, I could

    be somebody.¡±

    ¡®Gemma, wake us up, please.

    She jerked awake and pulled her legs up to hug them. The look on his face had shattered her heart.

    She never wanted him to know about all of that. She never thought she would have to exin to

    him what happened. She thought that eventually they would see each other again and it would be

    perfect. She rolled over to stare into the crib. She reached through the bars to stroke Lucy¡¯s face.

    ¡°I will never let that happen to you. You are too pure and innocent for that,¡± she whispered.

    There was a soft knock on her door, before it was pushed open a little. ¡°Lily, dear?¡±

    Her aunt¡¯s voice made the dam break and she started sobbing. Her aunt rushed into the room and

    climbed into bed beside her. She pulled her into a tight embrace, rocking her back and forth. Lily

    clung to her.

    ¡°I was born nothing. I am nothing. I will always be nothing,¡± she sobbed.

    Her aunt rubbed her back. ¡°You are Lilianna Lincoln. You are an artist. You are an intelligent,

    beautiful girl. You are funny, sweet, kind and so much more than you think you are. You are

    Lucianna¡¯s mother. You are Lukas¡± mate. You are the queen of queens. You are my daughter. Don¡¯t

    let those bastards steal anything else from you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing.¡± Lily repeated. ¡°And I will always be nothing,¡± her voice faded into nothingness and

    she closed her eyes. ¡°Please, just kill me. It won¡¯t matter. I¡¯m nothing. I never was.¡±

    Chapter 74 MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    Lukas opened their link and love filled her. Warmth spread throughout her body and his aura

    surrounded her.

    ¡°Sleep and do not dream, he ordered, unleashing a strong wave of his aura.

    She immediately dropped into sleep, spiraling into a void of light where she floated for hours.

    POST COMMENT

    SHARE

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    when I remember Luis and his mate¡¯s punishment, it gives me joy¡­¡­. my not yet mate

    chika brooke

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Dang! what did I just read? This is so hard, how can one little girl go through all that and still remain

    sane? geeez!!!¡­¡­¡­..My not yet

    mate

    VIEW ALL COMMENTS >

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75

    She could hear them in the hallway. They had been out there pacing for hours already. They had

    been sending people in to check on her every time Lucy made a sound. She reached for the

    form again when Lucy started crying. She effortlessly made the battle and shifted Lucy on her

    lap to feed her. She stared down at her daughter as she held her own bottle. Her door opened and

    Sommer came in, shutting the door softly behind her, before sitting on the edge of her bed.

    ¡°Lily, talk to me. What happened? How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t. Go away¡±

    Her lifeless voice was quiet, but she didn¡¯t care. All she could do was see herself surrounded by

    men. Her arms tightened around Lucy and she looked

    ¡°Get out,¡± she whispered, letting her aura re out.

    Sommer got u

    up and was forced out of the room. Everyone outside fell silent seconds before the door was kicked

    off the hinges. Her father stormed into the room with Papa Slonsky by his side. Papa Slonsky

    removed Lucy from her arms and continued to feed her while her father picked her up.

    ¡°We are not doing this again,¡± he growled.

    He leapt over the balcony where a group of men were waiting. He grabbed her arm and threw her

    into the middle of them. They closed the circle around her while her father started walking around

    them.

    ¡°What are you going to do, Lilianna? Are you going to let them touch you? Are you going to give up

    and let them use you?¡± He suddenly stopped to look at her. ¡°Who are you, daughter?,¡± he sneered.

    One of the men pulled a dagger out of his pocket and began to approach Lily, who sank to her

    knees with her head down, whimpering

    ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t deserve my son. You don¡¯t deserve anything. You were born nothing. You are

    nothing You will never be anything,¡± her father taunted her.

    Lily closed her eyes as she slowly repeated his words, her heart breaking even more. Lukas

    opened their link and began to surround her with love and peace. She brought her hand up to her

    mouth as silent sobs wracked her body. She began to rock back and forth. One of the men

    grabbed her arm and pulled her forward. Lukas pushed even more love through their link at her

    increased panic.

    ¡®I am so sorry, Lily. If I had known, I would have taken you away from all of that. I always failed

    you, Lukas whispered in her head.

    He felt like he had failed her? She had failed herself, letting this part of her past impede her

    progress to get back to him. She had buried it so deep, it had been like she could pretend it didn¡¯t

    happen. She had thought she was over it, but she clearly was lying to herself. The look on his face

    when¡­. she let out an anguished wail and Gemma took over, shifting. She tore through the men

    with her talons and her teeth until there was nothing. She turned towards her father and bared her

    teeth. She let fire out and it twirled around him, before going out. He smiled at her.

    ¡°There¡¯s my Lily. Wee back, my queen.¡±

    He knelt before her with his head lowered. He would never see hering if she chose to rip his

    head off of his shoulders. She turned her head and the carcasses she had torn up were gone. In

    their cey shredded clothes and pounds of y and mud. She shifted back.

    ¡°What- what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sasha smiled at her as she came out of the castle with Kni by her side. ¡°Sorry, honey. We

    needed to remind you who you were.¡± She came over to grasp Lily¡¯s hands in hers. ¡°You are not the

    same scared little girl that couldn¡¯t trust anyone, love. You are a survivor, a mighty queen among

    peasants. You always were.¡±

    She went over to kneel beside their father. Kni, Gregory and Aiden joined them, bowing low to

    her. Her hand went around her throat and she took a step back. Small noises behind her had her

    spinning around. Aunt Joy, Slonsky, Sommer, James and Casey were kneeling behind her. Her

    heart thundered in her chest.

    ¡°LI

    Her father looked up at her. ¡°Are perfect. There is nothing wrong with you. Not a single thing that

    happened to you was your fault. I¡¯m d we know that happened to you. It exins so much. We

    knew Luis wanted to touch you. He told Lukas that much. We just didn¡¯t realize he had.¡±

    up

    and cupped her face, wiping away her tears.

    ¡°He told Lukas that?¡±

    Her father nodded. ¡°Right before Lakas killed him for hurting you. He really does love you, Lily.

    Everything he does is for you. I understand that you are hurting right now, because ofst night, but

    I know he would want to be there for you. Let him be there for you, Lily. I¡¯m not saying to run to him

    and put yourself in a position you¡¯re not ready for, but don¡¯t push him away. He needs you as much

    as you need him. I talked to him this moming and I¡¯ve never heard him like that,¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Distraught. He wanted toe here and make sure you were okay. He really does love you,¡± he

    repeated,

    Lily sighed and began to twist her shirt in her hands. ¡°I miss him. I know I see him in my dreams, but

    it¡¯s not the same.¡±

    Her father opened his arms and she moved into them. ¡°Then go see him, Lily. I know he would

    love to see you.¡±

    *I was thinking about it,¡± she confided.

    He pecked her cheek. ¡°Good. We¡¯ll all support you.¡±

    ¡°I know thank you.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go eat and then you can go to bed. You need to rest.¡±

    He draped his arm over her shoulders and led her inside.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Do you think he will me me for what happened?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± he reassured her.

    She quietly ate dinner while she fed Lucy. She reyed the dream over and over again in her

    mind, finally pausing on Lukas¡¯s face. The look she had thought was pity, showed more sorrow

    than anything. She reyed it again, paying more attention to the tension in there that had

    hovered inside of her. His frustration had grown every time she had danced away and his desire to

    protect her shot up drastically. His heart breaking was thest thing she felt before she exited the

    dream. She cleaned her daughter¡¯s face.

    ¡°I think Mummy needs to go to talk to Daddy¡± She picked her up and carried her to Sasha. ¡°Do you

    think you could watch her for me tonight?¡±

    Sasha immediately took her and gave her a hug. ¡°Of course. Are you going to bed now?¡±

    Lily nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She turned around and left the dining hall. She climbed into bed and looked at the clock. It was

    almost 9 o¡¯clock. She sighed and settled in to wait for another hour before she called to him. She

    laid in the dark and gave herself a lengthy pep talk. She needed to know and she was going to get

    her answer tonight, no matter how afraid she was. Right at ten, she closed her eyes and let herself

    sink into slumber.

    She looked down at her body. She knew the robe she wore would confine him, but it was needed

    for the night¡¯s activities. She took a deep breath and called to him. He instantly appeared in front of

    her. He eyed her for a second, before opening his arms. She took a step back, shaking her head.

    ¡°Lily,

    ¡°They used me that whole week. Before then, they were okay to me, but after you came they were

    so angry. I didn¡¯t understand why I do now, but I didn¡¯t then. They didn¡¯t want me to be your mate.

    They thought that if they broke me that I would reject you or something. They didn¡¯t understand that

    you were the only one that made mepletely safe. They didn¡¯t know that when I was here, I

    could be myself. I got to live like a real child. I got to see what real love was.¡±

    She pushed her hand into her stomach. ¡°When you took me home after Sasha¡¯s wedding, they held

    me down while my father forced me to give him oral and he Angered me. He bit me and beat me.

    His cronies just stood there andughed. Preston, his gamma, was my father figure. I used to sneak

    out when I thought / could and him and his wife would hold me.¡±

    She paused to take a deep breath. ¡°Every time I saw you, theye to me. They would force me to

    do stuff to them. When I started developing, he woulde into my showers and feel me up. He

    liked to touch my breasts. I hated it. I hated every time that they touched me. It made me feel so

    dirty.¡±

    She fell silent as she looked into his eyes. She yed with the knot on her belt.

    ¡°I never felt that way with you. Your touch was never to hurt me. I felt cherished and loved. You

    made me feel safe. You made me feel like for that moment in time, I was worth everything¡±

    He leaned towards her to ce his forehead against hers. ¡°That¡¯s because you are.¡±

    She removed herself from his reach and let the robe fall from around her naked body.

    e street.¡±

    ¡°I want you to touch me, like I was a stranger on the

    ¡°But you¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°Lukas, please. I need to know what you¡¯re capable of.¡±

    He reached for her again and she took a step back. His hand fisted, before dropping.

    ¡°No, Lily¡±

    She met his eyes and let her our re out to surround him. She felt him try to change the scene,

    but she kept it steady and let her power wrap him up in her

    order.

    ¡°Fuck me like a one night stand.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chike brooke

    what! Omg! why did you do that Lily? I¡¯m so sorry for Lucas¡­¡­.my not yet mate

    chika brooke

    Thanks to papa Sterling he alwayses through for Lily. Seems he¡¯s the only person who knows

    how to talk to her

    VIEW ALL & COMMENTS D

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76

    Chapter 76 -TRIGGER WARNING

    Lukas Trigger Warning

    He

    red at her as his feet moved towards her without his permission.

    ¡°Lity, please don¡¯t make me do this. I don¡¯t want to do this to you,¡± he begged

    She straightened her shoulders, before meeting his eyes. ¡°And I need to know, Enjoy it, because

    after this, it might not ever happen again.¡±

    He reached for her and she stood still. He tried to pull back, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Lily, please.¡±

    ¡°Fuck me and enjoy it.¡±

    His hand went under her hair, before wrapping it around his fist. He pulled her head back and she

    whimpered. He tried to pull back again, but his body wouldn¡¯t listen. He backed her up wotil her legs

    hit the bed. He used her hair to force her to the ground. His jaw clenched.

    ¡°Lily,¡± he whispered as he pulled her head back again.

    ¡°Enjoy it.¡±

    He let her go as his fight immediately disappeared and it was reced by a need to get his desires

    fulfilled. He pulled his shirt off, before removing his pants and boxers. He didn¡¯t give her a chance

    to take in his body as he wrapped his hand back in her hair and pulled her head back again. this

    other hand went around her neck.

    ¡°Open your mouth, Lily.¡±

    Her mouth opened and he moved over her face to push his hard cock into her mouth. He groaned

    and she closed her eyes. He pulled out slowly and the way her tongue caressed his cock made him

    thrust back into her mouth harder. He hit the back of her throat and she gagged. He pulled out all

    the way

    ¡°Stick out your tongue,¡± he ordered, his voice dropping lower in octave.

    Her tonguee out and he tapped his tip against it. He reached down to take her hand, put it

    around his shaft and made her begin to stroke him. His head dropped back and he moaned. He

    moved closer to her and she pushed on his thigh. He squeezed her throat.

    ¡°NO! Take my dick like the good girl you are.¡±

    He mmed into her mouth and she gagged. He brought her head up so he could push further

    into her mouth, sliding down her throat. She used her now free hand to push against both of his

    thighs. He kept pushing on the back of her throat, before pulling out. She whimpered and he tapped

    her check.

    ¡°Tongue out¡±

    She stuck it back out and he put his balls on it while he made her start stroking him again.

    ¡°Lick my balls and then suck on them.¡± She did as he ordered and his eyes closed. ¡°Just like that.¡±

    He felt himself get closer to orgasming. He pulled away to rug her up to bend her over the bed. He

    scooted her up as he kneeled behind her. He pushed her legs together and pushed her higher onto

    the bed. He held her down by the back of her throat as he looked down of her naked body. He

    growled and she jumped. He spread her pussy lips apart and pushed his tip inside of her.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    His hands gripped the nkets on both sides of her to hold her in ce. He pushed into her hard

    and she screamed. He leaned down to kiss her neck, befure biting into it as he pulled out to thrust

    back into her. He pulled her head back again,

    ¡°Mine! Nobody else will ever have you. Not like this.¡± He pulled her back on his cock. ¡°Say it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m yours. Nobody will ever have me like this.¡±

    ¡°Again,¡± he hissed, needing to

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Tm yo

    yours. Nobody-

    to hear her say

    y it over and over again.

    Chapter 76 TRIGGER WARNING

    Again!

    ¡°I¡¯m yours.¡±

    He pushed her legs together harder and moaned when her pussy got tighter. She whimpered and

    her aura faltered. He pulled out and lowered his head to put his forehead against her lower back.

    For a few moments, neither of them moved. Her body trembled and he kissed her spine.

    ¡°Lily, I told you I didn¡¯t want to do this to you

    Her hands fisted in the nkets. ¡°Finish.¡±

    you¡±

    Her aura surrounded him again and he groaned. He pluped her over and pushed her up onto the

    bed more. He put both of her legs over one of his shoulders and turned her a little onto her left side.

    He pulled her back and entered her again. Her eyes widened and he saw the pain cross her face.

    He leaned down not caring about it to bite and suck on her breasts. Her pussy squeezed him and

    he sped up thrusting into her deeper. She tried to push on his shoulders, but he captured her hands

    and put them above her head. He closed his eye.

    ¡°You said to finish¡±

    ¡°Lukas ¡±

    ¡°Say it again. You¡¯re mine.¡±

    She turned her face to the side. ¡°Tw yours.¡±

    He pushed into her once more and let his semen

    her. He leaned down to kiss her lips, sliding his tongue immediately into her mouth. He let her legs

    go as he

    pulled out of her. Her our faded fully and he looked down at her as the haze left him. He reached

    out to touch her shoulder. She finched and rolled fully onto her side, pulling her legs up to her

    chest. She buried her face in her knees. He touched her shoulder and she jumped. He immediately

    pulled back.

    ¡°Lily, baby, I am so sorry. I told you I didn¡¯t want to do that.¡±

    She ignored him, Secondster, he heard her sobs start and her body shook. He rubbed her back

    ¡°Lily, please-

    He

    was pushed away and went flying backwards.

    ¡°GET OUT!,¡± she screamed.

    His body jerked and he sat straight up. He looked around the room and was dismayed to see he

    was back in his own room. Anger flowed through his veins and he jumped up out of bed. He picked

    up his table and threw it across the room. It splintered and rained wood chips everywhere. He

    stomped over to his dresser after throwing the chairs and began to kick and punch it, howling in

    anguish. His bedroom door opened and he picked up the tv to throw it at the door. Ethan spun Jo

    out of the way, before walking in and shutting the door in his mate¡¯s face. He slowly approached

    Lukas.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ??

    Lukas turned on him, growling. He grabbed Ethan around the throat and threw him, too, before

    sprinting across the room to him. He picked him and mmed him against the wall so hard it

    cracked all the way up to the ceiling. The crack started to spider across the ceiling and Lukas

    punched him in the face, before sinking to the ground, sobbing. The door opened again and Ethan

    sat in front of him as lo cautiously walked over

    ¡°Luke? Talk to us. What happened?¡±

    He pulled her down in front of him, clinging to her. She leaned into his chest and rubbed his back,

    muttering softly to him. A different scent hit him and before he could look up, his eyes went dark

    and he copsed on the ground, asleep.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77

    Lily

    he nkets up over her face to hide her tears. The bed

    The door to her room bounced open and her aunt and both of her fathers came in. She pulled the

    nkets dipped under someone¡¯s weight and a hand was ced on her hip.

    ¡°Lily, honey, what happened?¡± She scooted across the bed away from Papa Slonsky. ¡°Sweetie,

    everybody knows that something happened between you

    She stiffened and lowered the nkets from around her head. ¡°Is¡­ is he okay?¡±

    Aunt Joy nced at the other two. ¡°He¡¯s not doing very well, right now either, jo said that he has

    been drunk and violent. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I swear. I didn¡¯t..,¡± she started denying before her voice trailed off, ¡°I messed up. I did

    something I shouldn¡¯t have done. He begged me not to, but I forced him to do it. He hates me.¡±

    Her father rubbed her back. ¡°Sweetie, listen to me. He loves you very much. Anything that

    happened can be fixed. If you feel like you messed up, apologize and tell him that you won¡¯t ever

    do it again.¡±

    She sniffled and wiped her nose on her nket. ¡°I made him be rough.¡±

    She buried her face in her knees and Joy crawled up beside her.

    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sure you have your reasons. Lukas never striked me as a bad guy. I¡¯m sure

    that he didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡±

    Lily screamed out, trying to release some emotions, so she could breathe. ¡°But he could if he

    wanted to. How can I be with someone like that?¡±

    ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, Lily! Is this what¡¯s been eating you?¡± Lily looked up in time to see Sommer storm

    across the room. She grabbed her arm and shook her as Joy backed away. ¡°You made him do that.

    That man has never been mean to you. He has only ever wanted to protect you. There is nothing

    in him that would hurt you.¡±

    Sommer dragged her out of bed and showed her into the bath

    bathroom. She mmed the door behind them, before ring at Lily.

    ¡°Get it together. You are better than this. Shower. You stink. Get dressed. You have shit to do. Your

    friends will be here in a little bit. I arranged for them to go to dinner with us before I leave.¡±

    Lily stared at her. ¡°But-¡±

    Sommer reared back and pped her. ¡°GET YOUR SHIT TOGETHER! GROW UP! YOU HAVE A

    KID! YOU CAN¡¯T GET MAD AT SOMEONE OVER

    SOMETHING YOU DID!¡±

    Lily raised her hand to touch her stinging cheek. ¡°You hit me¡­

    Sommer blinked and took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I.

    Lily¡¯s back straightened. ¡°YOU FUCKING HIT ME!¡°

    ¡°KEEP U

    UP THIS STUPID SHIT

    IT AND I¡¯LL DO IT AGAIN!¡±

    Lily stared at her while Sommer panted.

    ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±

    Sommer sighed. ¡°I talked to Lukas.¡±

    Lily red at her. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I asked if I

    if I could borrow fo for a few days and he sounded as bad as you do. He is hurting, Lily, and this is

    not fair to either of you. You were making so much progress and you let Loatie get back in your

    head. You let your father get back in your head. You let all of those assholes get into your head.

    Lukas would never hurt you. He would die before he did.¡±

    Lily lowered her head. ¡°I know.¡±

    Sommer walked over to her to hug her tightly. ¡°Listen, Lily, why don¡¯t youe out with us tonight

    and tomorrow give him a call. Tell him you¡¯re sorry and that you had a mental rpse. Ask for his

    forgiveness.¡± She touched Lily¡¯s cheek. ¡°He will forgive you. Now, get ready to go. We are going to

    my old

    restaurant.¡±

    Lily¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s far.¡±

    Sommer nodded. ¡°You have been in bed crying for a week. Five days ago, mom finally told me what

    they did to her. She didn¡¯t have a choice. She had a night terror and tried to maul Papa Sterling.¡±

    Lily¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is he okay?¡±

    Sommerughed. ¡°Yeah, Magdon healed him and helped him knock her out safely. Papa Slonsky

    sped up the process. That¡¯s why I have to leave. 1 am going back and I am going to challenge the

    alpha for his position. He needs to pay for what he did to her.¡±

    ¡°Sommer, you.. you could die.¡±

    Sommer smiled, ¡°I will win. He will die and I will be the new alpha. Also,

    let¡¯s b

    not forget, my father was a beta. I¡¯m not exactly weak.¡±

    Lily hugged her again. ¡°Are you challenging him tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I want to be there.¡±

    ¡°Lukas will be

    there.

    Lily¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°Lukas will be there? Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s the king of kings. He has to dere the winner for it be official.¡±

    Sommer pushed her towards the shower. ¡°Go shower, so we

    we can go.¡±

    Lily turned the water on as Sommer left the room. Gemma pushed forward.

    ¡°Are we going to the challenge?,¡± she asked.

    ¡°Lukas will

    there.¡®

    ¡°I heard. Are we going?

    ¡®I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready to see him.¡±

    Gemma growled at her. ¡°Stop punishing him. We need him.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°You scared yourself.¡± She pushed his face when she auraed him to the front of Lily¡¯s mind. ¡°Look.

    This is not the face of a man that wanted to do that to you.¡±

    Lily sighed. I know.¡±

    She poured shampoo onto her hand, before putting it into her hair. She reached for the link she

    shared with Lukas. It was held firmly closed. She sighed and gave up

    ¡°He hates us.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s upset. Just like you need time to calm down, so does he and that¡¯s why we need to be there

    to talk to him.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    She quickly dried off and got dressed. She walked out of the bathroom to find Sommer talking

    quietly to her mother while their fathers watched from the couch. Sommer immediately walked

    towards her.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I tried to link him.¡± She sighed. ¡°He ignored me.¡±

    Sommer patted her shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s upset. He¡¯ll get over it. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Sure. What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 3. It¡¯ll take us a few hours to get there.¡±

    Lily looked at Papa Slonsky. ¡°Can you send us?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°I can.¡±

    ¡°I promised them that I would do a painting. It¡¯ll help me rx.¡±

    The doorbell rang and a minuteter the door was thrown open. Lily looked at her friends who were

    all grinning in excitement. They rushed over to hug her.

    ¡°Guys, where¡¯s Kenny?¡±

    Lightughed. ¡°He got grounded. He snuck a boy in his window while his girlfriend was there. He¡¯s

    in big trouble.¡±

    Lily smiled. ¡°Typical. Want me to start our painting?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lily led them down the hallway to her art studio. They let her position them and she set up her easel

    with a canvas. She reached for her paints and paused. She sighed and reached for their link again.

    A tear crept out of her eye when he held it firmly closed.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want us, Gem.¡±

    ¡°Stop that. He does. Just paint and rx. I¡¯ll keep trying. Maybe Gideon will let us in.

    Lily set up her palette and began to paint her friends. She painted until the sun started to descend in

    the sky. The door opened and Papa Slonsky entered, followed by Sasha. They came over and Lily

    showed them her painting, Sasha hugged her.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you up and about. Try to enjoy your night, Lily. Javier will be there. We have

    already arranged for him to send you guys back.¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry I made him mad.¡±

    Sasha patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s ok. Go enjoy your night.

    1. ht. We¡¯ll 6

    figure out

    what to d

    to do tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I love you, Aja.¡±

    ¡°I love you, too, Lily. Now, go. They are waiting for you.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Smallzzz.20

    I love this wake up call

    Linda H

    struck not striked

    VIEW ALL A COMMENTS 3.

    y¡¯s getting on my nerves honestly

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Í¹

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78

    Lily stepped into the open portal and her body was squeezed as she was yanked forward. She

    landed on the other side where Sommer stood waiting with a cloak. She held it out.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need this. It¡¯s colder here.¡±

    Lily put it on and lifted the hood over her hair. ¡°Okay. Now, where are we going?¡±

    Sommer took off, walking down a street while the others huddled close together for warmth. Lily

    rolled her eyes and let herself h Laughed.

    Het herself heat up. The girls all

    ¡°I always forget we can do that.¡±

    Sommer began to chat happily as they passed shops. Suddenly, Lily stopped in front of a building

    where two men stood outside. The other girls stopped. Lily lifted her nose in the air and inhaled

    deeply. Gemma purred and urged Lily to go inside. One of the men stopped her.

    ¡°You have to be 21 to enter and even if you were, we¡¯re not open to the general public tonight.¡±

    Lily growled. ¡°Let me in.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams, little girl. The king¡¯s beta said not to allow a lot of people in and we are at capacity

    for the night.¡±

    ¡°I want to go in,¡± Lily repeated

    ¡°No. Now, go away.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Sommer shook her head at Gina who stepped up to the man toe to Lily¡¯s aid.

    ¡°Last chance, let me in.¡±

    ¡°No. Now, go away. I don¡¯t know who you think you are, but-¡±

    Lily lifted her hands to lower her hood. ¡°My name is Lilianna Lincoln and I¡¯m going inside with or

    without your permission.¡±

    Her aura came out, making the man sink to the ground, writhing in pain. Her head turned to the

    other man, who rushed to open the doors for them. Lily stepped over the man on the ground as she

    lifted her hood again. Gina giggled.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us King Lukas was your mate?¡±

    ¡°Because I am still my own person.¡±

    ¡°We know that, but everything makes so much sense now. This is so cool.¡±

    ¡°Shhhh,¡± Lily snapped as she saw Lukas dancing with Jo..

    Lily kept to the shadows as she watched them. Every time a woman came up to them, lo shoned

    them away. Lukas kept tossing back drinks. Lily¡¯s heart broke more and more the longer she

    watched him. She could see his hurt. She could almost reach out and touch it. She sighed, reaching

    for their link again. His steps faltered and he put his hands on his face. He took a deep breath and

    kept the link shut.

    Jo stopped moving to say something to him. He nodded and lowered his hands. The tears in his

    eyes shattered her even more. She started making her way over to them. Jo wrapped her arms

    around his waist and squeezed, before backing away. She took his hand and began trying to get

    him dancing again. Jo stepped in her way as she neared them.

    ¡°He¡¯s not interested. Go away.¡±

    Lily reached out to touch her hand as she let her aura re out as a warning. Jo¡¯s eyes widened,

    before she left his side. He tried to go after her, but Lily stepped in his path. She reached out to

    touch his hand. Her body trembled when their sparks immediately raced along her skin. He pulled

    back.

    I have a mate,¡± he slurred and tried to walk around her.

    She pressed against him, igniting even more sparks inside of them. He wrapped his arms around

    her, holding her close for a moment, before letting her

    ¡°Thave a mate.¡±

    He stepped around her. She grabbed his wrist and pulled him back. She lowered her hood and his

    eyes closed. His hand raised to cup her cheek, before fisting and falling away from her face.

    ¡°You look like my Lily,¡± he whimpered, ¡°Why do you look like my Lily?¡±

    He let his hand reach for her again, before turning on his heel and almost running away from her.

    He grabbed jo and dragged her out of the club. Sommer went over to Lily.

    ¡°So, ummm.. What was that about?¡±

    Lily turned to her, smiling. ¡°He still loves me.¡±

    Sommer raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Did you seriously have doubts?

    ¡°Yes, but even drunk, he only wants me. I know you wanted to hang out tonight, but I have

    something to do.¡± Lily hugged her. ¡°I love you, TumTum. I know you got this tomorrow. We¡¯ll

    celebrate,¡± she called over her shoulder as she ran out of the club.

    She stopped beside the man just outside the doors. ¡°Which way did the king go?¡±

    He pointed at a hotel across the street. ¡°He¡¯s staying there.¡±

    Lily looked for cars, before sprinting across the street. She was walking up to the desk, when a

    scent made her stop. She turned slowly to find to standing by the door with her arms folded across

    her chest. She sighed.

    ¡°He¡¯s asleep, Lily. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to get him to wake

    up¡±

    ¡°But.. you

    guys just

    a just left.¡±

    That much alcohol would have knocked anybody out.¡±

    ¡°So, what do I do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a room. You go talk to him in the same way this whole thing got messed up.¡±

    Lily sighed. ¡°jo, I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Come on.¡±

    To went to the counter and got a room, before leading her up to the fourth floor. She took Lily into a

    room where snoring could be heard. Lily walked over to the bed and stroked his hair back. He didn¡¯t

    move. She shook him. Again, no reaction. She climbed up on top of the bed and patted his cheek.

    ¡°LUKAS?! WAKE UP!¡± she screamed.

    To groaned. ¡°I told you. He¡¯s out.¡± She held up the key, ¡°Go to sleep, Lily. Go fix this,¡±

    She snatched the key from Jo. ¡°Why can¡¯t I sleep in here?¡±

    ¡°Because if you panic it could be worse. You¡¯re not ready for that. Now, gu. You¡¯re in the adjoining

    room to mine and Ethan¡¯s.¡±

    She followed to out, looking over her shoulder at Lukas breathing evenly on the bed. She entered

    the room Jo took her to and immediately climbed into bed after thanking Jo. She curled up in the

    nkets and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath and let Gemma put her under. She began to

    pull on Lukas¡± link again, only to find it firmly closed. She growled and started to pace angrily. She

    tried again and still it was shut. She sat on the ground with her knees pulled up. Gemma appeared

    in front of her and Lily moved closer to her.

    ¡°What do I do?¡±

    Gemma nudged her check. ¡°Reach for Gideon He¡¯ll let us in. He told me he would.¡±

    Lily hesitantly reached for Gideon¡¯s link with Gemma. She celebrated silently when it was wide

    open. She tried to tag on him through it, but she was the one pulled through it. She gasped out as

    her world reshaped. She found herself in a yard behind several dragons and her father.

    She watched as her younger self stumbled into view. Someone moving drew her attention. Lukas

    was walking over to her younger self. The scene froze when she

    wards Ana. Lukas wrapped his arms around the midair Lily and let her unfreeze. He sank to the

    ground with her in his arms. She looked up at

    He lowered his lips to hers. She melted into him until he pulled back to lean his forehead against

    hers.

    ¡°I want to go back to this day. I want to take you away. I should have taken you away,¡± he told her.

    ¡°I love you, Lily Why didn¡¯t you trust me enough to tell me what was going on? I could have

    protected you. I could have made you happy.¡±

    Lily swallowed down the hump in her throat. She approached the couple on the ground. She knelt

    beside them. Lukas looked at her with tears streaming down his face. He reached out to touch her

    face, his thumb stroking her cheek.

    ¡°Lily¡±

    the gripped his wrist and leaned against him. ¡°Lukas.¡±

    The dream Lily faded away. Lily climbed into hisp and buried her face in his neck. His arms went

    around her and she clung to him.

    ¡°I am so sorry. I should have never done that to you. I know..¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°I know you

    wouldn¡¯t hurt me like that.¡±

    His hand came up to grip the back of her neck as he started rocking her. ¡°I would have never forced

    you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± She squered him. ¡°Can you ever forgive me?¡±

    The dream wavered, before shifting to ake. He positioned her to sit beside him. He shifted and

    went into the water. She watched as he created a twister, before bringing her some fsh. He shifted

    back, smoke curling out of his nostrils from cooking the fish and held it out to her. She hesitantly

    took it. She looked up at him.

    ¨C ¡°You- you fished for me?,¡± she stuttered.

    He nodded. ¡°Because I love you. I always want to take care of you.

    ¡°Does this mean you forgive me?

    He tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°Only if you promise to never do anything like that again.¡±

    She nodded and held up a piece of cooked fish to his lips. ¡°I promise.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Oh, Lily!! Luces has always been the one person that can never ever hurt you, You just got to trust

    lot to trust him¡­.

    ..my not yet mate

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS ?

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79

    Lily sat straight up after jerking awake when she heard yelling from the next room. Her heart

    pounded and she pulled the nkets up to her chin. She frantically looked around, panicked at the

    unfamiliar room. She got up to creep closer to the door to try to figure out where she was and what

    was going on. A crash made her jump.

    ?! WHERE THE FUCK IS MY MATE?¡±

    ¡°WHERE IS SHE, 10?!

    She put her hand on the bathroom door. Lukas. It was Lukas. Her body started to rx and she

    reached for the doorknob.

    ¡°Lily, where are you? Aja is looking for you, Sommer told her through their link.

    Lily bared her teeth. Till go home in a minute. I have something to do.¡±

    Sasha¡¯s link opened and she groaned. Aja, good morning.

    ¡°WHERE IN THE HELL ARE YOU?! YOU HAVE BEEN IGNORING MY L

    LINKS! WE HAVE BEEN WORRIED!¡±

    ¡°I. I was going to visit Lukas. He¡¯s with jo in the other room and I was going to see him!

    *You have five minutes to get to the arena or I am going to punish you. You can see him after this

    challenge. He needs to be focused.¡±

    She rolled her eyes and twisted the doorknob. She stepped into the bathroom and her mouth

    dropped open when Ethan stood at the sink in nothing but a towel. He jumped and almost

    swallowed his toothbrush. He pulled it out of his mouth.

    ¡°Lily..

    She spun around flushing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I.. why didn¡¯t you lock the door?¡±

    ¡°I did¡­.¡±

    Lily turned the knob again and it came off in her hand. She let it drop, blushing furiously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I

    must¡¯ve¡­..

    She rushed away from the door as to pulled open their door. She went onto the balcony and leapt

    into the air, trusting Gemma to catch her,

    Two minutes, Lilianna! Get here. NOW!!

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    Lily nced over her shoulder in time to see Lukas throw Ethan over the balcony railing. Jo

    grabbed Lukas arm to keep him from diving after her mate. Lily reached for his link.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt him. It¡¯s not his fault. I got too eager to see you and-¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?

    ¡°Yes. Sasha wants me toe to the arena. 1-

    ¡®Will you be attending?¡±

    ¡®Yes. I¡¯m not supposed to tell you, though.¡±

    There was a slight pause. ¡°I thought my dream was a figment of my imagination,¡® he whispered

    softly.

    Lily sighed as shended in front of a furious Sasha and Aiden. Sommer stood a few feet behind

    them with the rest of her friends. Lily shifted her weight nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you, Aja.¡±

    Sasha pulled her into a hug. Lily hugged her back, struggling to draw in a breath with how tight she

    was being held. Aiden patted Sasha¡¯s shoulder.

    *Baby, she¡¯s turning blue. Let her breathe,¡± he chuckled.

    Sasha let her go to hold her at arm¡¯s length. ¡°Where were you?¡±

    ¡°I was at the hotel with Jo and Lukas, and..¡± She blushed, looking away. ¡°To¡¯s mate.¡±

    Sasha narrowed her eyes, ¡°Ethan was there?¡± Lily nodded. ¡°Oh my Goddess. What did he do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! I broke the adjoining door and walked in on him in the bathroom. I.. it was my fault¡­¡±

    Sasha burst outughing. ¡°The man is so dead. Lukas is going to kill him. Sorry about your

    gamma, Aidypoo.¡±

    Sasha draped her arm over Lily¡¯s shoulder to guide her to a seat 20 feet up into the stands. They

    got settled in and were joined by the rest of their family. Aunt Joy paced in front of them and her

    nervous energy put Lily on edge, too. Papa Slonsky got up to take her in his arms.

    ¡°Rx. Sommer has this. I had James renew his markst night. She can draw on his power, too.¡±

    Lily turned her head to look at James. He looked absolutely terrified. Lily swallowed hard, before

    she got up to move to his side. He nced at her. Someone cleared their throat and gentle sparks

    sent shivers through her. She turned her head to the ground where Lukas, Jo and a very bruised

    Ethan stood between Sommer and a strange man. Lily sighed. She felt bad for Ethan. He didn¡¯t do

    anything wrong. She was going to have to talk to Lukas about this. He lifted his arms and everyone

    fell silent.

    ¡°HELLO AND WELCOME TO THE WOLFBANE PACK¡¯S ALPHA CHALLENGE! I AM LUKAS, THE

    KING OF KINGS. I WILL BE DETERMINING THE WINNER AND ENSURING THE RULES ARE

    FOLLOWED!¡± He held up Sommer¡¯s hand. ¡°THE CHALLENGER, SOMMER ARES!¡± He held up the

    alpha¡¯s hand. ¡°THE CHALLENGED, CURRENT ALPHA CHET TAYLOR!¡±

    He let both of them go and to came over to them. Lily strained to hear what she was saying. Lukas

    looked up at her and opened their link.

    ¡°There will be no weapons involved. You may start in your wolves, but it is solely up to you. There

    will be no cheating. Both of you were checked for any substances that would give you an unfair

    advantage and both of you passed. This is to the death, so fight hard and fair. If you don¡¯t, even if

    you win, you will be killed. Shake hands and move apart. Let¡¯s get started¡±

    Lily whimpered as Sommer shook the alpha¡¯s hand. She moved to the edge of the arena, bouncing

    lightly on her feet. James moved to stand at the railing with Aunt Joy and Papa Slonsky. Lily

    growled when they blocked her view. She got up and quickly climbed onto the ledge. She looked

    down and saw Lukas watching her.

    ¡°Lily, what are you¡±

    She stepped off of it and her body dropped like a brick. Gemma¡¯s wings slowed her descent as

    Lukas darted over to catch her. Shended before he could get to her and he stopped a few feet

    from her, staring at her. Everything faded away as they looked at each other. His eyes moved over

    her slowly and she saw Gideon push forward. His eyes came up to meet hers again.

    ¡°Lukas,¡± she murmured.

    He opened his mouth, before closing it again. He hesitantly held out his hand to her. She shook her

    head and threw herself at him. Her arms went around his chest to his back and she leaned against

    him. His arm wrapped around her waist and he buried his face in her hair.

    ¡®Lily, Goddess I have missed you,¡® he linked her.

    The sound of a bell dinging made her pull away to turn back to the arena. Sommer was moving

    towards the alpha and Lily¡¯s body trembled. Lukas stepped up next to her, not touching her as he

    watched the start of the fight, too. The alpha shifted as he lunged towards Sommer. Lily whimpered

    and Look Lukas¡± hand. She leaned out in an attempt to see more as Sommer shifted, too. Star had

    gotten bigger and more muscr. Her dark grey fur shone under the sun. She darted around the

    alpha and he turned to chase her.

    She back flipped over him and grabbed his tail. She jerked her head to the left and the alpha was

    flung into a wall. Star sprinted over to him to dive for his throat, but he rolled and used his feet to

    kick her off of him. His ws tore at her stomach, leaving deep gashes and Lily had to bite back a

    scream. Lukas let her hand go to pull her back into his arms. The alpha grabbed a hold of the back

    of her neck and began to shake his head.

    Star failed for a second, before she shifted back. Sommer went with the shake, pushing it further as

    she twisted and pulled back. The alpha¡¯s teeth were dislodged from Sommer¡¯s smaller neck and

    some of her hair was ripped from her head. She backed away as he stalked her across the arena.

    Lily tensed and she clung to Lukas hand forfort. Sommer stopped fleeing and smirked at the

    alpha. Ile lunged for her again and she shifted back to roll and pin him to the ground. She growled

    in his face, before shifting back to snap his neck.

    Lukas let her go to approach Sommer. Lily tried to follow him to get to her cousin who had

    copsed, bleeding from the multiple wounds on her stomach, but jo stopped her. Lukas checked

    the recently shifted alpha¡¯s neck, before helping Sommer to her feet. Sommer held her arm across

    her stomach, wincing when he lifted her hand up into the air again.

    *WINNER, ALPHA SOMMER!¡±

    Everyone else in the stands bowed to her and to let Lily go. She rushed out onto the field to check

    Sommer out. She wrapped an arm around her and began to lead her off. They had just made it to

    the tunnels leading out of the arena when Sommer¡¯s knees gave out. Lily looked up at Lukas

    terrified that Sommer was about to die.

    ¡°Sasha is going to meet us, Lils. She¡¯s on her way down now.¡±

    Sommer reached for Lily. ¡°I need blood. Get me blood.¡±

    Lily¡¯s heart beat faster and she brought her wrist to her mouth. She bit into it, before holding it out to

    Sommer. Lukas grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Lily, you are a dragon. She is a wolf. Giving her blood will affect her aura.¡±

    ¡°How?,¡± she asked as Sommer paled more.

    ¡°She will be stronger, unmatchable for any other woll. Only do this if you fully trust her,¡± he

    cautioned..

    Lily pulled her wrist away again to tear it open again. Sommer hesitated, before taking it to lick at

    the blood, before taking bigger swallows. She kept drinking from Lily until she swooned and Lukas

    had to catch her. Sasha clucked her tongue, shaking her head.

    ¡°You have done too much, Lily. James get Sommer. Let¡¯s get them somewhere they can lie down.¡±

    rry her off to sleep.

    She snuggled into Lukas¡® chest and let the sparks carry

    Chapter Comments

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80

    Chapter 80 Minor trigger warning

    Lily woke up and stretched, freezing when an unusual scent hit her nose. Gemma surged forward to

    take control and growled in warning. A chuckle from the corner drew her attention and she

    immediately put her teeth away.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°James? What are you doing in here? Where¡¯s Sommer?¡± She looked around the room and

    inhaled. Lukas¡® scent was nearly nonexistent. ¡°Where¡¯s

    Lukas?¡±

    He sobered up immediately. ¡°Lukas is with Sommer. Sasha kicked him out of your room. She was

    worried if you woke up and he was in bed next to you, you would be scared so she kicked him out

    and-¡±

    ¡°Wait! Why is

    is he with Sommer? You trust them to be together?¡±

    Confusion crossed his face. ¡°Well, yeah she¡¯s my mate and he¡¯s-¡±

    Lily scrambled out of bed and james had to dart across the room to catch her as she stumbled.

    She looked up at him and tears filled her eyes.

    ¡°Why are they together?¡± she asked, her chest getting tight.

    ¡°They are getting ready to execute people. I hate that she¡¯s turning into him. He¡¯s a bad influence on

    her and-¡±

    She pulled back to p him. She straightened her back and her hands fisted by her side.

    ¡°HE IS NOT BADI,¡± she screamed.

    James his eyes on her. ¡°BEFORE HE CAME INTO THE PICTURE, SHE WOULD NEVER HAD

    KILLED SOMEONE, LILY!¡± He punched the wall and it left a

    hole. ¡°EXECUTING PEOPLE IS WHAT DRAGONS DO NOT WOLVES! WE IMPRISON THEM AND

    HAVE TRIALS! WE ARE FAIR! WHEN I MET HER, THIS

    15 NOT THE LIFE I THOUGHT WE WOULD HAVE! HE¡¯S NOT RIGHT ABOUT THIS!¡±

    She bared her teeth and stormed past him. How dare he say such things about her mate? About

    his? Lily was sure that whoever they were executing had a fair trial and deserved what they were

    about to get. She lifted her nose as she stepped into the hallway. She picked up on Sommer¡¯s and

    Lukas¡± scents. She turned back to look at him.

    ¡°James, I love you, but you are wrong. You are an alpha now, just like Sommer. This may not be

    how you want to deal with problems, but some

    some things are unforgivable. There are going to be times that you don¡¯t agree with her and she

    won¡¯t agree with you, but it is important to be united in public. When you think of what was going on

    before I came and got you guys, do you not want to kill the people who hurt Sommer? Do you want

    to walk around the pack and see the men that tried to force Sommer to let them touch her? She

    turned back around. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯re not the man I thought you were. What Sommer is

    doing, she believes is right, so why do you really think she is wrong?

    She hurried away from the room, following her nose. Their scents led her to the back where four

    men were on their knees in front of Sommer and Lukas. Behind the men were another three rows of

    people, females and males. Sommer paced back and forth as she talked to them. Lily watched

    Lukas who stood off to the side, ncing at the four story house every few seconds. He sighed and

    put his hands in his pockets. His muscles rippled under his shirt as he flexed his arms. Another

    muscle ticked in his jaw and Lily wondered why he was angry. Sammer suddenly lunged at one of

    the men who struggled to pull his hands out of his wrist restraints. Her ws severed his carotid

    and blood sprayed out.

    She red at the man next to the one she killed. ¡°And you, you were one of the two who took

    pleasure in beating women to within an inch of their lives. Their only crimes were not wanting to be

    pack whores.¡±

    She raised her ws again. A blur moved past Lily and secondster, James had grabbed her

    wrist. Sommer looked up at him. He pulled her into his arms, breathing deeply. Lily saw his eyes

    shift from brown to grey and she swallowed hard. James let Sommer go to move behind the man.

    He put his hands on the man¡¯s shoulders, before he quickly twisted the man¡¯s head around. The

    sickening sound of his bones breaking made Lily whimper. Lukas spun around and his face fell.

    She held out her hand and shook her head. He hesitated where he stood for a moment, before

    stepping up beside Sommer to whisper in her ear. She nced at Lily who was staring at the two

    deceased men on the ground. James moved the next man in line and ced his hands on the

    man¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°What¡¯s it going to be, Sommer? Are they all dying or not?,¡± he asked.

    Sommer bit her lip. ¡°Why are you here? You said you didn¡¯t want to be a part of this.¡±

    James tilted his head towards Lily. ¡°Because you are alpha and that makes me alpha, too. Your

    cousin is going to make an amazing queen someday and I hope that someday she takes her own

    advice.¡±

    Chapter 80 Minor trigger warning

    Sommer and Lukas both looked at her again, curiously James cleared his throat to gain their

    attention again.

    ¡°If they are going to die, can we just do it already, so we can move on?,¡± he said.

    Sommer nodded. She put her hand on Lukas¡® arm and Lily took a step back. Her hand went to her

    stomach and she pushed on it, suddenly feeling like she was gonna vomit. He nodded and walked

    away from her to stand behind the first woman in the second row. Sommer straightened upright.

    ¡°Marie and Kyle Harris, you are sentenced to death for your crimes against the children of the

    Wolfsbane pack, including, but not limited to torture during detention.¡±

    Lukas met Lily¡¯s eyes as he snapped the woman¡¯s neck. She whimpered, not wanting to watch

    anymore, but drawn to the fierceness in his eyes as he continued to work in tandem with James to

    execute the remaining people after Sommer sentenced them. After all 12 peopley dead on the

    ground, he shifted ufortably. He started to walk towards her and Gemma¡¯s wings came out

    He stopped moving and regret moved across his face, Lily watched him for a moment, trying her

    best to decipher her own feelings. She expected to feel fear and anxiousness, but all she felt was a

    sense of pride and righteousness for what they had done. She was shocked at how calm she was.

    Her eyes scanned over Lukas and she drew in a shaky breath. She was tired of all of this. She was

    sick of not being around him. She needed to get back to him. quickly.

    She turned around and took a running leap into the sky. Her wings pped hard as she flew away.

    An anguished howl came from behind her and she sighed. She opened their link, wanting to exin

    to him why she left and all of his hurt flooded into her mind.

    She cried out and Gemma almost fell from the sky as his pain almost crippled them.

    ¡°Lukas,¡± she whispered. I¡¯m sorry. I have to go

    ¡°Lily, please. Come back. I¡¯m sorry,¡®

    She pushed peace into

    e into their link. ¡®I have to figure something out. Please, understand.¡±

    ¡®I love you,

    told her softly.

    A lump formed in her throat and she tried to swallow it. Her body trembled and she wrapped her

    arms around herself. Goddess, she needed him. He was hers and she was going to get back to him

    even if it killed her. She had to finish school first and figure out the whole Lucy situation, but she

    wanted to do it fast. She needed-

    ¡®Lily? Say something, please. Don¡¯t hate me, baby. I¡¯m sorry. I.. You shouldn¡¯t have watched that.¡®

    She smiled softly to herself ¡°I love you, too, Lukas.¡±

    She felt his relief and she closed the link. She let Gemmae forward to send a celebratory st

    of fire into the sky. As soon as she got home, she would cement a n. She had until July¡¯s annual

    meeting to figure it out and that would be the day that their life would start. She couldn¡¯t wait. If

    watching that execution told her anything, it was that she was finally ready to be his and to have

    him as hers.

    Chapter Comments

    chika brocke

    Oh I¡¯m also tired of the whole back and forth Lily so git your shit together ASAP it long

    overdue¡­¡­¡­my not yet mate

    POST COMMENT

    4-

    Smallzzzz

    she¡¯s always ¡°figuring things

    it gets tirico

    VIEW ALL A COMMENTS F

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81

    She walked into the school¡¯s office and smiled at the woman behind the desk. ¡°Excuse me, my

    name is Lilianna Lincoln and I was wondering if I could speak to Principal Dora about something.¡±

    The woman smiled back at her and held up a finger. ¡°One second. Let me make sure it¡¯s okay.¡±

    A few momentster the door behind the desk opened and Principal Dora stood there. She

    beckoned to Lily who hurried inside her office. Principal Dora shut the door and sat back in her

    chair.

    ¡°Lilianna, honey, is everything okay?,¡± she asked, concerned.

    ínˆF

    Lily nodded. ¡°Yes, I was just wondering about my credits and if it were possible to graduate early? I

    know I will have to work harder than most students,

    but I¡¯m willing to do whatever I need to do to finish at the end of next year. I don¡¯t want to have to

    leave the school, because I love it, but I will if can¡¯t finish at the end of next year.¡±

    The principal sat back, smiling. ¡°Is this about Lukas, dear?¡±

    Lily flushed and looked away. ¡°Maybe.¡±

    The door opened behind Lily and she jumped. She nced over her shoulder to see the

    receptionist walking in with a stack of papers nestled in man envelope. She set it in front of the

    principal, bowed to Lily and left. Principal Dora opened the envelope and began to read the papers

    inside. She leaned back in her chair as she studied the papers, before shutting the folder.

    ¡°So, fitting 2 and a half years into a year and a half is going to require a lot of extra work, but this is

    what I will do for you. Take summer school thist year and next. This summer you will take your

    junior english, history, science and math, so that next year during the year, you can take your

    senior courses. For your gym credits, I will allow you to do n training. For your electives, I

    assume you will be taking art?¡± Lily nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. That will be the only ss we

    will have to figure out. I will need to talk to Felix to see if there¡¯s anything he can do to help you get

    thatst ss credit. Also, you will have to take health ss all next year and thest half credit

    next summer, but that will be your only credit you have left to

    do next summer.¡±

    She started searching on herputer for something, before looking at Lily. ¡°You need 4 other

    elective credits. You can choose any of the ones we offer or you can take any college level course

    we offer after school for seniors. You can take up two of those a year, one remaining this year as

    they are semester long courses. You do also have an unimed period for next school year. So,

    you can fill it with whatever course you would like.¡± She raised an eyebrow. ¡°How does that

    sound?¡±

    Lily sat silent as she thought about it. She bit her lip. Was this really what she wanted to do? She

    reached up to y with her ne. The sparks that raced over her skin made her melt inside.

    She sighed happily

    ¡°That sounds amazing. Thank you.¡±

    The door opened again and the receptionist walked in. She handed Dora a couple of pamphlets and

    left. She handed them to Lily.

    ¡°These are the courses offered after school. Please, go over them and let me know which one you

    would like to take before winter break.¡±

    Lily looked down at the pamphlets in her hand. She began to flip through them, stopping at the

    child psychology one. She set the others back on the principal¡¯s desk.

    ¡°I want to take the child psychology course, please.¡±

    Principal Dora nodded as she reached for her phone. ¡°I will get you enrolled. Is there anything

    else?¡±

    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I will let you know what Felix says. Get back to ss and stop back here after school.¡±

    ¡°Have a good day.¡±

    ¡°You, too, honey.¡±

    Lily stood

    up to leave as Principal Dora began to dial a number. Lily skipped happily back to her ss. She

    sat down and Margaret handed her a stack of papers. She slowly worked her way through them,

    almost too excited to focus. She turned her papers in and was dismissed from the ss, She

    wandered towards the library and halfway there she bumped into Kenny. He eyed her.

    Chapter B1

    ¡°What

    you up to, Lily?¡±

    ¡°I was headed to the library. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Skipping ss. I hate math.¡±

    Lily giggled. ¡°Wannae with me? I could use somepany.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    He fell into step beside her. She leaned her head against his shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m d we¡¯re friends again, Kenny. You were being kind of a dick.¡±

    Heughed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sensitive.¡±

    She giggled. ¡°Will you help me find something?¡±

    ¡°What are

    are we looking for?¡±

    ¡°Everything we can on the trio. I wanted to do research on them¡­¡±

    He eyed her. ¡°Don¡¯t you live with two of them? I¡¯m sure you can just ask them.¡±

    ¡°I.. don¡¯t want them to know I¡¯m n

    researching them.¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°This is about King Lukas, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s not really around¡±

    She blushed. ¡°Yeah ¡±

    He pointed to a section of books off to the right. ¡°Those are all about King Lukas. The next row is

    Queen Sasha and the row after that is I¡¯ll just sit here and watch you choose books. I¡¯ll help you

    carry them out.¡±

    She gave him a quick hug, before dashing towards the books.

    She gave

    ¡°MISS LINCOLN, NO RUNNING IN THE LIBRARY!¡±

    Queen Kni

    Lily slowed, flushing as Kennyughed behind her. She ran her fingers over the spines, searching

    for one that grabbed her attention. She picked one up to look down at the leather bound book. The

    Bringer of Death: King Lukas Lincoln She turned the book over in her hands. Seeing his title didn¡¯t

    bring the same terror and panic she had once felt. She hugged the book to her chest. She was

    going to learn all about him and his kingdoms, so that when she took her ce, she was not a

    liability to him. She settled into the seat next to Kenny and proudly disyed her book for him to

    see. He raised an eyebrow at her, but didn¡¯tment. She turned the cover to run her fingers over

    the title page. She nced at Kenny,

    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of the king?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Everybody is. I heard he¡¯s been less toleranttely. My parents say that a few years

    ago he changed. Rumor is that he has a mate that doesn¡¯t want him. Everyone knows he has a

    mate, but nobody knows who. Well, there¡¯s rumors about who she is, but my parents say that a man

    like that would im his mate, but not broadcast who she was.¡±

    Lily¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t want anybody to know who she was? He imed her, but not when she

    wasn¡¯t around, was he ashamed of her?

    ¡°Lily, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Why?,¡± she lied.

    ¡°You stopped breathing.¡±

    She turned the next page. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he broadcast who she was?¡±

    ¡°If I was king, I wouldn¡¯t tell anybody who my mate was either if they weren¡¯t by my side. I would

    worry that someone would take them and hurt them. My parents said she would be in danger.¡± He

    shrugged. ¡°I wonder if he has her hidden in his castle until she wants to be his mate. Don¡¯t you think

    that would be so romantic? The man is fine. Imagine it you¡¯re in the closet and he opens the door,

    naked with a towel-¡±

    Lily mmed the book closed and jumped to her feet. Her fists were balled and he stopped talking.

    ¡°You should try not to fantasize about the king! If he were to find out, you would be punished

    She picked the book up p and stormed off to check it out. He chased after her to grab her elbow

    ¡°Lily, what¡¯s wrong? I was just joking¡±

    She pulled away from him as the librarian scanned the book and her id. Her body tensed.

    ¡°Leave me alone, Kenny,¡±

    She ran out of the library when the librarian handed her the book. She was stopped by Felix as she

    walked by after thest bell. He gave her a smile.

    ¡°Hey, Lily, have you spoken to the principal yet?¡±

    ¡°No. Why?¡±

    ¡°I told her I would give you credit next year for two art sses as long as you were able to do

    assignments for both sses. I will allow you to do them at home and bring them to me.¡±

    She threw her arms around the teacher. ¡°Oh my Goddess, thank you.¡±

    He awkwardly patted her shoulder. ¡°No problem, Lilianna. You can go ahead and go home. I will

    let Principal Dora know I spoke to you.¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±

    Lily dashed away as she saw Kenny trying to get to her. She sprinted off campus, before letting

    Gemma take her home, Last thing she had to do was talk to Aiden and Sasha about doing official

    n training. She groaned. They weren¡¯t going to like that and she wasn¡¯t going to tell them why.

    Maybe she wouldn¡¯t tell them. Maybe she would just show up to the training. She groaned. They

    were going to be mad either way, but it was nobody¡¯s business why she was doing what she was

    doing. She licked her lips. She was going to have Sasha talk to Lucy¡¯s adopted family, because

    when school was over, she wanted her back full time. She wanted her life the way it was supposed

    to be and she would be damned if anything got in her way.

    Chapter Comments

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    POST COMMENT NOW

    SHARE

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82

    Lily¡¯s rm went off at 5 AM the next morning. She yawned and stretched after hitting the off

    button so hard the rm clock cracked. She got out of bed and began to get ready. She quickly

    showered, tied her hair up and put her tennis shoes on. She slipped out of her room, keeping to the

    shadows of the hallway. She stopped at the end of the hallway to peek around the corner.

    When neither Aiden nor Sasha were there, she jogged out of the castle, heading towards the

    training grounds where she knew Ethan would be training the new warriors. She fell into step

    behind four men who were talking excitedly about the day¡¯s activities. She sent up a silent prayer to

    the Goddess, thanking her for the men¡¯sck of awareness of their surroundings. She didn¡¯t want to

    get busted until she made it to the field and aura¡¯d Ethan to make sure he let her participate. The

    men lined up and she hid behind one as she watched Ethan and Jo walk onto the field. The man in

    front of her stepped forward.

    ¡°Excuse me, Beta JoAnn and Gamma Ethan, Princess Lilianna has been following us since we

    passed the castle. She is here.¡±

    Lily groaned as she gave them a radiant smile. ¡°Good morning, Jo, Ethan. I was wondering if I

    could join you guys for training.¡±

    Jo rolled her eyes, before pointing to the end of the line. ¡°Right there, Lily, and try not to make me

    kill the Drag?o warriors, alright?¡±

    Lily skipped to where she pointed, happy that she didn¡¯t have to aura them. Ethan shook his head,

    grinning. He began to pair the men up as Jo walked over to Lily. She led her a few yards away from

    everyone else. She eyed her.

    ¡°What are you up to, Lily?¡±

    She nced around at the other pairs as Ethan began to show them how to block and punch. Lily

    smiled at her.

    ¡°I saw Lukas execute people.¡±

    Jo tilted her head, studying Lily¡¯s face. ¡°And? How do you feel?¡±

    Lily took a defensive stance, raising her fists up. ¡°Like I really need this gym credit, so I can

    graduate and go home to my mate.¡±

    Jo grinned and started swinging at her. Lily blocked her punches and danced around their small

    area, avoiding Jo¡¯s ever quickening attempted attacks. She started throwing a few kicks towards

    Jo and gave a shout of victory when one hit her in the chest. Jo hit the ground with a thud and

    immediately rolled, kicking out at Lily¡¯s legs.

    Lily tried to jump to avoid the blow, but Jo¡¯s kick made her left leg buckle and she hit the ground,

    panting next to the beta. Jo rolled over on top of her and sent her fist flying down at Lily¡¯s face. Lily

    moved her head at thest second and weaved her legs through Jo¡¯s. Her fist flew upward to hit Jo

    in the middle of her chest and she groaned when she felt her hand break. She pulled it back again

    to send another blow up at her when Jo shifted over top of her.

    2

    Lily scrambled out from under her huge dragon and eyed her curiously. She snapped at Lily and

    Gemma took over, but remained human. She came down to snap at Lily again. Lily grabbed a

    hold of a fang and used it fling herself up onto herrge head. She slid down I¡¯s back as she

    tried to snatch Lily off of her back. She rolled to avoid the teething rapidly towards her face.

    She started falling off I¡¯s side and she dug her fingers between two of her scales to stop

    herself.

    She jumped back up and immediately had tounch herself over I¡¯s head. She started

    running down her back, before being forced to slide, narrowly escaping from being I¡¯s next

    meal. She got to her tail and I flicked it up, making Lily fly into the air.

    She let out a little scream and grabbed ahold of her tail as it smacked her in the face. She

    wrapped her body around I¡¯s tail and used it to start inching her way to the spot she knew

    would take her down. I began to whip her tail back and forth as she nipped at Lily¡¯s body.

    When she was a few feet from the scale she needed, she let go and was flung into the air. I¡¯s

    tail moved and Lily grabbed it again,nding a few inches from the spot she was aiming for. She

    let herself drop to the underside of it, so she could dig her fingers under the scale.

    I hit the ground with an earth shaking thud and Lily instantly regretted her decision to still

    be clinging to her tail when I went down. Gemma let them shift and crawled out from under the

    beta. She copsed on the ground, groaning and gasping for air as she shifted back. Ethan

    sprinted over to breath his fire onto I and she woke up, shaking her head. She shifted back

    and Jo sat next to Lily, ring at her.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°You were supposed to shift,¡± she grumbled.

    Lily shrugged, smirking. ¡°Guess there¡¯s a reason I¡¯m the queen of queens and you¡¯re the beta.¡±

    She pulled the folded up gym requirement paper out of her pocket. She held it out to Jo. ¡°Let

    me train with you guys. I know you were testing me. I can do this. Please.¡±

    Jo snatched the paper from her hands and signed it. She handed it back and got off the

    ground. She dusted her pants off. ¡°Go home, Lily. That¡¯s enough for today. Same time

    tomorrow and I won¡¯t go so easy on you.¡±

    Lily did a happy dance as she got up. She hugged Jo and then Ethan. ¡°Thank you so much! Please,

    don¡¯t tell Lukas. I want it to be a surprise.¡±

    Jo waved her hand towards the castle. ¡°Go on, now. Let me get my street cred back. I gotta go

    whoop all the recruit¡¯s asses to even have a chance at it,¡± she growled as she walked away from

    them.

    Ethan chuckled as he watched her call the recruits into a circle. She had one of them step into the

    middle. Ethan turned towards Lily.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you are here, Lily. This is just one more thing that will help you. When we¡¯re done with

    you, nobody will stand a chance against you.¡±

    Lily gave him another quick hug. ¡°That¡¯s kind of the point.¡±

    She pocketed her paper and turned back to the castle. She walked slowly back to it, thinking about

    everything she had to do. She was going to be exhausted and really stretching herself thin, but it

    would be worth it to be home with Lukas and Lucy. She rolled her shoulders back. She could sleep

    when she was dead.

    Chapter Comments

    Linda H

    wove not weaved

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS >

    8

    <share <="" p=""></share>

    POST COMMENT

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83

    Lukas

    He pushed his food around on his te. Today marked the 18th

    8th day since he had seen Lily in person or in his dreams. She had shut him out again. He wanted

    to go to the Drag?o n and snatch her up to bring her back to his castle to live in his closet.

    Everyday Sasha told him that she was happy and was smiling a lot.

    It made him ecstatic that she was doing well, but it made him worry that she seemed to be doing

    well without him. It made him wonder if she had decided not to be with him. He looked at where

    their daughter sat in her high chair, putting as many eggs on the floor as she put in her mouth. He

    sighed and reached for their link. It remained firmly closed and he shoved his te off of the table.

    The te shattered and Casey jumped.

    ¡°Sorry, Casey,¡± he mumbled.

    She eyed him. ¡°Still nothing from Lily?¡±

    ¡°No. Has she contacted you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, actually. She invited me to the castle tomorrow. She wants me to spend time with her

    daughter.¡± She tilted her head curiously at him. ¡°Nobody told her that you have Lucy?¡±

    ¡°Umm, no. I haven¡¯t decided on how to tell her and now that she has pulled away again, I am really

    not sure how to tell her.¡±

    ¡°You should just tell her, Luka.¡±

    ¡°I will Soon, I promise.¡±

    She stood up and hugged him. ¡°Try to hurry, Luka. She deserves the truth.¡±

    She walked off and Lukas was left wondering what he was going to do. He cursed and got up. He

    picked Lucy up and took her to his room. He bathed her, dressed her, packed her a bag to go and

    picked her back up. He bounced her lightly.

    ¡°Come on, my little princess, mommy awaits.¡±

    He went down to the foyer where nsky stood waiting, Lukas groaned. At least one of them was

    excited for the day. He got to enjoy his mates while Lukas got to have a meeting and would have to

    come back home to be alone. Slonsky opened a portal and Lukas stepped through, cradling Lucy¡¯s

    face to his chest. His sister and their mates stood waiting on the other side, Kni rushed over to

    take Lucy while Sasha rolled her eyes behind her back Gregory red at her as she walked back.

    ¡°The answer is still no. We have to wait for our egg to hatch before we try again,¡± he growled.

    Kni tilted Lucy towards him. ¡°But, Gory, look. Isn¡¯t she so cute and little and perfect? Just look at

    that little button nose.¡±

    A crash came from behind them and he spun in time to see Gregory Junior leap off the porch,

    chasing a snake into the bushes. Gregory ran over and managed to grab his foot, before the boy

    disappeared into the bushespletely. He carried him back to Kni, holding him out by his

    ankle. Juniorughed and tried to escape. Gregory¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°This is why no, Annie. I can¡¯t take anymore. He¡¯s gonna be the death of me.¡±

    Lukasughed and pointed to Lucy. ¡°This is why you should stick with girls, brother.¡±

    Gregory bared his teeth. ¡°And have to kill her mate? How is that better?¡±

    Kni shifted Lucy in her arms to take Junior from his father. She gave him a stern look.

    ¡°Behave, Junior or I will spank you.¡±

    His eyes widened in fear and he swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mama.¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Apologize to your father.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Daddy,¡± he said sheepishly.

    ¡°Now, go find Auntie Ana and stop making your father¡¯s hair grey.¡±

    They all watched as he scampered off. Lukas eyed his sister.

    ¡°Do you really spank him?¡±

    She giggled, shaking her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never had to, but Gory gets ignored. Come on, Aja, let¡¯s go

    rescue the nanny and let the boys get to work.¡±

    Lukas raised an eyebrow. ¡°You know, you don¡¯t have to justify the money you asked for. Aja would

    whoop your ass if you lied to me.¡±

    Aiden rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s still weird to be equal you. Anyways, the construction is not what I really

    wanted to talk to you about. Ash asked me to talk to you. Come on, this way.¡±

    He turned around to walk towards the woods that surrounded their castle. Gregory followed him

    and Lukas trailed behind them slowly. He was not in the mood for bullshit today. They walked for

    half an hour, before Aiden stopped to sit on a boulder. Lukas leaned against a tree and Gregory

    started skipping rocks on the small river in front of them. Nobody spoke for a moment and Lukas

    finally growled.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Are you aware of what¡¯s going on with Lily?¡±

    He stiffened as Gideon immediately went on alert. ¡°What¡¯s going on with her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been such a hermittely. She is very friendly and everything when she¡¯s around, but she

    goes to school andes straight home to sleep until she gets up for school the next day. How has

    she been in your dreams?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t. I haven¡¯t seen her since Sommer took over as alpha. Are you worried about something

    in particr?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m worried she¡¯s sneaking out, but we haven¡¯t been able to catch her. We don¡¯t know when

    she leaves or why. Ash was wondering if you would want to stay around tonight and follow her if

    she leaves,¡± Aiden said.

    Gideon started dancing happily in his head. ¡®Please say yes, Lukas. We can see Lily.¡®

    He stuck his hands in his pockets. ¡°Alright. What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°We need you to mask your scent and stay Invisible.¡±

    Lukas grinned. ¡°I can do that.¡±

    He could with a little difficulty, but would do it if it meant he finally got to see his Lily again. He

    nodded to himself. Aiden looked up as a shadow passed over them. Lukas looked up and a shiver

    ran down his spine. Lily was home. He looked at his watch. Why was she home? It was only

    midday. Aiden and Gregory started heading back to the castle. Lukas closed his eyes for a moment

    to make himself weightless. He opened his eyes and knew he was Invisible.

    ¡®Gideon, our scent.¡±

    ¡®I got us. Go.¡±

    He dashed back to the castle, catching up with his brothers as they exited the woods. Lily and

    Lucy were walking out of the door. Lukas froze as the vision of the two most important people in his

    life made him ache to hold them both. Lily smiled at Aiden and Gregory as she walked by. They

    nodded to her and she kept moving.

    ¡°You got her, Lukas?¡±

    He followed her off the castle grounds and down to another house. Ilis jaw clenched as she

    knocked on the door. He hated not knowing whose house this was. A few minutester, the door

    was opened and he rxed when he recognized her friend, Deborah. Lily handed her Lucy, before

    hugging her and kissing Lucy¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Thanks, Deb. I¡¯ll be back in a few hours.¡±

    ¡°Be safe, Lily.¡±

    Chapter $3

    ¡°I will.¡±

    He followed Lily down another street to another house. He was going to have to put a bodyguard

    here to watch Lucy when he couldn¡¯t be around. He wasn¡¯t sure if he trusted the girl with his

    daughter.

    ¡°If Lily trusts her, then we can, too. That¡¯s the one Aja said has the ydates with Lucy,¡± Gideon

    growled.

    girl. If anything happens to

    ¡°Shut up. We¡¯re getting a bodyguard. We have no idea what Lily is doing, so until we do, we have

    no choice but to trust the girl Lucy, I will bum her house down.¡±

    Gideon breathed fire out and smoke curled out of Lukas¡® nostril. ¡°I hate when you do that ¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Gideon responded smugly.

    Lily nced around her, before taking off into the woods, Lukas kept pace easily. She ran until she

    entered a field hidden by trees. Lukas bared his teeth when he saw a hoy waiting for her. He smiled

    at Lily who stopped in front of him, panting. She hugged him, before backing away. He raised his

    hand to her and she rolled her eyes, backing away a few more feet. She bounced on her feet for a

    minute, before stopping.

    ¡°You always expend so much more energy than you need to. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She swung on him and he danced away,ughing, Lily pulled back to grin at him,

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you down today.¡±

    You can try.

    Lukas watched in amusement as Lily kept swinging on the bay while he blocked and avoided each

    blow. He could see Sasha in her moves and he sent up a prayer of gratitude that someone had

    been working with her. She kicked out at him and he grabbed her leg to swing her around. She hit

    the ground and Lukas took a step forward as the need to protect her almost ruined his task. Gideon

    pulled him back. Lily jumped back to her feet.

    ¡°You know, Lily, you¡¯re never going to win like this. You attack too hard and fast tost for long.

    You need to be more controlled when you fight.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t all have gamma blood in us, Kenny. You¡¯re supposed to be teaching me, not lecturing

    me.¡±

    ¡°I think we should call it quits today. Ethan will be mad if you don¡¯t show up for training in the

    morning. Did you find someone to watch Lucy while you are at training? I could do it if you needed

    someone.¡±

    She bared her teeth at him. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want you to meet her. Her.. my mate will be the only man

    around her. You know this.¡±

    Lukas let out the breath he hadn¡¯t realized he had been holding.

    ¡°I hate to be the bearer of had news, but there are at least three men that are around her and I

    know for a fact that none of them are your mate.¡±

    She red at him. ¡°Aiden, Gregory and Ethan are not men.¡±

    Kenny blinked in surprise. ¡°Are they really women?¡±

    Lily dropped low to the ground, spinning on her left foot as she kicked out with her right, Kenny¡¯s

    legs were kicked out from under him and she quickly stood back up to kick him in his ribs. He

    grunted and reached for her. She danced awayughing.

    ¡°Never let your opponent know when you are going to attack, right?¡± She fist pumped the air and

    began to jog away. She stopped at the tree to look back at him, still giggling. ¡°Oh, and for your

    information, they are family. They don¡¯t count as men. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡± he mumbled as he got up p off the ground. She started to sprint away. ¡°AND DON¡¯T BE

    LATE TO TRAINING AGAIN OR ETHAN WILL HAVE A

    FIT!¡±

    Lukas followed behind Lily again. She picked Lucy up and went back to the castle. He watched as

    she fed Lucy and ate herself. Lily entered her room and Lukas slipped past her, careful not to alert

    her to his presence. She got Lucy settled into her crib and climbed into bed. She reached through

    the bars to hold her hand. She sang softly to Lucy until she fell asleep. Lily stroked her hair.

    ¡°Just a small nap, Lucy. When we wake up, mommy will y with you.¡± Lily yawned. ¡°I love you, my

    sweet girl.¡±

    She closed her eyes and a few momentster, she was asleep. Lukas settled on the couch to watch

    her. He ran his eyes over her and then looked at their daughter. She really did look like Lily and he

    couldn¡¯t wait to see them together forever in their home. He was more confident in her wanting him

    again after seeing her interactions with that boy. The first chance he got, he was going to show her

    and make sure she knew that this was the only things that mattered to him. Her, their daughter and

    being a family. He inhaled deeply.

    ¡°Soon, Lily. Very soon,¡± he whispered out loud.

    A smile lifted her lips and he knew that she had heard him in her sleep. He closed his eyes when

    she started pulling on him.

    ¡®Gideon?¡®

    ¡®I got us. Go see our mate.¡±

    Chapter Comments

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84

    Lily

    She climbed a tree and hid behind some leaves as she called to Lukas. Seeing Lucy had made her

    promise to herself not to let Lukas distract her fail Immediately. She smiled when he appeared

    below her in the middle of the small clearing. He looked around confised. She gave a small whistle

    and his head snapped around to store in her direction. He began to walk her way and she slowly

    shifted in preparation tounch herself at him.

    He walked under her branch and she threw herself out of the tree. Shended on his back,

    wrapping her legs and arms around his body. His hand circled her ankle and pulled her around his

    body. She squealed withughter as his arm went under her ass to lift her up. He turned to push her

    against the tree. Its lips Immediately descended on hers and she moaned into his mouth.

    She opened her mouth and her tongue shyly licked his lips. His tongue came out to duel with hers

    and she closed her eyes as he deepened their kiss. She pressed against him and sild her hands

    under his shirt. His heart thundered under her touch and hers sped up to match his. He pulled back

    to put his forehead on hers as he struggled to catch his breath. She ran her fingers over his chest

    and he groaned.

    She smiled up at him. ¡°Hi, Lukas ¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lils. I¡¯ve missed you.¡±

    She nuzzled into his neck and breathed in his scent. Gemma almost purred in her contentment. Lily

    brushed her lips over his neck and he tensed.

    ¡°I missed you, too, Luke¡±

    He cleared his throat and backed away from her. ¡°Sorry, I just. It¡¯s been awhile since I saw you.¡±

    She let her legs drop fully from around his waist and grinned up at him. ¡°Do you wear to y a

    game with me?

    What ge

    game?

    ¡°Hide and seek?

    He raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Hide and seek?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°You heard me. Unless you¡¯re scared of course¡­.¡±

    Heughed. ¡°TW hunt first. Go hide.¡±

    Gemma got excited at the thought of him hunting them. She urged Lilly to sprint deeper into the

    woods as he started counting with his face against the tree. She knew the woods that she was

    using for her dream. She had explored them for countless hours with Sommer, so she knew that up

    ahead there was a tree trunk

    with a massive hole in it

    She got on the ground to crawl through the bushes that hid the hole, grinning when she heard

    Gideon¡¯s roar signifying the hunt was on. She waited breathlessly as Gemma focused on the

    sound of his feet moving rapidly through the forest.

    He slowed as he neared the tree and she knew he was following her scent. He stopped right in front

    of the tree to sniff deeply. A twig snapping a few yards to the left of them had him hurrying in that

    direction. Lily carefully crawled our of the tree and scouted the area. He had fully disappeared and

    she jumped to her feet to dash back the way theye.

    She heard him behind her and she giggled. She pulled her shirt off as she ran, rubbed it over her

    body and threw it into the trees. She was almost to the clearing when she heard him growling. She

    sped up and had just touched the tree he used to count on when he stormed into the clearing with

    her shirt balled in his hand. He shook it at her as he approached.

    ¡°So, when you say you wanna y a game, you

    He stopped walking to run his eyes over her body. She got nervous as he lingered on her curves.

    He sighed, before tossing her shirt to her. She stared down or it in her hands, before looking back

    up at him. She licked her lips and reached behind her back. She unsnapped her bra and let both

    items of clothing drop to the ground. She took a deep breath and walked up to him. She reached

    out for his hands and put them on her breasts,¡±

    ¡°Are you

    a sore loser, Lukas?¡±

    ¡°If I am, do I get this as a reward to stop my temper tantrum?,¡± he asked breathlessly¡±

    un into his

    She pretended to think for a moment, before nodding slowly. ¡°I think it could be.¡± She looked up

    cyrs.

    can touch me. It¡¯s okay. ¡±

    He watched her face closely as his hands shifted on her breasts to cup them. His thumb rubbed her

    nipple and they both groaned when it hardened. She gulped and took a step back. His hands

    immediately fell off her body. She put hers on his shoulders and gently pushed on them. He knelt at

    her feet and she pushed on him again. He let her position ham on the ground until he wasying

    t on his back, staring up at her. She stood over him and lowered herself onto hisp

    til she was straddling him. She put her hand on his chest and leaned down to kiss hint.

    She put his hands back on her breasts and she began to slowly rotate her hips. His eyes changed

    to the darker green of Gideon and he pulled away to put his hands on her waist, stopping her.

    ¡°Lily, we.. we shouldn¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t want you to be afraid.¡±

    She touched his face, smiling down at him. ¡°I love you, Lukas. You have waited for me for a long

    time. I trust you. You have proven to me that you won¡¯t hurt me. I can give you this.¡±

    His fingers stroked her waist. ¡°Do you want to, though?¡±

    She studied his face for a minute and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I do¡±

    He sighed as he rolled her over. He raised himself up a little, so he could run his lips down her

    throat, leaving Mttle kisses along the length.

    ¡°Lily, I really don¡¯t want to make love to you for the first time in a dream. I hated thest time we

    touched so much. I will rouch you, but as for actually making love to you. I want to wait until we are

    together.¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Okay¡±

    He kissed down her chest to lick along the curve of her breast. He took her nipple in his mouth and

    sucked gently on it. Pleasure coursed through her body and she ran her fingers through his hair. He

    walked his fingers down her stomach to slide them into her shorts. He stopped moving. She tensed

    under him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?,¡± she asked muxiously, trying to close her

    He kissed her chest over her heart. ¡°Nothing, sweetheart. I was just thinking

    About what?¡±

    ¡°The day we were at the movie theater and I wanted to touch you like this so bad.¡± He kissed her

    lips softly. ¡°I was thinking about how this time, I didn¡¯t have

    to stop.¡±

    His

    is fingers rubbed her folds and she jumped. His mouth went back to licking and sucking on her skin

    on her chest. He gently eased one finger inside of her and cursed. He pulled it out to push it back

    inside and she arched her back as her body squeezed his finger. He added another one and she

    cried out. He arched his fingers inside of her and she came up off the ground as her body tensed

    almost to the point of pain, only to rx into spasms of extraordinary pleasure. He chuckled against

    her breast and slowed his fingers movements until she stopped moving. She stared up at him with

    her face turning red.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know-¡±

    He kissed her, cutting her off. ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m d I gave you your first orgasm. When youe home,

    baby, I will give you more. I promise.¡±

    She wrapped her arm around his neck and tugged him down to kiss him again. Her fingers moved

    through his hair. She puzzled into his chest, sighing when she detected Lucy crying outside of the

    dream. She kissed him again.

    ¡°I have to go, but I love you. I will see you soon, okay?¡±

    ¡°I love you, too, baby. Co on. Go handle whatever you have to.¡±

    She closed her eyes and called to Gemma to wake her up. She opened her eyes and rolled over.

    Her arm got trapped beneath her and she groaned when she realized her hand was down her

    pants. She giggled and jumped up to run to the bathroom. She quickly washed her hands before

    going back to her bed to make Lucy a bottle. She lifted her out of her crib and settled back against

    the headboard. She watched her daughter drink the battle.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Lucy, my little princess, I saw Daddy. She put her check on the top of Lucy¡¯s head and closed her

    eyes. ¡°He is incredible. We¡¯ll be home soon and then we will never have to leave. We will be a

    family and we will always be wanted.¡± She smiled. ¡°He is perfect, just like you.¡±

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85

    Lily¡¯s rm went off and she silenced it almost immediately. She rolled over to face the crib. She

    ran her hand over the empty mattress and sighed. She had sent Lucy back to her adoptive parents

    yesterday. It had been too hard over the weekend to sneak out at 4:45 AM for training with her. She

    was going to have to leave her there while she did her gym credits. She got up and quickly tugged

    her shorts and tank top on. She exited the room and began to creep down the stairs. She heard

    the door open and shut quietly.

    ¡°Ethan, if you woulde in here, please.¡±

    Lily froze when she heard Sasha¡¯s voice. Crap. She was up. Lily inched her way to the living room,

    following Ethan. He nced at her and lifted his finger to his lips, telling her to be quiet. She

    nodded. He walked into the living room.

    ¡°Good morning, Sasha. How are y

    are you

    ¡°Cut the shit, Ethan. Why are you here this early?¡±

    ¡°Well, you know Jo. She is guarding our egg and doesn¡¯t want anybody around. She kicked me out,

    too. I just wanted to eat breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You came to my castle with intent to help her lie to me. Speaking of. Lily, you can

    come in here, too.¡±

    Lily sighed and pushed the door open. She stood by the door, watching Sasha fill out the papers in

    front of her.

    ¡°So, who¡¯s going to exin to me what¡¯s going on? And before you lie to me again, Lani, please

    come here.¡±

    Kni entered the room behind Lily and took her hand. She dragged Lily to stand in front of Sasha.

    She put her pen down and looked up at Lily.

    *Talk and it better be the truth.¡±

    Kni kept her hand around Lily¡¯s wrist. She raised an eyebrow as Lily refused to speak. Sasha

    leaned back in her chair

    ir and pushed a piece of paper towards Lily who picked it up. Her mouth dropped open when she

    saw the signed gym credit paper filled out with every single date that she had trained with Sasha, Jo

    and Sommer. Lily met Sasha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?,¡± she asked.

    ¡°Well, I know you have been sneaking out every morning to go to the n trainings. You barely

    make it back in time to get ready for school Lily, you can not survive like this. You need to focus on

    school. I spoke to Dora and she has agreed to honor your past training as your gym credits. You

    have been so tired and you are losing weight again. Now, since you know what I know, do you want

    to tell me why you are in a hurry to get credits? I asked your principal, but I didn¡¯t want to hurt her by

    using my aura on her. She suggested that I talk to you. She yawned. ¡°So, what¡¯s it going to be? Are

    you going to tell me or am I going back to your school?¡±

    Lily sighed and sat in front of her. ¡°I want to go home, Ajn. I love it here, I do, but this isn¡¯t home. I

    want to be with Lukas. I want to be with Lucy. I want.. I want to be a family. I can¡¯t do that if I have to

    finish school.¡± She lowered her head. ¡°I love my school. I wanted to finish here. Principal Dora has

    found a way for me to graduate a year early.¡± She raised her head to meet Sasha¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know I

    am going to have to work hard, but Lukas is worth it. I love him.¡±

    Kni threw her arms around Lily¡¯s shoulders and squeezed her, ¡°Oh my Goddess! It¡¯s about damn

    time. He¡¯s going to be so excited when he finds out.¡±

    Lily looked up at Kni. ¡°You can¡¯t tell him. I want to tell him.¡±

    ¡°Make it fast, Lily. I¡¯m serious. The man misses you.¡±

    Lily smiled at Sasha. ¡°I n to, in person, at the n meeting.¡±

    Sasha grinned. ¡°I¡¯m really proud of you, Lily. Go back to bed, sweetheart. You have one more credit

    to get, but you can attend the weekend training and Aiden and I will watch Lucy for you when she¡¯s

    here. Now, shoo. Get to bed.¡±

    Lily leaned over the table to hug Sasha. ¡°Thanks, Aja.¡± Lily moved to the door, before she stopped.

    ¡°Do you think that I could have Lucy for winter break?¡±

    take summer courses at the college. That will knock out extra ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll arrange it. Also, I have

    spoken to a tutor for you. Dora has agreed to let you electives. You can take health 1 and 2 next

    year and graduate with everybody else. Next time, talk to me. I will help you. I know you think you

    have to do this alone to feel worthy of him, but you don¡¯t. He¡¯s not going to love you any less. Ile¡¯s

    not going to look down on you at all. You are still doing all the work, we are just getting you the

    opportunities.¡±

    1/3

    ¡°Thank you, guys. I really do appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°Bed. Now.¡±

    Lily left the room as Sasha began to tear into Ethan. She sighed, regretting that she got him in

    trouble. That had not been her intention at all. Lily nced back at the door. She wondered how

    they knew what she had been up to. She had been very careful. She stopped at the top of the

    stairs. She was going back to bed and that meant she was going to sleep. She could see Lukas.

    With that thought in her mind, she ran back to her room. She kicked her shoes off and dove into

    bed. She snuggled down into the nkets and let Gemma sink her immediately into sleep.

    Lily opened her eyes toplete darkness. She looked around and giggled. She had no clue what

    to do today, but she needed to figure it out before she called to him. She turned in a circle, before

    the perfect idea hir her. She closed her eyes and pictured the field of fers outside of the Dregio

    walls. She opened her eyes and gave a little happy p

    She called to him and within seconds he had appeared in front of her. He opened his arms and she

    ran into them without hesitation. She wrapped her arms around his neck and ran her fingers

    through his hair on his neck. He hugged her close, breathing in her scent.

    ¡°Lily,¡± he whispered. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I just wanted to see yo

    you.

    pulled back to look into her eyes. ¡°What are we doing?¡±

    She pointed at the Manker on the ground. ¡°Want to watch clouds with me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    She tugged him to the nkets andid next to him. She held his hand as clouds slowly moved

    across the sky above them. He pointed to one and kissed her

    ¡°Look, Lils, that looks like Gemona.¡±

    Lilyid her head on his shoulder. ¡°That one looks like Lucy.¡±

    He pulled his hand away from hers to put it around her shoulders. He pulled her closer to his body.

    ¡°Do you want to be a full time mom, Lily?

    She walked her fingers across his chest. ¡°Would you be upset if I did? To be honest, your answer

    isn¡¯t going to change my mind, but I want to know.¡± She shifted so that she was halfying on his

    chest. ¡°I want to be her mother, yes, but I want to be your wife, too. I want you to love us both.¡±

    He kissed her softly. ¡°I have loved you since I saw you, Lily. I have loved her since I found out that

    you were pregnant. I am ready for us to be a family. I have ¨C

    She leaned down to kiss him. His arm went around her waist and his other hand came up to grip the

    back of her neck. He deepened the kiss and she closed her eyes as she melted into him. She

    pushed her fingers through his hair met his arm tightened around her. She moaned into his mouth

    and he groaned. Lily felt him start to get aroused and she shifted on top of him. She put one hand

    on the ground by his head and raised herself up a little.

    She pecked his lips or

    once more, before putting her hand on his chest briefly as she sat up. She pulled her shirt off and

    unhooked her bra. His eyes closed and she heard hits heartbeat speed up. She took his hands and

    ced them on her breasts. Her hand went back to the ground to bnce herself as she began to

    rotate her hips. His eyes opened and he watched her for a minute as he rubbed her breasts.

    ¡°Lily, what are you!

    doing?

    She smiled at him. ¡°You took care of mest time. I think it¡¯s time I returned the firror.¡±

    She lowered her lips to his again and teasingly licked his Mps until he opened his mouth. He kissed

    her back and one hand went to her back as the other continued to pinch her nipples gently. He

    pushed her forward a little, so that his cock was nestled between her legs perfectly. She rolled her

    body and he monned as she ground against his throbbing cock. He cursed and rolled her over to

    her back. She looked up at him and swallowed. She raised her hand to touch his face.

    ¡°Gideon, bring Lukas back.¡±

    He growled and shook his head. ¡°Mine.¡±

    She pulled him down to kiss him again. ¡°Please.¡±

    2/3

    He growled again, but let Lakas have control. He leaned down to kiss her softly. ¡°Sorry,

    sweetheart, he wants your as bad as I do,¡±

    ¡°Show me what to do?

    He lifted her leg and put it around his waist. He put his hands t on the ground beside her head as

    he began to thrust against her care. He kissed down her neck, lingering at the scar that hey there.

    He growled against it and she trembled. He licked it once.

    ¡°Iyhen you¡¯re ready, Lils, I¡¯m going to erase this off your skin for etemily¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    She gripped his face and pulled ho up. ¡°Don¡¯t think about that. Be here with me. Right now,¡±

    the pleaded

    He captured her lips again as he started his slow grind again. Her arms wound his neck and she

    began to hate the clothing barrier between them. She lifted her hips to meet his mid she monord,

    ¡°Lukus, please, I want more.

    He groaned and sucked on her throat. ¡°I can¡¯t, hoby. As soon as youe home,

    1. I swor

    to you, I will touch you how you want me to

    She arched her back, pushing her breast deeper into his minut. She wiggled her hand between

    them to sip it into his pants. She wrapped her hand around his cock and began to stroke him. He

    pushed against her harder, penting

    ¡°Lily,¡± he moaned. ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡±

    She moved her hand faster and he bit into her neck as a warm, sticky thick liquld erupted over her

    hand. She pulled her hand out of his pants and he rolled off of her. She lifted her hand to look at his

    cram on it. He reached for her hard and she pulled it away from him. She met his eyes as she

    mised it to her mouth, Her tongue came out to Nok it off of her haunt. His eyes darkened as he

    watched her enjoy his cum. When her hand was clean, she settled back on his chest and pointed to

    the sky.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s two

    He

    people dancing.¡±

    le chuckled and kissed her forehead. He wrapped his arm aromather shudders again.

    ¡°When youe home, baby, I will make love to you under the sky.¡±

    She drew a heart on his chest with her fingers. ¡°When Ie home, I am never leaving.¡±

    ¡°Promise?¡±

    She nuzzled into his neck. I promise.¡±

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter

    Comments

    chika brooke

    Now we are talking just let out a breathe I didn¡¯t know i was holding Dang this reunion is long time

    coming. Now I see why this is your favorite chapter Astylynn. ¨¹

    My not yet mate

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86

    Casey

    She took thest set of papers from her brother. She grinned up at him. He had buried himself in

    his work thest 6 months, since Lily had cut him off again. She walked over to the fax machine to

    send the approved budget to the Lotus n. She hummed to herself as she watched the papers

    enter and then exit the machine one by one.

    ¡°Why are you so happy, Case? Care to share?

    She nced over her shoulder at him. ¡°After we¡¯re done here, Dad is sending me to Drag?o.¡±

    He bared his teeth at her. ¡°Why?

    She smirked at him. ¡°To see Lily of course.¡±

    ¡°Fuck this,¡± he roared. ¡°Why in the hell is she seeing you, but not even talking to me?¡±

    She shrugged. ¡®She¡¯s been busy, Luka.¡±

    He crossed his arms over his chest. ¡°I¡¯m her mate. She should never be too busy to want to spend

    time with me. She takes Lucy all the time, so she can spare five minutes to link me or call¡±

    She burst outughing. ¡°You sound jealous, brother,¡± she teased.

    He red at her. ¡°Because I am. What are you two doing?¡±

    The door opened and Jo breezed in. The five of us are going shopping. No boys allowed.¡±

    Lukas rolled his eyes. ¡°I still remember when you were one of the boys, Jojo.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just mad, because 1 get to see our queen, dick,

    Lukas picked up hisputer and threw it across the room. It went through the window and the

    ss exploded, sending shards everywhere. He jumped up and reached for jo as his hand shifted.

    She easily danced out of his reach.

    ¡°Keep it up, you big galoot, and I won¡¯t bring you back a piece of her dirty clothing to sniff at night

    like a fucking weirdo.¡±

    He flipped her off and stormed out of the room. Casey looked at jo with her eyebrow raised.

    ¡°He¡¯s gotten bad.¡±

    Jo nodded. ¡°I wish Lily would quit giving him an inch and then knocking him off of earth.¡±

    Casey giggled. ¡°He won¡¯t be mad too much longer.¡±

    to dashed across the office to put her hand over Casey¡¯s mouth. She tilted her head, straining to

    hear if anybody was standing outside the office. She slowly lowered her hand and narrowed her

    eyes at Casey.

    ¡°Be quiet! Lily wants this to be a surprise. Are you stupid, Case?,¡± she lectured through their link.

    ¡®Sorry, Jo.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jo said out loud.

    Casey skipped happily beside lo as she left the office to go down to the foyer where Lukas stood

    talking with her father. He turned to re at them.

    ¡°I absolutely loathe this shit,¡± Lukas growled. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jo patted his cheek and he snapped at her hand. She pulled back, frowning,

    *I¡¯m gonna bring you a damn sock, asshole.¡±

    Chapter Ho

    He grabbed her around the throat and pulled her closer. ¡°You better fucking not, if you know what¡¯s

    good for Ethan.¡±

    He let her go and she rubbed her throat. ¡°My, my, my, someone¡¯s sensitive.¡±

    He growled and Jo ran through the portal that was opened. Casey shook her head, grinning as she

    hugged her brother.

    ¡°Stop trying to kill your beta, Luka, or I¡¯m telling Lily you¡¯re being an ass

    ¡°Do it. Maybe she¡¯lle just to fight me.¡±

    Caseyughed as she stepped into the portal herself. She was pulled forward and spit out on

    Dragaond. The portal closed behind her and she looked at Lily.

    ¡°He wants you toe fight him.¡±

    A look of confusion crossed her face. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s at the point of wanting any type of interaction from you, even if it¡¯s youing to

    fight.¡±

    Lily sighed and rolled her shoulders back. ¡°I only have two more weeks of summer school. He¡¯s

    made it this long. Two more weeks isn¡¯t

    Joughed. ¡°No, but it might kill me.¡±

    Casey shoved her. ¡°Well, if you quit intentionally irritating him, you might survive.¡±

    Jo rubbed her arm. ¡°But it¡¯s so easy,¡± she whined.

    Lily burst

    t outughing. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go shop. I need to find the perfect dress and hope that this time

    nobody breaks my shoes.¡±

    ¡°Who broke your shoes?¡±

    ¡°Well, Kni did once and so did Lukas, I am starting to think I should just give up on having nice

    shoes.¡±

    Kniughed. ¡°Well, learn how to use your feet and we won¡¯t have to destroy your shoes.¡±

    gonna

    kill him¡±

    Everyoneughed as they started walking down the driveway towards the shops about half a mile

    away. Lily chatted excitedly about her sess in getting extra credits and how ready she was to

    find out if she would pass her junior sses. Lily moved towards Casey to link her arm through hers

    and Casey stopped. Lily was forced to stop next to her and Casey leaned towards her to sniff her.

    She closed her eyes as the scent of damp soil made her almost drool. Lily looked at her curiously.

    ¡°Who were you with?,¡± she asked Lily.

    ¡°My friends. Why?¡±

    Casey leaned towards her again to sniff some more. ¡°You smell amazing.¡±

    Lily pulled away from her. ¡°Stop smelling me. It¡¯s weird.¡±

    ¡°Lily, who-¡±

    ¡°Nobody, Can we just shop?¡±

    Casey growled at her and turned around. She started heading back to the castle while the others

    stared after her.

    ¡°Casey, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯M GOING HOME! I¡¯LL FIND MY OWN FUCKING DRESS!¡±

    She took off running and only stopped when she got back to the castle. She stormed inside and

    went up the two flights of stairs to throw open Joy¡¯s door without bothering to knock. She crossed

    her arms over her chest.

    ¡°Send me home.¡±

    Her father looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± she mumbled. ¡°Lily pissed me off and I want to go home,¡±

    He came over to her. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Just.. please, I want to go home.¡±

    Papa Sterling came over to hug her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to shop, do you want to hang here with us?

    We are working on a present for Joy.¡±

    ¡°No, Papa Sterling, I just want to go home.¡±

    Her father opened a portal and she went through. It closed behind her and she went up the stairs

    to go inside. Lukas came out of the living room.

    ¡°Case, you¡¯re back. Are you okay?

    ¡°Your mate¡¯s a bitch,¡± she sobbed as she threw herself at her brother.

    He patted her on the back. ¡°What happened, little one?¡±

    ¡°She smelled like my mate and she wouldn¡¯t tell me who it was. She just said she was with her

    friends,¡± she sniffled. ¡°Just because she can stay away from you, doesn¡¯t mean I want to stay away

    from mine.¡± He tensed and she cursed silently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luka. I¡¯m just upset. She loves you. I

    know she docs.¡±

    He squeezed her tight. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I get it.¡±

    for the m

    meeting.¡±

    She wiped her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here for

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I need a break.¡±

    He

    sighed. ¡°Alright, Case. I will arrange a vacation for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Go rest. I¡¯ll check out her friends and see who she was with. We¡¯ll find your mate.¡±

    She hugged him again, before going up to her room. She threw herself on her bed.

    ¡®Why

    Why didn¡¯t you tell him that Lily wasing and that was why you didn¡¯t want to go?,¡± Jenna asked

    angrily, pacing. ¡°She would have deserved it. keeping our mate from us.¡±

    Casey buried her face in her pillows. Because, Jen, she is still my best friend. I need to calm down,

    before I tell her that she smells like our mate. I don¡¯t know why I got so angry.¡±

    ¡°Because she was close to our mate and we should be the only one close to them,¡± she snapped.

    Casey bit her lip. ¡°We will be. She¡¯s too in love with Lukas to do anything with anybody else.¡±

    ¡°She better be

    e of Lukas wi

    will have to take the Goddess up on her offer for another mate, Jenna huffed.

    Casey groaned. They needed to find their mate, before she ended up just like Lukas, throwing

    computers out of windows and trying to choke family.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87

    Lily (Year Five)

    Lily slowed outside the humongous Deegan castle. She hadn¡¯t seen or spoken to Lukas in months

    and she was so excited, but nervous. She had missed him nightly in her dreams. She knew it was

    her fault and he would havee to her instantly had she sought him out, but after thest two

    times she had called to him, she had almost lost focus. Now, she was here to see him in person,

    but that made her even more anxious, considering thest time they had seen each other, she

    watched him kill half a dozen people. She took a deep breath. She had held firm in the belief that

    her dreams didn¡¯t really count, since he was never in control, but he never forced her to do anything

    in person either. So, it was almost like a dream, right? Kenny stopped beside her, watching her

    closely.

    ¡°Lily? Are you okay?¡±

    His concern for her always touched her heart and made her wish he could find his mate. He

    deserved to have what she had with Lukas. She took the arm he offered and smiled at him.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He led her inside. Her hands got sweaty and her heart sped up in anticipation. She nervously licked

    her lips as he watched her curiously. The line to be introduced to the n meeting slowly moved

    forward and every step brought her closer to him. At longst, they stepped up, preparing to enter

    the room. The doors opened.

    ¡°Announcing the arrival of Keh Lupus and his date, Lilianna S-

    Lily leaned close to the butler as her eyes met Lukas¡¯s from across the room. ¡°Lincoln,¡± she

    whispered.

    The butler raised an eyebrow, but gave her a short nod. ¡°Lilianna Lincoln,¡±

    She straightened as Lukas¡¯s eyes swept over her navy blue one shoulder gown that hugged her

    body until it red at her hips. By the time they came back to rest on hers, they were heated and her

    cheeks reddened. She gulped. Kenny offered her his arm again and she eyed Lukas for a moment,

    before gently cing her hand on it. Lukas stared at her hand on his arm for a moment, before

    meeting her eyes again, a smirk on his face. Excitement raced through her. He saw this as a

    challenge and she was eager to see how it yed out. She leaned in close to Kenny.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but you¡¯re in the middle of a very dangerous game.¡±

    Fear leapt into his eyes. ¡°Do I need to be afraid?¡±

    Lily grinned. ¡°Very.¡±

    Lukas¡¯sughter rang out and Lily¡¯s attention immediately went back to him. He leaned down and

    Lily froze when she saw Lucianna in his arms upon hising back up. He sat her on his knee and

    pointed quickly over to Lily as he whispered in her ear. Her daughter broke out into a huge smile.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy!,¡± she shouted.

    He kept his eyes on Lily¡¯s as he again spoke softly to the girl. He knew her daughter. Was he the

    one that had had her since birth? It would make sense. The person neverined when she

    asked for Lucy and didn¡¯t ever ask for her back. Kenny snapped his fingers in front of her face and

    she blinked up at him.

    ¡°MOMMY!,¡± came the excited scream again, before tiny arms wrapped around her legs.

    ¡°Oh, is this your daughter?,¡± Kenny asked, kneeling on the floor.

    Gemma¡¯s wing came out to wrap around Lucy, knocking Kenny away from her. Lily lifted her up into

    her arms and her wing cradled her against her body.

    ¡°Sorry, Kenny, but you know my n

    rules. My daughter is off limits to men.¡±

    He got up, rubbing his ass. ¡°Coulda just said that,¡± he grumbled.

    She looked around the ballroom until she saw Jo. She strutted quickly over to her and gave her

    Lucy.

    ¡°Please, remove her from the events.¡±

    1/4

    She kissed her daughter¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Mommy, wait. Daddy said that he won.¡±

    Lilyughed and touched her cheek, feeling lighter than she had ever felt. Her eyes sparkled at her

    little girl.

    ¡°Daddy is very silly, Lucy. Go to bed. I love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you,

    1. too.¡±

    She watched as lo carried her away, before she went back to Kenny who held his hand out.

    ¡°Care to dance?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    She took his hand and let him guide her to the dance floor. She let him begin to twirl her around the

    floor as sheughed and lightly flirted with him. She made sure to tell him how handsome he looked

    in his navy suit as they slowed near the throne. She leaned against his chest with her face towards

    Lukas who was watching her with an amused look.

    ¡®Lily, what are you doing?,¡± Kenny asked through their link.

    She smiled and looked up at him from under her eyshes. ¡®My mate is here and I need to know

    how he is going to react.¡±

    He tensed and began to look slowly around the room. ¡®Goddess, Lily. Are you trying to get me

    killed?¡±

    She threw her head back tough. I won¡¯t let him kill you. I promise.¡±

    They swayed together as he continued to nce nervously at all the men in the room as if he

    expected to be attacked at any moment. He spun her out again and his hand slipped from hers. He

    grabbed it again and she jumped at the sparks that raced through her body. Her eyes closed as she

    was pulled towards someone and when shended softly against them, their warmth chased away

    everyst bit of self consciousness and worry. She swallowed and opened her eyes. Lukas was

    staring down at her and the whole world fell away from existence. His eyes softened and his hands

    gently gripped her. He twirled her around, before pulling her back into himself. She let herself briefly

    rest against his chest to inhale deeply. He chuckled.

    ¡°Did you miss me?,¡± he asked teasingly through their link.

    She gathered her skirt in her hand and twirled herself back out as his hand moved hers in rhythm

    to her spin. She came back into him with her back flush against his chest. She seductively moved

    her hips against his and she felt his body react.

    ¡°Goddess, you still take my breath away,¡® he whispered silently.

    She turned in his arms to face him. Her hand came up to his cheek briefly, before she wrapped her

    arm around his neck. She stared up into his eyes, searching them. She expected to see anger,

    hurt and jealousy, but all she saw was pride, love and happiness. She sighed and let her fingers

    move up his neck tob through the bottom of his hair.

    ¡°And you¡¯re still every breath I take,¡¯ she replied silently.

    ¡®Lily.

    He bowed his head and she spun out again as fear made itself known. He let her go without

    question, but was more than eager to hold her tightly when she came back to him. He put his

    forehead against hers.

    ¡°You look happy,¡± he said, jealousy creeping in.

    song ended and he was forced to let her go. She met his eyes and curtsied low to him.

    as the so

    She giggled as

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± she purred. ¡°Thank you for the dance.¡±

    He bowed low back to her and she was shocked to feel herself get slightly aroused. He inhaled

    deeply, before standing back up.

    ¡°It was my pleasure.¡±

    Lily looked over his shoulder when movement caught her eye and she flushed when Jo, Sasha and

    Kni were standing there watching them with huge smiles on their faces. Lily gathered her skirts

    again and moved away from him.

    ¡°Coward,¡± he taunted her.

    She nced over her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not ready.¡±

    He met her eyes. ¡°I will still be here waiting for you when you are,¡¯ he told her.

    She melted. ¡°I know.¡±

    Kenny took her elbow and escorted her to the table. ¡°So, that was some dance with the king.¡±

    Her eyes moved over Lukas who had his eyes on her while another blonde leaned over the table in

    front of him. Jealousy filled her and she wanted to rip the girl away from him. She hated that to

    everyone he was the most eligible bachelor here and every female would be vying for his attention.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure he dances with all the girls,¡± she said slowly.

    Heughed and the girl in front of him looked startled. Lukas stood up and offered the girl his arm.

    She beamed up at him as he took her onto the floor. She could feel him watching her through the

    entire dance, but she couldn¡¯t see him with another girl in his arms. Her jaw clenched and she

    fingered her ne, breathing deeply to calm the need to destroy the hussy who had put her

    breasts in his face to entice him. Her eyes darted angrily to the girl when she giggled awfully loud

    at something he said.

    The song ended and he bowed slightly to her. He took her hand when she held it out and Lily red

    at him as he pressed a slow kiss to the back of it. He went back to his seat and the girl ran back

    over to her friends. Lily¡¯s heart pounded and she suddenly stood up. She needed air before she

    passed out in the middle of the room. She kept her eyes trained on the balcony as she headed

    towards it. She was almost there when the girl stepped in front of her with her gang of friends

    behind her.

    ¡°Do you think you have a chance with the king?,¡± she sneered. ¡°With your ugly dress and frumpy

    body.¡± She ran her hands down her sides, entuating her almost fake looking curves. ¡°He needs

    a real woman, not a girl who barely started puberty.¡±

    Lily blinked slowly. ¡°A girl who barely started puberty? Is that what I am?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you? How old are you? Like 127,¡± the girl said, before high Eving her friends.

    Lilyughed. ¡°Even when I was 12, I still had a better chance of getting the king

    They all fell silent and the main bitch crossed her arms over her barely covered ample breasts,

    making them almost pop out of her gown.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh, really? Prove IL When Lily didn¡¯t move, sheughed again. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so.¡± She turned

    towards her friends. ¡°Come on, girls. Let¡¯s go make sure this whore knows who the future queen

    is.¡±

    Lily watched them go back over to Lukas and start talking to him. He chatted with them and Lily let it

    go on for a few minutes. She approached Lukas, weaving through the girls. She tapped the main

    girl¡¯s shoulder and when she turned to her, Lily pointed at the empty throne sitting next to Lukas.

    ¡°You¡¯re in my way.

    The girl narrowed her eyes. ¡°I already told you, he needs a real woman.¡±

    Lily smiled coldly at her as her hand shifted. The girl eyed her fearfully. She swung her shifted hand

    towards them, wing down Lukas¡® face and torso, shredding his shirt. She leaned forward and

    expelled fire that raced along the marks, before disappearing. She pressed her lips against her

    stunned mate¡¯s lips. She smirked at the look of shock on the girl¡¯s face.

    ¡°I do believe he has a real woman as his queen.¡±

    She straightened her back and walked away. Kenny fell into step beside her.

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking mated to the king. Oh, I am so dead.¡±

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88

    Lukas

    He stood in front of the mirror, staring at his new mark. Gideon watched from his eyes and Lukas

    smiled at the happiness that had been a constant presence since she had marked him yesterday.

    After she had left, the girls that were trying to get his attention had left in a huff. lo had retrieved

    another shirt and jacket for him, grinning stupidly at him. His sisters had been ecstatic and their

    mates had stood behind them, shaking their heads.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how fucked you are.¡± Aiden had said. ¡°She¡¯s been with these two and they

    are spoiled.¡±

    Sasha had shimmied against him and he had groaned, before he picked her up.

    ¡°I might be spoiled, too,¡± he had called out as he tossed her over his shoulder and carried her out.

    Lukas shook his head to get those thoughts out of his head. He needed to focus today. Today was

    day 2 of the dragon n meetings, which meant it was challenge day, Everybody would gather in

    an enchanted arena that made their dragons useless. They wouldn¡¯t be able to shift or use their

    fire. Kings would challenge other kings and queens would be challenged for their mates. Bets would

    be wagered and people would die. Even the king of kings was sometimes challenged. He traced her

    mark on his skin. Goddess, she had surprised him when she had marked him and he couldn¡¯t be

    happier. His bedroom door bounced open and momentster his mattress springs creaked.

    ¡°Oi, asshole. Hurry up, ya princess. I¡¯m sure your hair looks fine.¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°I should have fired you,¡± he yelled through the closed bathroom dour.

    Joughed. ¡°Do you know if Lily will be there?¡±

    He paused, before finishing getting dressed. ¡°I don¡¯t actually.¡±

    He exited the bathroom to re at his beta who was rummaging through his drawer. She held up

    six empty bottles of lube and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I was just in here. How did you go through six bottles in like 24 hours?¡±

    He snatched them away from her. ¡°None of your fucking business¡±

    Her eyes softened as she watched him toss the bottles in the trash. ¡°The mark means you need to

    mate.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t push her, Jo. Now, drop it.¡±

    She shrugged. ¡°Sult yourself, lover boy. Be on the field in ten minutes.¡±

    He growled at her as she danced away. He picked up the leather bracelet and put it back on. He

    hated that he had practically worn the leather out by always touching it. It was his good luck charm

    and he loved it. He jogged out of the room, before leaping into the sky. He had five minutes to

    cover miles to the field. Hended and walked through the gates. The spell wrapped around him,

    putting Gideon to sleep. He went to his throne that overlooked the field.

    A line of 7 women were already on it. He groaned. Queen challenges were first. He began to search

    the arena and he sat forward when his gazended on Lily who was chatting with the boy fromst

    night. She gave him a hug and got up to move by Sasha who was bouncing their daughter on her

    lap.

    His

    is little girl reached for Lily who immediately nuzzled into her throat. His heart swelled. He couldn¡¯t

    believe that he was finally getting to see Lily and Lucy together and didn¡¯t have to hide that he wasBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    watching them. Itpleted his world and gave him hope for their future. A bell sounded and he

    stood up. He spread his arms

    ¡°WELCOME TO THE ROYAL CHALLENGE! HERE ALL THE DISPUTES WILL BE HANDLED AND

    DEALT WITH FAIRLY! WE WILL HONOR THE QUEEN

    CHALLENGES FIRST! JOANN YOU MAY STARTI¡±

    lo stepped up to the first girl. ¡°Who are you challenging?¡±

    ¡°Lilianna Lincoln for the king.¡±

    Lukas narrowed his eyes on the girl. He had never seen her before. What the fuck was going on?

    His eyes went to Lily who was calmly walking down to the arena with her head held high. He had

    never been so proud and terrified in his life. He knew the other women saw her as weak, because

    she was so young. He hoped that in their time apart she had continued to keep up with her training.

    Jo finished telling them the rules, before backing away. Lily stood in the middle of the arena waiting.

    The other girl circled her, over and over again. The girl lunged at her from behind and Lily

    sidestepped. The girl tumbled to the ground and Lily kicked her in the head, before meeting Lukas¡¯s

    eyes.

    1/3

    ¡°Dasy.¡±

    to checked the girl before announcing she was unconscious and naming Lily the winner. Lily

    started to head back to her seat when her name was called again and she stiffened. Lukas

    watched anxiously as she took down another 5 women. He saw her fatigue as the fights went on

    and he wanted to intervene, but if he did that, it would be an automatic forfeiture for Lily. Jo went to

    thest girl and Lukas groaned already knowing what wasing. The bimbo from the ballst

    night jogged out to meet Lily in the middle of the field. Lily rolled her eyes and looked at Jo

    ¡°She could lose by dying, correct?

    Lily¡¯s question stunned him and he saw the grin that to quickly removed from her face when she

    nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    To repeated the rules and stepped back. Lily rolled her shoulders and when the girl lunged, she

    twisted her body to let the girl fly past her. She sprinted towards the weapons to grab a dagger. She

    spun on her heels and headed back towards the girl. She tossed the de between her hands.

    ¡°You will never be woman enough for my mate.¡± The girl threw a punch, before dodging the swing of

    the dagger that never came. ¡°He will always love me,¡± Lily continued to taunt. She ran her hands

    down her body. ¡°This little barely hitting puberty body is the one he wants under him.¡± She pulled

    her shirt off, revealing a sports bra. ¡°He¡¯s waited for me for years. I find it hrious that you thought

    one dance made you queen.¡±

    Lily ducked punch after furious punch,ughing at the girl. She danced away, tying her hair back.

    She ran a finger up her body and touched his scale that still hung around her neck.

    ¡°When I mate with him, I promise you, he won¡¯t be thinking of you. Or anybody else.¡±

    Lukas leaned over the balcony to watch his woman closely. Goddess,

    she

    was stunning and she wanted to mate with him. His body heated at the thought of her under him.

    Her taunts were getting under the girl¡¯s skin and she was getting sloppy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how bad you are without that dagger,¡± the girl yelled at her.

    Lily held it up. ¡°This dagger?¡±

    ¡°Yes, bitch.

    Lily shrugged and threw the dagger over her shoulder. ¡°You still die.¡±

    The girl lunged at her again and Lily jumped back at her, going into a slide seconds before they

    collided. The girl¡¯s legs were taken out and Lily leaped into her back. She put her knee into the girl¡¯s

    neck, making her face dig into the ground.

    ¡°I told you. He was mine. You should have known your ce.¡±

    Lily twisted her neck and the sound of bones breaking echoed around the arena. Lily let the girl fall

    to the ground with her face facing the sky.jo hurried over to announce Lily as the winner. She held

    up her hand.

    ¡°IS THERE ANYTHING YOU WOULD LIKE TO SAY, LILIANNA?¡±

    Lily smiled coldly and let her eyes move slowly over t

    crowd.

    ¡°My name is Lilianna Lincoln. My mate is Lukas Lincoln,

    In, the ki

    king of kings, the bringer of death.¡± She straightened her back. ¡°I am the queen of queens and I do

    not share. Whoever challenges me will all die. I am done running. I am here to im what¡¯s mine.

    My mate, our daughter and my kingdom. Bow or I will make you bow.¡±

    Lukas watched as every single person knelt on the ground except for their family. Lily hugged lo

    and blew a kiss to Lukas who watched proudly from above her. She walked back to retrieve their

    daughter from Sasha and settled back into her seat. Ja pped her hands and called for the start

    of the king¡¯s challenges. Lukas kept his eyes on his mate as battles waged on below him. She

    was beautiful and so different from the little girl that had cowered before him the first time he had

    set eyes on her.

    ¡°I challenge Lukas Lincoln for Deegan.¡±

    The words snapped him out of his thoughts and back to the field. Jo was eyeing him and stood up.

    He stepped over the edge of the balcony, dropping effortlessly to the ground. He nodded at the

    Golden n¡¯s king.

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    Some people just have a de@th wish. Bye King Golden rinext¡­my not yet mate

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS ?

    SHARE

    POST COMMENT

    3/3

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89

    Jo repeated the rules again and backed away. He knew she was nervous for him, but he didn¡¯t

    care. If this man was stupid enough to challenge him, he would win stupid prizes. The man eyed

    him.

    ¡°Swords?¡±

    Lukasughed. ¡°Sure.¡±

    They calmly walked over to the weapons and Lukas selected a basic sword while his opponent

    selected one that had four des and was coated in dragon¡¯s bane. Lukas raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°Good choice.¡±

    They met back at the middle of the arena and Lukas waited as the man tried to decide on a course

    of action. After a few minutes, he began to swing the des at him and Lukas blocked every one

    with ease. The weaker king fell back, smirking.

    ¡°Wanna make this more interesting?

    Lukas tilted his head. ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡±

    The man held up his hand and snapped his fingers. A scream echoed around the arena followed by

    a child crying. Lukas eyes were drawn to Lily who had been forced to her knees with a de

    against her throat while another man held their daughter standing on a chair with another de to

    her throat Lukas¡¯s jaw clenched. The lower king smirked,

    ¡°You lose, they die

    Lukas turned back to face Lily. ¡°Lily, baby, close your eyes.¡±

    Lukas stabbed his sword into the ground so that it stood straight up. He paced away from it as he

    took off his shirt.

    ¡°I want you to know that after I kill you, the Golden n will be in ruins. I will burn it to the ground

    and you only have yourself to thank.¡±

    The man rolled his eyes. ¡°Today, you will lose your kingdom and will be left to mourn your mate and

    her bastard child.¡±

    Anger flew rapidly through his body, but he held it back. He couldn¡¯t react with it. Not with his

    family¡¯s lives in danger. He smiled coldly at the man in front of him.

    ¡°I am going to eat your mate.¡± He bared his teeth. ¡°Slowly.¡±

    He began to stalk the man across the arena and he swung the sword wildly at Lukas. Hended

    blow after blow on Lukas¡® body and blood poured from him, but he still kept pushing him across the

    arena until his back was against the far wall. The man looked around and the look of defeat on his

    face when he realized there was nowhere left for him to run to, made Lukas chuckle darkly.

    The man raised the quadruple sword and pushed it into Lukas¡¯s stomach, who simply backed away

    to pull it out. He threw it away from him and grabbed the other man around the throat when he tried

    to run past him. He mmed him hack against the wall and took pleasure when he heard bones

    crack. He leaned down to look into the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°My daughter is not a bastard.¡±

    He pushed his hand into the man¡¯s chest and ripped his heart out of the gaping wound. He held it

    up as he turned around. The two men who had threatened his women were thrown onto the ground

    in front of him by Aiden and Gregory. He stomped angrily over to the men, picking up the sword he

    had left in the ground. He pushed the now deceased heart onto it and bnced it de up on the

    ground. He reached down and swiftly removed the other two¡¯s hearts before adding them to the

    sword. He held it up in the sky.

    ¡°THE GOLDEN CLAN IS NO MORE! THREATEN MY FAMILY AND I WILL END YOURS! LET THIS

    BE YOUR LESSON! DON¡¯T MAKE ME HAVE TO TEACH YOU AGAIN! NEXT TIME I WON¡¯T BE

    SO NICE!¡±

    He handed to the sword and rushed out of the arena. He passed through the spell¡¯s barrier and

    Gideon instantly leapt into action, healing him. He sank to the ground with his hack against the wall,

    panting

    ¡°Fuck, Luka. At least tell me you got a lick or two in, Gideon growled.

    10

    Lukasughed. ¡°If you think this is bad, then I won¡¯t tell you what I got you for dinner.¡®

    Gideon¡¯s curiosity peaked. ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡±

    ¡°The hearts of the bastards who challenged me and threatened Lucy and Lily.¡±

    His growl made Lukas¡¯s head pound. ¡®I want them raw,¡±

    ¡°Done.¡± He closed his eyes as the pain finally made itself known. ¡°Take us to our room. I¡¯m

    fading¡­.

    Lukas woke up andid in bed staring at the ceiling. He groaned and rolled over, his stiff body,

    protesting. He needed a shower to help ease the stiffness. He gingerly sat up and realized he was

    already naked.

    ¡°What the fuck happened?, he asked Gideon.

    ¡°Do you know how hard it is to work your stupid body sometimes. I had to rinse you off. You were

    covered in blood. You¡¯re wee,¡± he angrily replied.

    Lukas ran his fingers through his hair. Thanks, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    He slowly made his way to the bathroom and started the water, putting it on the hottest it would go.

    He reached for Jo¡¯s link

    ¡®Is Lily and Lucy okay?¡±

    ¡®Yes. Lily put Lucy down to bed. You will have to go si

    see her tomorrow. Lucy didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t sleep in her room.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys allow her to?¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Lily said she wanted her tonight and that you needed to heal. We all agreed. Besides, she is Lucy¡¯s

    mother, Luke.¡±

    ¡°I know, but¡­. Never mind. Lily isn¡¯t going to hurt her. I¡¯m going to rest tonight. I¡¯ll see you in the

    morning.¡±

    ¡°If you need me. link me.¡±

    He cut the link and walked back into the main room to y some music. He turned it all the way up

    and went back to the shower. He stepped under the shower and leaned against the wall as the

    water ran over his body, soothing the stiffness. His mind started to rey the events of the day and

    his body grew hard at the image of Lily in just her sports bra..

    Goddess, she had been so glorious iming him and their kingdom. She was going to be an

    amazing queen and he knew he had made the right choice to wait for her. His hand wrapped

    around his cock and he began to stroke it. His head dropped back as he pictured herying on his

    bed with her legs spread, wearing nothing, but that stupid little sports bra. His hand fisted against

    the cold tiles.

    ¡°Lily,¡± he moaned.

    Hands moved over his back and he jumped. Sparks raced along his skin and he froze, cursing

    himself. Her arms went around his waist as she pressed kisses along his spine. She pulled away to

    run a finger over the lilies on his back.

    ¡°Are these for me?,¡± she asked shyly. He nodded. ¡°I wish I was this beautiful.¡±

    His hand left his cock to reach behind him to take her hand. He pulled it around to his mouth where

    he turned it palm up to press a kiss over the erratic heartbeat in her wrist.

    ¡°Nothing could ever capture your beauty, Lils. To me you are perfect. You always have been.¡±

    She pressed against him again and when her nipples pressed into his back, he groaned. His body

    got harder and he tried to push his cock discreetly between his legs. Her hands moved over his

    chest, slowly moving lower. His body shuddered at her touch and he wanted to pick her up, to carry

    her to his bed. Her fingers stopped at the curls just above where his cock stood fully erect. Nothing

    in the room moved for a small eternity. Not even their hearts could be heard beating as time stood

    still. Then her fingers glided down over his shaft and he had to fist his hands against the tiles again

    in an effort to remain still. Her touch was light, barely there and grew more intense with every stroke

    until her hand closed around him. His eyes closed.

    ¡°Lily, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    She stood on her tippy toes to lick a bead of water off of his neck, before putting her mouth next to

    his ear.

    ¡°You¡¯ve waited patiently for me for 5 years, Lukas. Let me give you some hope.¡±

    He groaned as he helplessly pushed against her hand. She felt so good.

    ¡°Lily,¡± he moaned.

    She kissed his neck again. ¡°Lukas,¡± she purred.

    His body spasmed as he released his load all over her hand and the wall. His eyes snapped open

    when she stopped moving. Her heart thumped against his back and he cursed himself. What was

    wrong with him? He knew she wasn¡¯t ready for this and he had still let her- She turned him around

    and pushed him against the wall. Her arms went around his neck and she pressed even more

    kisses along his throat. He groaned and lifted her. Her legs went around his waist as she continued

    to kiss him. Her mouth opened and he tentatively let his tongue wander into it. She pulled back

    breathlessly.

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lily?¡±

    Take me

    to bed.¡±

    He studied her face for a moment before he turned the water off. He carried her to bed and gently

    set her on it. He moved back a few feet to run his eyes over her body. Her lips were swollen from

    his kisses and her nipples were puckered, begging for his touch. Her legs were slightly apart and he

    could smell the arousaling off of her. The almost invisible blond curls were damp and not just

    from their shared shower. She was perfect and he was going to show her. He raised his eyes to

    hers.

    ¡°Lily, can I touch you?¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika Brocke

    Aaaaah,I love your choice of words here.. oh boy. B

    VIEW 1 COMMENT!

    SHARE

    POST COMMENT

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90

    Lily

    His question shocked her and she knew it shouldn¡¯t. She knew he would always respect her wishes

    and had not push her further than she was ready to go. Her eyes moved over his body, taking in

    every bulging muscle and tapered line on his body. She had felt his erection before, but she still had

    no idea how big he actually was. She swallowed nervously.

    Yer

    feel ufortable, tell me and I will stop

    He met her eyes. ¡°If you fe

    She

    nodded, unable to form words with the look in his eyes. He looked like he was starving and she was

    hisst meal. She had seen that look before and that man hadn¡¯t been gentle. Her body tensed and

    she pulled a pillow over her body as she pushed herself up. Her heart pounded and her chest got

    tight. He sat on the side of the bed and reached over to cup her cheek. He pulled her face forward

    to press his forehead against hers. His other hand took her hand and pressed it into his chest over

    his heart.

    ¡°I got you, Lily. Just breathe, baby. That¡¯s it. In and out. Deep breaths, One. Two Three Four. In

    and out. That¡¯s it. Good girl. Eyes on me, baby. It¡¯s just

    and you.¡±

    mie

    She stared into his eyes, letting his touch calm her panic. She closed her eyes briefly, before

    pressing a soft kiss to his lips. He shifted her on the bed so that shey curled up into his side. She

    sighed and traced a heart on his chest.

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    PA

    ¡°Mhmm?¡±

    ¡°I love you,¡±

    He kissed her forehead. ¡°I love you, too.¡±

    She climbed onto hisp and gripped his face in her hands. She kissed him again and this time

    she immediately opened her mouth for him to deepen the kiss, which he did with no hesitation.

    ¡°Touch me,¡± she whispered in his head. ¡®Show me that this can be right,¡® she begged.

    He slowly rolled her over, looking into her eyes. I¡¯ll go slow.¡± He kissed over her cheek and began to

    move down to her throat.

    ¡®Tilt your head back, baby. Let your body react naturally.¡±

    She closed her eyes as her heart rate kicked back up. She let her head drop back onto the

    mattress.

    ¡®This is Lukas. He won¡¯t hurt me,¡® she chanted to herself.

    His lips moved down her throat slowly, leaving kisses all along it. He kissed back up her neck until

    her body rxed under his touch. She moaned softly and he paused, before kissing the spot again.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Lily cried out.

    He licked the spot and her body arched in pleasure.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to move lower now, just rx and let me show you!

    He shifted on the bed so that he could kiss down her chest to her breast. He licked her nipple and

    she jumped. He met her eyes as he licked her again. He slowly held up his hand.

    ¡®I¡¯m going to touch your other breast with my hand, okay?¡±

    She nodded and he cupped her breast as he yed with her nipple with his tongue. He massaged

    her breast while his mouth took more of her other one in. Her eyes closed again and she pushed

    her breast up into his mouth more. He switched positions so he couldvish just as much attention

    on the other one. His other hand ran over her spot on her neck, sending trembles through her body.

    The scent of her arousal grew and it enticed him to fuck her fast. He ignored the urge and when he

    faltered, Gideon shored up his resolve to not hurry.

    1/4

    ¡°I¡¯m going lower, sweetheart, but I need you to shift on the bed. I want you to know that you are in

    control of what I¡¯m doing next.¡±

    She nodded as he stood up, backing away. What do I do?¡±

    He touched the edge of the bed. ¡®Here. Put yourself here,¡±

    She reached out to touch his cock, but he gently wrapped two fingers around her wrist, stopping

    her.

    ¡®If you want to do thatter, we can, but this is about you right now.¡±

    She looked away from him as she positioned herself on the edge of the bed. He knelt at her feet

    between her legs. He lifted one leg up and methodically kissed every centimeter of her skin leading

    up to the ce that was screaming out for him. He pressed a kiss to the left side of her lower lips,

    before backing away to do the same thing to the other side. He put his hands under her on the

    bed.

    ¡®Scoot lower, Lils, and spread your legs more.

    She rose up her elbows to stare down at him. She knew he could feel her hesitation. He waited for

    her to decide with his eyes fixed on hers. She inched her way down on the bed, beforeying t on

    her back. He didn¡¯t touch her until she spread her legs. He started kissing her thighs, before

    moving to her core to do the same there. She jumped at the first contact on her already sensitive

    clit. He parted her lips with his tongue, licking along every seam, before licking and sucking on her

    clit. Her eyes closed as she lifted her hips.

    ¡°Lukas,¡± she moaned.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby. Just enjoy it. I¡¯m going to touch your legs with my hands, now. Just enjoy it.¡®

    His hands ran up and down her legs as he continued to nibble and tick along her wetness. When

    she had grown used to his touch on her legs, he paused.

    ¡°Can I touch

    you with

    my hands here, too?,¡± he murmured, licking her lips again.

    She shyly nodded. His fingers came up to stroke her lips and move along all of her folds. He spread

    them open to lick her deeper and her back arched as her body tightened. He took that as a sign to

    let his tongue move fully into her core. He pushed it deep inside of her before retracting it, only to

    repeat it over again until she wound her fingers into his hair to hold him still while she ground

    against his face. He breathed out and let his fire heighten her pleasure, making her explode around

    his tongue. He groaned as his rock hard cock sent his cum all over the sheets. Fuck. She tasted

    good. He looked up at her.

    ¡°Do you want to keep going?¡±

    ¡°yes, she panted.

    He kissed her thigh. I¡¯m going to put my finger inside of you. I will go slow. If it hurts, I will stop.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She closed her eyes as he traced her folds lightly, before starting to suck on her clit again. He put

    his finger at her entrance and began to ease it inside of her. It sunk deeper and deeper inside of her

    until she could feel his knuckles at her entrance. Ele carefully withdrew it, before repeating the

    steps. She groaned.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to add another one.¡®

    ¡°Lukas, stop.¡±

    He immediately pulled back from her. She sat up to reach down to pull him up. She moved up in the

    bed, before pulling him over her. She linked her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes.

    She spread her legs, putting her feet on his knees behind his thighs. She tugged him forward a

    little and he pressed against her intimately.

    ¡°Make love to me.¡±

    He stared down at her. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He took her hand and kissed her knuckles as he moved his hips against hers. His tip brushed

    against her. He leaned down to kiss her as he push against her harder. His tip began to part her

    entrance and she whimpered. He froze. She shifted under him.

    ¡®Go

    He pushed a little more and his tip slid inside of her. She arched her hack and he slid even deeper.

    He tilted his head back to hide how much he was struggling not to just thrust inside of her. He

    wanted her to control this. He wanted her to know she was safe. Her legs tightened around his and

    he was pulled forward as she lifted her hips. He was pulled all the way inside of her and he

    moaned at the tight warmth that surrounded him. She whimpered again and he had to bite his

    tongue to stay still. She stared up at him with her eyes wide. Oh, Goddess. Her eyes shut and she

    tugged him down to kiss her. Her fingers moved through his hair.

    ¡®Make love to me.¡±

    He slowly started to move inside of her, watching her face closely. She kept her hand on his cheek

    and when a tear crept out of her eye, he stopped to lean down to kiss her softly. He took her hands

    in his and put them beside her head.

    ¡°I got you, Lily. This is just me and you, I love you.¡±

    He kissed down her neck to rain kisses on the spot that made her mewl in pleasure. She began to

    move her hips again and he went with her rhythm. Her body coiled around his and she could feel

    herself squeezing him. She moaned seconds before spasms took over her body. He growled into

    her neck and her body tightened even more. Gemma pushed forward to breathe fire on him and it

    moved along his mark. He groaned as he kept pushing into her, his movements bing less

    controlled and more desperate, She gripped his face in her hands

    ¡®It¡¯s okay. This is just me and you,¡® she repeated back to him,

    He took her hands in one and put them above her head. He bent her leg up and lowered his head

    to suck on her nipple. He tilted her hips up so he could go deeper. He suddenly stopped to put his

    forehead against hers as he moved just his tip inside of her.

    ¡°Lily¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did 1-¡±

    He thrust back into her and a strangled cry came from him. ¡°No! I need your permission to mark

    you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    His hand let hers go to grip the head board as he thrust into her harder.

    ¡°Please, Lily. Tell me yes or no.¡±

    wing her h

    hand fall away from his face.

    She touched his cheek, before letting

    ¡°I¡¯m your queen, Lukas, Mark

    His ws moved down her face and torso, making her scream out in pain, before Gideon¡¯s fire

    soothed the wounds. He thrust into her once more and she exploded around him again. He

    copsed next to her, panting. She hesitated, ncing nervously at him. They were done. Should

    she leave? She rolled towards the side of the bed to do just that when Lakas pulled her back

    against him and wrapped his arms around her waist. He kissed her shoulder.

    ¡°I love you, Lilianna Lincoln.¡± He held up her hand, before curling his fingers around hers. ¡°When

    you turn 18, will you marry me?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Only if you adopt Lucy.¡±

    He kissed her neck, making her tremble. ¡°I¡¯m the only father she will ever know. That I promise

    you.

    Chapter Comments

    Linda H

    pushed not push

    VIEW I COMMENT I

    SHARE

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    POST COUMENT

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91

    She woke up in a strange room and panic set in. She sat straight up, clutching the nkets to her

    chest as her heart threatened to thump out of her chest. She looked around and her body started to

    rx as she began to recognize Lukas¡¯s room. What had she done? She got up and the cool air

    Instantly hardened her nipples. She looked down at herself and her knees wobbled when she saw

    she was naked. She sank back down onto the bed. She looked around for her clothes and her fear

    rose when she couldn¡¯t find them. Was he trying to hold her hostage? She got up to go to the

    dresser to steal some of his to escape from his room, when her eyesnded on a neatly folded up

    outfit with a piece of folded up paper on top of it, on the bedside table on the side of the bed she

    was on. She reached for it with shaking hands.

    Lils,

    Good morning, my queen. I am sorry I had to run this morning. I tried very hard to wake you up

    before I left, so you would know I was leaving. When you wake up, feel free to shower if you want. I

    was going to clean you up, but I didn¡¯t want to touch you without your knowledge and consent. I left

    you baby wipes with your clothes in case you choose to not shower right away. I will be either in my

    office, the training grounds or the dining hall for meals. The chefs are aware that you mighte

    get food. You can either have them make you some or cook for yourself (I don¡¯t want to force you

    into being waited upon if you don¡¯t want to bej

    If you decide to go out somewhere, please, take to with you. There are going to be a lot of curious

    people and jealous women. And to answer your question, because I know it will cross your mind, no

    I haven¡¯t been with mybody, but now I am marked, so me saying I have a mate that I love is going

    to hold a lot more weight. My entire staff has been informed to leave you alone unless you ask for

    something, but fo will be with you, so you can ask her whatever if that makes you more

    ¡°With all of my love,¡±

    Lukas

    P.S. You are absolutely the best sight I have ever woken up to, next to our daughter. I love you,

    Lily, and our family.¡±

    She crumpled the paper in her hands angrily as she once again reached towards the bedside table.

    She froze when she saw the gold band on her finger. She held it up to stare at it. Her heart sank as

    even more doubt crept into her mind. Was he trying to mark her as his property? Oh, Goddess.

    Speaking of marking. She looked down and she got dizzy when she saw the four perfectly healed

    lines going down her body. Her hand went to her throat as her chest tightened. Not again. She

    couldn¡¯t do this. She hurriedly put the outfit on, frowning down at the brand new clothes. She left

    the room and ran down the stairs where she bumped into Jo who steadied her.

    ¡°Lily, good afternoon. I was justing to find you, Lukas said-

    ¡°Where¡¯s Kenny?¡±

    ¡°In the dining hall eating lunch. Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    She sprinted past Jo, making her way quickly to the dining hall. She pushed the doors open and her

    eyes immediately went to Lukas who sat talking to several men. He lifted his head as soon as she

    stepped inside and a smile lit up his face which was almost immediately reced by a frown. He

    studied her face, before standing up. She took a step back, trying to force oxygen into her lungs

    that felt way too small to keep her alive at that moment. Gemma hovered right behind Lily¡¯s eyes,

    watching. She nced at Kenny, who got to his feet and started heading over to her, sensing her

    panic. She took another step back and held her hand out to Kenny, shaking her hand.

    ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Lukas slowly approached her. ¡°Lily, look at me.¡± Her panicked eyes looked all around, before

    meeting his. ¡°Deep breaths, Lils. In and out. Close your eyes. One. Two. Three. Four, Five,¡± he

    slowly counted out for her as she did as he asked. ¡°Good girl His hand touched her face and his

    thumb stroked her cheek. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sweetheart?¡±

    She opened her e

    eyes and a tear crept down her face. ¡°Just because we fucked doesn¡¯t mean you own me.¡±

    His body jerked and his hand tensed against her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t fuck you, Lily. You know I didn¡¯t. I

    fucked you before andst night was not it,¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    She held up her hand and gestured to her body. ¡°Then why all of this to warn men away from your

    property?,¡± she snapped.

    He stared down at her for a moment, before sinking to his knees in front of her. He wrapped his

    arm around her waist and buried his face in her

    stomach.

    ¡°If anybody owns anybody in this rtionship, Lily, it is you that owns me. Everything I didst night

    and today was to show you that I love

    you.

    It was

    1/1

    not a im. It is what a man does for the woman he loves. I would do anything to show you that.¡±

    She stared at him as her doubt began to fade. She could feel the honesty in his words and she

    wanted to trust him. She thought she had, but the anxiety of what they had done the night before

    was getting to her. She needed time to process it and work through her emotions. He had said she

    wasn¡¯t ready. She should have listened to him. Now, she had put them into a mess that she didn¡¯t

    know how to get them out of

    ¡°Test him, if you must, Lily, but don¡¯t keep doing this to him. He never pressured you into anything.

    This is all on you,¡± Gemma growled at her.

    ¡°I know, but-

    ¡°But nothing. If you need time then tell him. He will understand. He always has.¡±

    She brushed her hands over his hair. ¡°Lukas, I need time. Please, let me go.¡±

    He looked up at her with sadness filling his eyes ¡°Lily, please, I just got you back.¡±

    ¡°Let me go

    He forced himself to let her go and stood up. He took several steps back and stuck his hands in his

    pockets.

    ¡°Go,¡± he whispered.

    She filed from the hallway only to copse against the wall, panting and trying to hold down the

    vomit that was trying toe out. As she leaned against the wall for support, she heard the other

    kings begin to talk about Lukas being weak. She growled lightly as they began to challenge his

    authority and she could feel his hurt even though their link was closed

    ¡°What good is a king that can¡¯t even control one person? She is a child and you let her walk all

    over you, What does that say about your capabilities to

    rule?¡±

    She straightened up and stormed back into the hall. Everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Where are your mates?,¡± she asked them. Nobody spoke, ¡°WHERE ARE YOUR MATES?,¡± she

    asked again.

    Several women around the hall mised their hands. Lily pointed in front of her.

    ¡°Get your knives ande here,¡± she ordered, letting her aura re out like Sasha had taught her.

    They all obeyed and she had & women in front of her in seconds. She slowly met every man¡¯s eyes,

    before pointing at them.

    ¡°I want you to kneel in front of your mates, so I know who you are mated to.¡±

    The women scrambled to obey. She stood in front of the first one. ¡°Slit your throat.¡±

    The woman began to raise the knife and her mate leapt up.

    ¡°STOP! LAPOLOGIZE! I WON¡¯T QUESTION HIM ABOUT YOU ANYMORE! JUST, PLEASE,

    DON¡¯T LET HER ¡±

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    The woman dropped the knife and she hit the ground, snoring. Lily moved to the next woman and

    then the next with the same results. She red at the men one by one.

    ¡°My mate is a good man and a great king. Do not ever let my failings cause you to lose faith in him.

    He loves me like you love your mates and when I am ready to be queen, he will be the first to know.

    You should thank the Goddess that you haven¡¯t been through what we have been through, because

    I guarantee you, that most if not all of you, would have left your mates if you had been. Lukas is

    stronger than all of youbined and I will not allow you to speak to him like that.¡±

    They all bowed their heads. ¡°We apologize, Your Highness.¡±

    She turned around and went back Lukas. She wrapped her arms around his waist.

    ¡°I am so sorry.¡±

    His arms instantly wrapped around her to hold her close. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Promise me, when you are

    ready, we¡¯ll talk about it.¡±

    ???

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    chika brocker

    Oh Lily please don¡¯t make me feel like choking you without caring what you been through. How you

    gonna keep bouncing Luces in different directions. One minute you ask him to make love to and

    mark you against his wish and the next you use him of trying to co

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS

    SHARE

    3/3

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that, Lily. I would have handled it.¡±

    She leaned against his arm as he led her towards his office. ¡°Only I¡¯m allowed to talk about you like

    that.¡±

    He eyed her out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Does that mean I get to talk about you like that?¡±

    She giggled. ¡°Only to jo, because she¡¯s your best friend.¡±

    ¡°Is Kenny your best friend, Lils?¡±

    She trailed her fingers down his arm. ¡°No. You are.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± He shut the door behind them, before turning to trap her against the wall. As your best

    friend, I think I should tell you that your mate loves you and wants nothing more than to make you

    happy.¡±

    up

    She reached to touch his face. ¡°Well, as your best friend, I think you should know how hard it was

    for your mate to give herself to you. She was scared and waking up alone this morning made her

    even more scared. Thest man who¡­ who fucked and marked her destroyed her.¡±

    He buried his face in her neck. ¡°Thest man that touched you was a fool. I happen to know your

    mate would never hurt you.¡±

    She wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned into his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t want to feel like I¡¯m your

    property. He marked me so I never doubted who I belonged to.¡±

    He remained silent for a minute before taking her hand. He pulled the ring off of it and took a step

    away from her. Her heart beat harder and she lowered her head to hide the tears that filled her

    eyes. She had finally pushed him too far. He had finally realized that she was too broken and was

    rejecting her. He took her hand again and ced the ring between her fingers, before making her

    hold it up to her face. She looked at the inside of it. He put his forehead against hers.

    ¡°For the only woman fit to be my mate, my wife and my queen, I will love you for etemity,¡± he quietly

    read the looping words engraved on the inside of the ring out loud. ¡°It was the ring my father

    proposed to his chosen mate with. The ring was his creation, the words are mine. There¡¯s no one in

    this world that I would ever take as a chosen mate. If you walk away from me, then I will rule alone

    and Lucianna will be queen of queens. She will be responsible for providing the next king of

    kings. I love you, Lily. That¡¯s all I know. Whatever you need, I will help you with. I¡¯ve waited for 5

    years for you already. I¡¯m not giving you up, even if I have to keep waiting¡±

    She stared at the ring, before putting it back on her finger. She wrapped an arm around his neck

    and stood on her tiptoes.

    ¡°Can we start the day over?,¡± she inquired softly as she kissed his lips.

    He pulled back slightly to look down at her. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± She didn¡¯t answer as she studied

    his face. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t. We¡¯ll get there.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m trying to. I really am.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± He tipped her face up. ¡°Trust me in this situation, please.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    He grinned and picked her up quickly, making her yelp. He put her over his shoulder and smacked

    her ass, before letting her slide back down his body a little as he walked out of the office. She

    leaned back to re at him. He chuckled until she wrapped her legs around his waist. He groaned

    and took the stairs two at a time.

    ¡°Lily¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lukas?,¡± she murmured softly, trying to feign innocence as she wiggled against him.

    He kicked the door shut behind them and let her go to reach for her shirt.

    ¡°Trust me, baby.¡±

    She swallowed and nodded. He took her clothes off, before positioning her in the bed under the

    nkets. He twisted the ring off of her finger and slid it halfway down his pinky. She watched him

    do something on his phone as he walked around to his side of the bed. He stripped his clothes off

    and climbed in next to her. He pulled her back against him with his arm around her waist and his

    other one under her head.

    1/4

    ¡°What are we doing?¡± she asked curiously.

    ¡°Close your eyes. You¡¯re asleep.¡±

    She giggled, but did as he asked. Theyid quietly together for a few minutes until his phone started

    going off. He shut the rm off and kissed her

    shoulder

    ¡°Lily¡­¡± he whispered, nuzzling into her neck again.

    She shifted against him, making little noises of trying to stay asleep. He chuckled against her skin.

    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s time to get up. I have meetings today.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna,¡± she responded, pouting.

    He raised her arm as he kissed down it, leaving tingles all over her skin.

    ¡°I want to talk to you before I go.¡±

    She sighed, exaggerating her pretend agitation. She rolled towards him, opening her eyes. He lifted

    her hand to kiss over her knuckles.

    ¡°I have something for you.¡±

    She tilted her head and waved her hand. ¡°WIL;

    His eyes spackled at her as he held up the ring between them. ¡°I wanted you to know how serious I

    was about marrying you.¡± He brushed her hair out of her face. ¡°It would make my whole life if you

    would do me the honor of wearing my ring and if you have time, I would like to take you to the

    jeweler, so you can pick a ring for me. If you¡¯re going to wear our promise.

    She eyed the ring. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, Lukas.

    He kissed her hand again. ¡°I had a whole n on how I wanted to ask you to marry me. I wanted to

    do things so differently, but waking up to you this morning made me realize just how much I need

    you. It doesn¡¯t matter how I ask you or what I say, because every moment with you is perfect and

    there will be nothing I could say that could ever express how much I love you. So. Lilianna, will you,

    please, be my wife, my mate and my queen?¡±

    She nodded, not trusting herself to speak with the lump in her throat. He smiled at her and gently

    pushed the ring on her finger. He cupped her Lace and pulled her down to kiss him.

    ¡°Would you like some breakfast?¡±

    She nodded again. ¡°Mac and cheese?¡±

    Heughed ¡±

    She snuggled into his side. ¡°How long before it gets here?¡±

    He rubbed her shoulders. ¡°About half an hour. So, what do we do until then!¡±

    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, before rolling over on top of him. She crossed her

    arms on his chest, put her chin on her arms and opened her eyes to stare at him.

    ¡°Wanna wrestle?¡±

    He put his hands on her hips and squeezed her. ¡°After breakfast? There¡¯s a gym down-¡±

    She leaned down to kiss him softly. His eyes widened and he pulled back.

    ¡°Lily¡­ I don¡¯t think this is a go-¡±

    She kissed him again, cutting him off. ¡°Stop thinking.¡±

    |_ ¡°Lily-¡±

    She stuck her tongue into his mouth and his eyes darkened. He sucked on her tongue and she

    moaned. She sat up, clutching the nkets to her chest as her heart pounded. He reached up to

    touch her face.

    ¡°Lily, we don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    ¡°I know we don¡¯t, but I¡¯m trusting you remember?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Not like this. It¡¯s too soon.¡±

    She trailed her fingers down his chest. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to make me beg.¡±

    She moved her hips a little and he groaned.

    ¡°Lily-¡±

    He stopped speaking when she dropped the nkets from around her body. He cursed and

    cupped her breasts. She bent down to kiss him again as she raised herself up to position herself

    over his shaft. He held his breath as she teasingly moved her wet pussy over his tip. He swallowed

    hard as she began to lower herself onto him slowly. His hands went to her waist again and his

    fingers dug into her skin. She could see the struggle he was having and she loved him even more

    for it. She sank all the way down until she couldn¡¯t take him deeper. She put her hand on his chest

    as she let her body adjust to him. He licked his lips and she leaned down to repeat his motion. He

    cursed and lifted her up a little.

    ¡°Lily, I can¡¯t take this. You have to move or I¡¯m gonna cum with you just squeezing your body

    around me.¡±

    She licked his lips slowly again as she met his eyes. She took his hands and put them on her

    breasts as she lowered herself again. She rotated her hips and leaned back, pushing her breasts

    closer to his face. His lips touched her skin and she moaned again as his finger stroked across the

    spot on her neck, making her pussy clench his cock harder. She spasmed when his teeth rolled her

    nipple between them. He pushed up into her as she let her pussy swallow his hard cock again.

    ¡°Lily.. just like that, baby,¡± he moaned. ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡±

    She bent back more and he pushed on her stomach, sending pleasure flying through her. His finger

    pressed in on her clit, making little circles. Her eyes closed and her breaths quickened.

    ¡°Fuck

    He started moving her hips faster, making her grind harder against him. She fell forward, catching

    herself on her hands. He gripped her throat lightly to pull her down for a kiss. She moaned into his

    mouth as her body tightened around him. He kept thrusting up into her harder until she breathed out

    and fire caressed his mark. He mmed up into her again and licked at her mark as he came with

    her. She copsed on top of him, panting. He pulled the nkets up.

    ¡°Are you okay?,¡± he asked.

    She nuzzled into his neck. ¡°This was a way better start to our day.¡±

    He traced her spine and she shivered. ¡°Any morning with you is a great way to start my day.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°I have to leave today.¡±

    He tensed under her. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I have another round of summer school,¡± she said as she settled back next to him.

    ¡°But I thought Sasha said you passed?¡±

    She raised up to stare down at him. ¡°You know I passed?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­

    She kissed his neck. ¡°I talked to the

    principal before the end of the year. She is letting me take extra credits, so I can graduate early.¡±

    His hand rested on her butt. ¡°Why would you want to do that?¡±

    ¡°So I coulde be with you sooner¡±

    He ran his fingers through her hair. ¡°You are so perfect. I love you, Lilianna Lincoln.¡±

    She kissed his shoulder shyly. ¡°I love you, too, Lukas Lincoln.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Great

    You better not doubt him again Lily hy not yet mate

    VIEW ALL I COMMENTS

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93

    Sheid in his arms, moving her fingers slowly over his skin. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He pulled her closer. ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°Not giving up on me.

    iving up on you would be giving on life, Lily.¡±

    He rolled to face her. ¡°Giving up on

    She touched his cheek as she leaned in to kiss him. ¡°You always know what to say.¡±

    He grinned at her. ¡°Should I just rub your butt on asion and tell you you¡¯re beautiful.¡±

    She rolled her eyes and hopped out of bed, putting her fists on her hips. She pretended to re at

    him.

    ¡°And what good would that do?¡±

    He let his eyes slowly drift down her body and she had to fight the urge to run and hide. He met her

    eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t l

    have to touch you to want you,¡± he murmured as he got up on his knees.

    She gulped nervously. ¡°Lukas¡­¡±

    He dove at her and she screamed. He rolled her until he was on top of her, looking down at her.

    She put her hands on his shoulders.

    ¡°Lukas,¡± the whimpered. ¡°Please.¡±

    He shook his head, before leaning down to kiss her again. He trailed his lips down her neck,

    lingering at the spot that drove her crazy. She slowly rxed under his gentle touches. He kissed

    down her chest to take a breast into his mouth to suckle. She ran her fingers through his hair.

    ¡°Lukas,¡± she moaned.

    His eyes zed over and he growled. She jumped and tried to pull away, but his body kept her

    trapped under him. She pushed on his shoulders, panicked.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°GET OFF!¡±

    He immediately rolled off of her and helped her sit up as she started hyperventting. He rubbed

    her back.

    ¡°Shhh, baby. Deep breaths. In and out. Good girl.¡±

    He breathed out and his fire wrapped around her. It began to rx her and she cuddled into him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.

    He kissed her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡±

    That

    was my

    my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have growled. I have to go.¡±

    She pulled

    pulled back. ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Come with me. Come sit in on the meetings.¡±

    He lifted her fingers to his mouth. ¡°Come

    ¡®You want me toe?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone until I have to. I want you to know that I¡¯m always here for

    you.¡±

    She buried her face in his chest. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He got them to their feet and looked away as she got dressed. She stood nervously by the door.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay for me to sit in?¡±

    He raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re their queen. Why wouldn¡¯t it be?¡±

    1/3

    She flushed and met his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not queen yet.¡±

    He took her hand and put it over his heart. ¡°You were queen the day you were born, Lily. Come on.

    Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He led her down to a meeting room where the other kings were waiting for Lukas. She shyly pulled

    a chair to the corner to observe everything. The other kings clearly resented her presence in the

    room and they began to link each other. Lukas leaned back in his chair and tapped his fingers.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    The oldest king nodded. ¡°Sire, women have never been allowed in our meetings before. We wish

    for her to leave.¡±

    ¡°You wish to hide kingdom business from our queen?,¡± Lukas corrected.

    The man cleared his throat. ¡°King-¡±

    Lily got up and crossed to the table. She snatched the papers from in front of theining king

    and looked at them. She quickly flipped through them, before taking the rest of the papers off of the

    table. She went over to Lukas and pulled his chair back. She sat on hisp.

    ¡°Whose Kinkaid? The king just stupid?¡± she asked.

    g two seats down raised his hand. ¡°Your banking records are wrong. Are you trying to hide money

    from our king or are you

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±

    ¡°You heard me.¡± She looked around at the rest of them. ¡°These are all wrong.¡± She tapped the

    papers. ¡°The math is all wrong. You have a month to get it together and submit the correct records

    to the king or 1 will take the liberty to personallye to your kingdom and do it myself.¡±

    ¡°King Lukas, this is absurd!¡±

    He wrapped his arm around her waist and put his chin on her shoulder as he went through the

    papers. He moved her hair to the side to kiss her neck. She trembled.

    ¡°Our queen is right. All of these are wrong. You have been given a month. Now, get out.¡±

    Before the door closed behind them, Lukas¡¯s hands went to her waist and started rotating her hips.

    He gently pushed up against her as his lips kissed and licked over her neck. She moaned and his

    already hard cock throbbed under her, his hands went up into her hair to massage her scalp.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare you, Lily, but I don¡¯t think I can hide how much I want to be inside of you

    anymore. You feel too damn good.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have pants on¡­¡±

    §¯§Ö

    groaned and lifted her a little to tug her pants down. He fumbled behind her for a second, before

    his hand went to her back to guide her back down. He stopped her when his cock twitched at her

    entrance.

    ¡°Lily, you decide if we¡¯re- ooooh.¡±

    Lily sat on his cock and the way he stroked over her nerves made her body tighten around him. He

    held her still as his cock throbbed inside of her.

    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± She nodded, ¡°Good.¡±

    He bent her forward over the table while he lifted his hips repeatedly to thrust inside of her. She

    closed her eyes as the pleasure he was giving her grew. She wed at the table when it became

    unbearable and she squeezed his cock harder, making him join her in her orgasm. He growled and

    leaned down to bite into her shoulder. She shivered and he immediately pulled away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I-¡±

    She looked over her shoulder at him, taking a deep breath. ¡°Again¡±

    He bent low over body as he put his hands slowly on both sides of her. He growled in her ear,

    before gently biting her neck. His actions, coupled with a thrust, enticed a loud, sensual moan from

    her. A knock on the door drew their attention, but he didn¡¯t stop moving inside of her.

    -Yes?,¡± he

    ¡°Yes?,¡± he managed to call out.

    ¡°Lukas, may I have a word with you?¡±

    2/3

    ¡°Not right now,¡± he moaned slightly as she rolled her body.

    The door was pushed open. ¡°How dare you cheat on Lily-¡±

    Lily froze as she stared towards the door. Her heart started pounding wildly as she stared at the

    man. She pushed up off of the table while Lukas pulled away from her and jerked her pants back

    up.

    ¡°Lily, deep breaths. Count to ten. Close your eyes. Deep breaths, baby,¡± Lukas pleaded.

    Lily backed away from him, still staring at the familiar, unmoving man in the doorway. She pressed

    her hand into her stomach as vomit rose up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been helping him? This whole time?,¡± she quietly used.

    took a step towards her. ¡°Baby, listen to me

    Lily¡¯s hand fisted at her side. ¡°1 KNEW IT! YOU ARE JUST LIKE HIM! YOU ONLY WANT TO

    POSSESS ME!,¡± she screamed.

    ¡°Lily, it¡¯s not what you think. Let me exin. This is

    Her hand met his face and she reached for Sasha¡¯s link.

    Please,e get me

    1. me. I¡¯m in this room, she said, pushing the image into Sasha¡¯s mind,

    I¡¯m on the way. What¡¯s wrong. Lily!

    Lukas took another step towards her and she backed up more, cursing when she backed into a

    comer.

    He¡¯s alive. I thought Gemma killed him. How is he alive?

    She dry heaved and nothing came out. She pressed her hand into her stomach.

    Who is it?

    She stared at the man across the room. Loatie.

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    WTH you gonna ask that for bruh,

    rooting for you guys. Atleast Lucas¡¯s years pent up stress been released

    Girl been licking and swallowing your lollypop for days now She wants more,

    hy not yet mate

    chika brooke

    Now Im going to choke Lucas for sure!!! what does Lilly mean by Loatie is alive? Like WHAT THE

    CROP IS THAT what does it even mean? I thought Gemma killed him? why I¡¯m even asking 20

    questions,next chapter please!!!!!

    VIEW ALL 4 CO

    WTW ALL COMMENTS

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94

    Lukas held out his hand to her. ¡°Lily, sweetheart-¡±

    She shifted her hand and held it between them, ¡°Don¡¯te near me or I will rip your throat out,¡±

    she warned.

    He sighed. ¡°Lily, he¡¯s not-¡±

    ¡°SHUT

    I UP! YOU¡¯RE LYING! YOU¡¯VE ALWAYS LIED TO ME!¡±

    Sadness flickered across his face, but he hacked away. Sasha and Kni came running in with

    their mates behind them, Kni immediately came over to hug Lily and started pushing calmness

    and peace through her while Sasha red at Lukas.

    ¡°What the hell, Laikas? I thought you were going to tell her.¡±

    Lily pulled away from Kni to stare at Sasha, before she bent over and vomited all over the floor.

    ¡°You knew?¡± Her eyes moved slowly over everyone in the room. ¡°You all knew.¡±

    Jo and Ethan appeared in the doorway. ¡°FUCK!,¡± lo said as she took in the scene in the meeting

    room.

    Lily¡¯s eyes went to her daughter in Jo¡¯s arms. Her heart pounded harder and she ceased to hear or

    see anything except her little girl so close to that

    monster.

    ¡°Bring me my daughter. NOW! RIGHT NOW!¡±

    Jo¡¯s body jerked and she was forced to walk across the room to ce Lucy gently in Lily¡¯s arms,

    before kneeling at her feet. Lily moved back and turned to look at Lukas, who was watching her

    silently. The feeling of betrayal worsened, knowing that he had her daughter around the man that

    had raped her and held her hostage.

    ¡°How could you?,¡± she asked. She looked down at Lucy. ¡°I thought you loved us.¡±

    ¡°Lily, please, listen to me. I know what you¡¯re thinking. This is Lu-¡±

    ¡°GODDESS!,¡± Lily cried out.

    She knew everyone would think she was just cursing in frustration, but she knew she was calling

    out to her toe save her. She couldn¡¯t be here with these people. She couldn¡¯t believe that she

    had trusted them and they had all lied to her. The air wavered in front of her and the Goddess

    appeared.

    ¡°Lily? You called?¡±

    Before anybody could even breathe, Lukas darted between her and the Goddess with his arms out.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take her! She is mine.¡±

    The Goddess narrowed her eyes. ¡°That is where you are mistaken, my son. I could take her and

    you would never find her.¡±

    He turned around to face Lily, ¡°Baby, please. Listen to me. He

    A tear ran down her face and she hugged Lucy tighter. ¡°I want to leave.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Lily?, the Goddess asked.

    She pointed behind her and the Goddess turned around, realization dawning on her face. She

    stepped through Lukas, who growled, to take Lily in her

    ¡°They never told you about him, did they?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°I thought I killed him,¡± she repeated bitterly.

    ¡°He never crossed over the death ne, but Guriel did. You knew him as Loatie. The Goddess

    wiped her tears away. ¡°This is Lucian and he never crossed over. His son, Guriel, or Loatie if you

    will, did,¡± she repeated.

    ¡°His son?¡± Lily looked at the man in question. That¡¯s not..¡± Her face paled and she sank to the Boor,

    clutching Lucy. ¡°That means.. that means he¡¯s Lucy¡¯s grandfather.¡±

    The Goddess nodded as she knelt in front of Lily. ¡°Loatie kept him hostage until Jo found him. He

    has been reliable and an ally to your kingdom since then. He looked for you by Lukas side,¡±

    Sheid her cheek on Lucy¡¯s forehead. ¡°Does he know her?¡± She looked at Lukas. ¡°Well?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°He knows about her, but has never met her. I knew how you would feel and I

    wanted you to meet him first, before he was allowed. around our daughter. I do love you, Lily. I

    would never do something like that to you. I didn¡¯t know you wereing to the meeting and when

    you got here, I became so focused on spending time with you, everything else slipped my mind.¡±

    She looked away from him. ¡°Have you ever cheated on me?¡±

    The air grew more tense and her heart shattered more when he didn¡¯t immediately respond. Her

    eyes went back to him.

    ¡°For the only woman fit to be my mate, my wife and my queen, I will love you for eternity,

    remember? You¡¯re the only one I will ever want, Lily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a no,¡± she whispered as she turned to look at the Goddess. ¡°Has he?¡±

    She smiled. ¡°No, he h

    hasn¡¯t. He¡¯s been faithful since he met you.¡±

    Lily swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lukas approached her slowly, before he knelt beside the Goddess in front of her. He cupped her

    face.

    ¡°You have nothing to apologize for. I should have told you. This is not how you should have found

    out. I¡¯m the one that¡¯s sorry.¡±

    She leaned forward to press her forehead against his. ¡°I should have listened to you.¡±

    He grinned at her. ¡°Yeah, but I understand why you didn¡¯t. You can make it up to me.

    Her eyes widened and her mouth opened. He pecked her lips.

    ¡°Not like that.¡±

    ¡°Oh. What do

    you

    want then?¡±

    ¡°Our day has been shitty. Stay another night and let¡¯s be happy. I¡¯ll take you home tomorrow,¡±

    She touched his cheek, nodding. ¡°Alright. I have school at 7:30,¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll make sure you get there in time.¡±

    He stood up and reached down to help her up. The Goddess smiled at them. ¡°I always knew you

    two were the perfect couple. Do you need me for anything else, my daughter?¡±

    Lily leaned against Lukas. ¡°No. I have everything I need right here.¡±

    Lukas beamed at her. ¡°And you¡¯re everything I need, too.¡±

    The Goddess nodded and disappeared in a small, barely noticeable cloud of smoke. Lily buried her

    face into Lukas¡¯s chest, cradling their daughter between them. He held her until her anxiety had

    ebbed and she was able to start to rx against him. She looked around the rooms.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guys. I just.. panicked.¡±

    They all gave her sympathetic looks. ¡°It¡¯s ok. Are you okay now?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Everyone cleared out of the room except for Lukas and Lucian. Lily looked down at Lucy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about him. I didn¡¯t name her after him.¡±

    2/4

    Lukas took her hand and kissed it. ¡°I know why you named her Lucianna, Lily, and I promise that

    when you are ready, we will try to have a baby. I grew up alone and so did you. I don¡¯t want Lucy

    to have to, too.¡±

    She melted against him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why it still amazes me that you are perfect. I should be used

    to it by now.¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°Well, I guess I will have to try to keep up with your high standards for me for eternity,¡±

    he teased.

    Lily eyed a nervous Lucian. She pulled away from Lukas to cross the room to him. She looked up

    into his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lily.¡±

    He nodded, swallowing ¡°I¡¯m Lucian

    ¡°This is Lucianna, your granddaughter,¡± she said, tilting her daughter a little so he could see her.

    ¡°She is beautiful, just like her mother.¡±

    Lily smiled. ¡°Thank you. Would you like to hold her?¡±

    He nced over her shoulder at Lukas who moved up behind her and put his hands on her

    shoulders. Lucian held his arms out and Lily hesitantly put her daughter in them. She watched him

    bring her to his chest as he looked down at her. Lucy reached her chubby arm up to lightly punch

    him in the jaw. He smiled and Lucy giggled. Lily¡¯s chest constricted and Lukas leaned down to

    press his chest against her back. He took her hand and ced it over her heart with his fingers

    linked through hers.

    ¡°Deep breaths, baby, like mine. In and out, he whispered in her mind. ¡°I got you. I have always had

    you. In and out. That¡¯s a good girl.¡±

    She rxed back against him. ¡°I love you, Lukas.¡±

    He kissed her neck. And I love you, my queen.¡® He turned her around to tip her face up. ¡®My queen.

    The only woman that has ever and will ever have my utter devotion and loyalty. He lowered his

    head to kiss her. That is the only im I will every on you, Lily. My queen, my mate, the mother of

    my children and eventually my wife. Just like I will be your king, your mate, the father of your

    children, all of them, and your future husband. You own me as equally as I have you. That will

    never change.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say. She never did. Every single time he spoke to her, he took her breath

    away. He had proven himself true time after time. She leaned against him more.

    ¡°Do you trust him with our daughter?,¡± she asked.

    ¡°I do¡±

    She took a deep breath. Then I trust him, too.¡±

    To prove that point, she turned back around. ¡°Lucian?¡± He met her eyes. ¡°Would you like to spend

    a few hours with Lucy?¡±

    ¡°Can 17¡±

    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t leave the castle.¡±

    He grinned. ¡°Okay. I will take Jo with me.¡±

    Lily rxed further. She knew Jo wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Lucy. ¡°Okay. Cool.¡±

    Lucian ran off to find jo and Lily shut the door behind him. She crossed hock to Lukas and wrapped

    her arms around his neck.

    ¡°What do you want to do?,¡± he inquired.

    She pushed him back into a chair, before she wiggled out of her pants and bent over the table in

    front of him.

    ¡°I want you to finish reminding me why I¡¯m your one and only and why y

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    you¡¯re mine.¡±

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95

    Lukas gently shook Lily from her nap on hisp. She immediately jumped up and her hands shifted.

    She looked around widely, before her eyesnded on him. He held his hands up and leaned back

    in his chair.

    ¡°Lily, baby, you¡¯re okay. I just wanted to know if you wanted to go to dinner? I am done reviewing

    the n records.¡±

    She came back over to wrap ber arms around his neck. She timidly kissed his lips

    ¡°Yeah, sure. I don¡¯t think I have eaten yet. We were supposed to get mac and cheese, but it didn¡¯t

    happen.¡±

    Heughed and got up. He took her hand and led her out of the room. ¡°Come on, sweetheart.¡±

    He took her to the dining room where she immediately pulled away to dash over to Lucy. She

    picked her up and sat her on the table as she ran her hands over her body, checking for any sign

    that she had been hurt, Sashaughed.

    ¡°Such a

    a mama bear,¡± she teased.

    Lily bared her teeth at her. ¡°Forgive me if I took a leap of faith in letting

    letting someone that I didn¡¯t know remove her away from people I knew were safe.¡±

    Lucian sighed. ¡°I would never hurt her, Lily. I love children.¡±

    Lily took a deep breath to not spit an angryeback at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know you probably don¡¯t think I am a good father, because Guriel was a monster, but that

    was not how he was raised. He was raised to respect the mate bond. Our only w was loving him

    and spoiling him. If we hadn¡¯t, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have felt so entitled.¡± He sighed again. ¡°I wish I

    could show you how he was raised and what he was taught, but I can¡¯t.¡±

    Lily turned to look at Kni. ¡°You can¡¯t, but she can.¡±

    Kni shook her head. ¡°Absolutely not. There is no way in hell¡±

    Lukas put his hands on Lily¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Lily, listen to me. I can show you my memories. You don¡¯t

    need to see his ¡±

    She threaded her fingers through his as she looked at him. ¡°But only through his will I see the truth

    of who he is.¡±

    He clenched his jaw, thinking hard about what she said. He groaned and nodded.

    ¡°Lani, show her. It¡¯ll be okay. If this is what she believes she needs, do it.¡±

    Lily handed Lucy to Sasha. ¡°Can you watch her tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Sasha smiled down at Lucy, ¡°Come on, sweetie. Mommy will you seeter.¡±

    Lukas sighed and picked Lily up as Kni settled back in her chair. Lucian threw his hands up, but

    sat in the chair next to Kni, She put her hands on him and Lily was immediately yanked forward.

    Kni took her hand and gave it a slight squeeze. Lucian stood next to them with his hands in his

    pockets.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Now, we look through your memories. Anything in particr you want to see, Lily?¡±

    ¡°Can we just stort from Lootie¡¯s birth and fast forward? If I see something. I¡¯ll stop you.¡±

    Kni nodded. She raised an eyebrow at Lucian who sighed. He closed his eyes and the darkness

    turned into a dimly lit room with a beautiful brteying on a bed with her legs spread open. A

    woman in scrubs knelt in front of her and Esn stood next to her, holding her hand.

    ¡°Ready?¡±

    Elly modded. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Lily closed her eyes as the scene began to change and rapidly moved past them. Lly focused on

    the emotions flying past her until a heartbreak almost crippled

    1/4

    her. She cried out and grabbed ahold of Kn?¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Here Stop. This one.¡±

    She opened her eyes as the scene backed up. Lucian looked at her sadly

    ¡°This is the day he became dead to me,¡± he murmured,pletely devastated

    Lucian and the brte were dancing around the kitchen as food sizzled in a pan on the stove. The

    sound of a door opening made him push her behind him as he sniffed the air and bared his teeth.

    The kitchen door opened and Lucian smiled.

    ¡°Guriel, son, you havee home.¡±

    The brte rushed around Lucian to hug Loatie. ¡°We have missed you so much.¡±

    Loatie kept his arm around his mother as he grinned at his father, ¡°Dad, I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Of course. What are we doing?¡±

    ¡°I need your antivenom to control someone.¡±

    Lucian tensed, before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Loatle frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a little antivenom. It won¡¯t hurt.

    ¡°I said no. I changed thews to make sure that the vampire race never interfered with other

    species again. Everyone should make their own decisions.¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s one girl. My antivenom isn¡¯t strong enough.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the girl, Guriel?¡±

    ¡°Uliando.¡±

    His mother gasped and pped him. ¡°Get it out of your mind, son. You told us she had a mate. We

    do not interfere in mate bonds.¡±

    Loatie bared his teeth and shook her violently. Lucian rushed towards him, but stopped when

    Loutle jerked his mother¡¯s head back and ced his elongated

    teeth less than an inch from her neck.

    ¡°I will drain her if you don¡¯t help me,¡± he threatened. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Lucian held his hands up when she shook her head. ¡°Son, listen to me, well help you find your true

    mate. Please, you¡¯re better than this.¡±

    Loatie met his father¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wrong answer, old man.

    Loatie¡¯s teeth sank into her neck and he swallowed gulps of blood from her. She screamed out and

    Lucian rushed him again. Energy swirled around Lootle and his mother, making a barrier that

    Lucion bounced off of He wed at it as he howled. The woman struggled in Loarie¡¯s hold, trying

    desperately to get away. She paled more and more as her movements grew weaker. She held up

    her hand to the barrier and Lucian mimicked her movement on the other side.

    ¡°I love you,

    Lucian,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°I love you, too, Macy¡±

    Lucian copsed unconscious when Loatle snapped her neck after he finished draining her. The

    vision went dark for a moment, before light filtered in through a crack, Lucian wasying on a cot in

    a cell. He put his hand over his heart and a tear ran down his face. He closed his eyes.

    ¡°Macy,¡± he cried out.

    ¡°You should have just helped me, Dad, and mom would still be here.¡±

    Lucian jumped up to charge the bars. Jils arm was thrust through the bars so he could w at

    Loutle who had stepped out of the shadows.

    ¡°I¡¯M GOING TO KILL YOU! YOU DIDN¡¯T HAVE TO KILL HER,¡± he screeched.

    2.3

    Loatieughed coldly. ¡°Of course, I did. How else would I make you weak enough toply?

    ¡°SHE FUCKING LOVED YOU! YOU PIECE OF SHIT! YOU DIDN¡¯T DESERVE HER LOVE! SHE

    WOULD HAVE DONE ANYTHING FOR YOU! SHE WAS

    ALWAYS THERE FOR YOUT

    ¡°You are just as responsible for her death as I am. All you had to do was give me some of your

    antivenom.¡±

    Lucian sank to his knees with his head down, breathing hard. He suddenly looked up at Loatle.

    ¡°Your mother, my Macy, had more in her pinky toe worthy of life than you have in your entire fucking

    body. Get the hell away from me. I will die before I help

    you.

    Lily moved over to hug their guide, when his knees hit the ground, too. He clung to her and put his

    face against her shoulder.

    ¡°I loved her. I still love her,¡± he said, his voice full of unshed tears.

    Lily looked up at Kni. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    She was thrown from Lucian¡¯s mind immediately. She snapped awake and Lukas wiped her face.

    He red up at Kni.

    ¡°What in the fuck happened?¡±

    Lily climbed off hisp to kneel beside Lucian. She touched his cheek and his sorrow immediately

    swamped her again. She pressed her forehead against his, closing her eyes.

    ¡°I am so sorry. What he did to you was a million times worse than what he did to me.¡± Lily pulled

    back to look at Lukas. She wiped her face again. ¡°1 don¡¯t know how I would go on if I lost you.¡±

    Lukas hurried to her side to pick her up to hold her as her tears began to free fall down her face.

    He bared his teeth at Kni, before turning on his heel. He took her to their room and sat on the

    bed. He began to rock her as she clung to him, sobbing. She buried her face in his chest.

    ¡°I am so sorry, Lukas. I am so sorry for everything.¡±

    He rubbed her back. ¡°What the hell did they show you?¡±

    She raised her face to look at him. ¡°He.. he couldn¡¯t save her.¡±

    ¡°Who, baby?¡±

    ¡°His mate,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Lucian¡¯s?¡±

    She nodded and wiped her nose on her shirt. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even imagine¡­¡± She closed her eyes

    again. ¡°I never want to lose you,¡±

    He kissed her forehead. ¡°You won¡¯t, baby.¡±

    ¡°Do you promise?,¡± she sniffled.

    ¡°I do.¡± He put her hand over his heart. ¡°It¡¯ll be me and you forever. I promise,¡±

    Chapter Comments

    I dont want to cry

    VIEW ALL C

    1 COMMENTE

    <share <="" p=""></share>

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96

    She woke up tightly held in someone¡¯s arms. Her heart started pounding and she tried to pull away.

    The arms tightened and fire was released over her skin. Her body began to rx.

    ¡°Breathe, Lils, Count to ten. Ummm¡­ one¡­ two¡­¡±

    She looked up at Lukas. She ran her eyes over his face, before lifting herself up to press a small

    kiss to his lips.

    ¡°Gideon? I have missed you.¡±

    He smiled at her. ¡°My human is sleeping.¡±

    She giggled a little. ¡°And what are you doing?¡±

    He brushed her hair back. ¡°Looking at the 8th wonder of the world.¡±

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Lily flushed. ¡°I forgot you¡¯re just as perfect as Lukas.¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°Gemma and I were talking.¡±

    She muzzled into his chest. ¡°Do you want to make love to Gemma, Gideon?¡±

    He wrapped his arm around her shoulders. ¡°I do. I want to make love to you both, but I won¡¯t push

    you.¡±

    She tilted her head back so she could look into his eyes. The love there made her sigh. She got up

    to walk over to the balcony. She stepped out onto it and looked over her shoulder. She gave him a

    shy smile.

    ¡°Coming?,¡± she asked him as she pulled Gemma forward.

    He scrambled out of bed and eagerly approached her. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lily climbed up on the edge as Gemma let her scales cover her body. Gideon¡¯s eyes trailed over her

    body. Lily moved to the back of her mind as Gemma took control. She smiled at him as she

    crouched on the ledge.

    ¡°Come get me, big boy,¡± she flirted, beforeunching herself into the air.

    She shifted seamlessly and in seconds herrge body was spiraling upwards. A ck blur shot past

    them and Gemma¡¯s happiness filled Lily. Gideon came back to fly circles around them and Gemma

    rolled over to expose her belly to him. He let himself get lower and slowly let himself fall back as his

    leathery tongue licked down her chest and abdomen. Gemma¡¯s body grew aroused and Lily grew

    curious. She had never thought about them mating in their true forms. She knew they both wanted

    to and she wanted them to be happy. Suddenly, Gemma pulled her wings back into her body and

    they dropped quickly.

    Gemmanded in the middle of a huge field and a thud behind them alerted Lily to Gideon¡¯s

    landing. He walked around them, sniffing and licking her body. He stopped in front of them and

    opened their links.

    ¡°Mating in this form is a lot different than in your human form,¡® he said.

    Lily grew fearful. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more violent.¡±

    Lily pulled back further and Gemma immediately appeared in front of her. She nuzzled Lily.

    ¡°Are you going to be okay with this?

    We can wait.¡±

    Lily ran her fingers over Gemma¡¯s scales. ¡°I want you two to be happy. You have never distrusted

    them. You have waited to mate with him since you woke up. You need this as much as he does. Go

    show him that we love and trust him.¡±

    Gemma licked Lily¡¯s face and let herself take control back of their body. Lily moved forward to peer

    at Gideon through Gemma¡¯s eyes. He tilted his snout down to look at them. Gemma turned around

    and brought her front legs close to her body, before lowering herself fully to the ground. Sheid her

    long neck and huge head on the ground. Her tail swished once, before she curled it around her

    body and lifted her back end towards Gideon. She stretched her back out and walked her legs

    backwards. He growled and she trembled in anticipation.

    1/4

    ¡®Lily¡­ I have to hear it from you.¡±

    Lily took a breath, before pushing her love through their link. ¡®Mate her. Show us that even in this

    form, we¡¯re your only ones.¡±

    it

    He lowered his mouth to grip the base of her tail. He lifted it up as he put his giant paws on the

    ground beside her body. He let her tail go, pinning between their bodies as he let his body drop

    onto hers. His weight held her in ce. Gemma wiggled under him and moved back until she could

    feel his erection behind her. He bit into her shoulder when she tried to lift herself up. Drops of blood

    oozed from where his teeth pierced her shoulder and Lily¡¯s fear started to choke her. Gemma

    amplified her arousal and Lily was grateful for her presence during this.

    Gemma wiggled again and Gideon growled as he thrust into her. Gemma let out a pleasure filled

    roar and Lily was filled with intense arousal. Gideon kept his teeth in her shoulder as he continued

    to mate with her. Gemma grew more rxed the longer they mated while Gideon grew rougher. His

    front paws shifted to her front legs as his hack ones moved to her back ones. He used his angle to

    push into her harder and Gemma started humming low in her throat. Gideon moved faster and

    Gemma started digging her talons into the dirt beneath her. Gideon let out a roar that was followed

    instantly by Gemma¡¯s. She copsed on the ground, almost trying to melt into it. Lily was shoved to

    the front as Gemma curled up in a tight circle. She yawned.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lily,¡± she murmured as she started to drift off.

    Lily was forced to shift back and Gideon hacked off of her rapidly. He slipped out of her half a

    millisecond before she was done shifting. Lily¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Gideon¡¯s

    hanging cock, dripping with his cum. She crawled over to him and hesitantly licked his cock. Lily

    blushed as she moved back. She tried to pull her eyes off of his cock, but she grew more amazed

    that he had it inside of Gemma. He shifted back and knelt in front of her. He tilted her face up to

    peck her lips.

    ¡°Thank you, Lily¡±

    She touched his cheek. ¡°Gemma is asleep.¡±

    He chuckled as he stood and picked her up. His wing came out to wrap around her.

    *I¡¯m not going to make it too much longer myself. Mating in our true forms for the first time exhausts

    us.¡± He yawned. ¡°My human is going to kill me.

    She gently scratched his chest. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he wanted to be present to help you if you needed it

    She snuggled into his neck. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you guys.¡±

    ¡°We always miss you, Lily. Every second that you are not with us, we miss you.¡±

    She kissed his neck. ¡°You are going to have to keep him in line. I can¡¯t afford to be distracted. I

    won¡¯t be doing much with you guys until after 1 graduate.¡±

    He stiffened, ¡°Promise me that you wille back to us.¡±

    She put her hand over his heart. ¡°I only want this with you and Lukas.¡±

    ¡°Good. Fuck¡±

    He yawned again as his second wing came out. He flew up to their balcony and as soon as they

    landed, Lily felt his body tense. He looked down at her and Lily beamed up at Lukas.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Where did he take you?,¡± he asked angrily.

    She ran her fingers through his hair. ¡°They mated.¡±

    He froze. ¡°They what?¡±

    She kissed his jaw. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, please. I told him it was okay.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I am, but it¡¯s almost daylight here, which means I have about an hour to get home for school. I

    have to eat and run.¡±

    2/4

    ¡°Alright go get ready and I will have the chefs make you breakfast. You want mac and cheese?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°I have my entire life to eat mac and cheese for breakfast. How about an

    omelet? Mushrooms, onions, bacon and cheese? With extra bacon on the side.¡±

    ¡°Done.¡± He put her down. ¡°Go shower. You smell like Gideon and as much as I love it on you, I do

    not want to make you any more of a target.¡±

    She kissed him again and darted to the bathroom. She hurried in the shower and was toweling off

    when he knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.

    He peeked his head around the door. ¡°Hey, Lils, I need to run down to my office for a bit. Your

    breakfast is on the table. I will meet you at the door to say goodbye in about 20 minutes okay? Wait

    for me.¡±

    She smiled at him. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He shut the door and she finished getting ready, before walking out to the table. She devoured her

    food. Who knew making love would be so exhausting? An rm went off and she nced at the

    clock, 8:30 AM. She sighed. She needed to get to school. She put her shoes on and dashed out of

    the room. She ran into Kenny on the second floor and she slowed. He winked at her.

    ¡°Did you shower?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I can still smell him all over you. I¡¯m happy for you, Lily.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Kenny. Now, all we have to do is find your mate and we will be good.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I had a question for you. Who lives here and smells like oranges?¡±

    Lily giggled. ¡°Nobody smells like oranges. Are you feeling okay?

    ¡°Yeah. Never mind. Forget I asked. Do you think I could go to school with you?

    ¡°I don¡¯t see why not. Why are you going to school?¡±

    ¡°Research.¡±

    ¡°On what?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± His eyes slid to her. ¡°So, tell me. How was it? Did he fuck you hard? Did you do doggy?¡±

    Lily flushed. ¡°Kenny,e on.¡±

    ¡°Girl, youe on. I can not even imagine how good it feels to have him pul his-¡±

    Handsnded on his shoulders. ¡°Hands around your throat?¡±

    Lily grinned up at Lukas as Kenny paled. She shoved at Lukas¡± shoulder.

    ¡°Stop it, before he believes you,¡± she giggled.

    Lukas let him go to hold his arms open. Lily moved into them, wrapped her arm around his neck

    and kissed him. He pulled back to retrieve a box out of his pocket. He handed it to her. She opened

    it and her mouth dropped open when she saw the dozen or so rings inside of it. She met his eyes.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    He cupped her face. ¡°You are wearing my ring. I was serious about wearing yours. We didn¡¯t have

    time to go to the jewelers, so I had him bring you some to look at. I hope you like one.¡±

    Lily rooted around in the box, looking at each ring, before holding up a in gold band. She closed

    the box and handed it back to him.

    ¡°Am¡­am 1 supposed to get down on my knee?¡±

    3/4

    Heughed. ¡°Only if you want to.¡±

    He held his hand out and Lily enthusiastically pushed the ring onto his finger. He wrapped his arm

    around her waist and spun her in a circle, before lowering her back to the floor to kiss her.

    ¡°I love you, Lilianna Lincoln.¡±

    She ran her fingers through his hair. ¡°And I love you, Lukas Lincoln.¡±

    ¡°Good, now get home and finish this year, so I never have to let you go again.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    Please where¡¯s Casey? howe she hasn¡¯te out since Lily is in the castle? I thought that she

    would ve met Kenny by now not yel male.

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS ?

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97

    Kenny

    He walked beside an excited Lily. He tried to pay attention to her chatter, but something about that

    scent had driven him crazy. She ran upstairs to get her school bag while he waited for her outside.

    Queen Sasha came outside and let out a relieved breath.

    ¡°Hey, Kenny. I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    He bowed a little to her. ¡°Queen Sasha, good morning. May I ask why you would think I would not

    be alive?¡±

    Sheughed and waved her hand. ¡°Oh, Lily told my b

    brother you made a move on her. He was not happy.¡±

    Anger ignited in him and his jaw clenched. All he could think about was that scent and now he felt

    guilty for having ever looked at anybody. She stoppedughing and peered closer at him

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He looked away. ¡°Nothing, ma¡¯am.¡±

    She moved closer to him. ¡°Kenny? Is something wrong?¡±

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Do you think you could help me with something? I know I shouldn¡¯t ask, but I have some questions

    and I think you are the best one to answer.

    ed her

    She tilted her head curiously. ¡°Why can¡¯t you ask Lily?¡±

    ¡°I did. She says nobody, but I know some-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because no one smells like oranges, Kenny. I would tell you if they did,¡± Lily said as she

    came back out on the porch.

    ¡°Oranges? You smelled oranges? At Deegan?,¡± Queen Sasha asked. He nodded. She pped her

    hands together. ¡°Oh my Goddess! YES!¡±

    Kenny y watched

    guess

    her dart inside while Lily stared after her in confusion. She rolled her eyes and walked down the

    stairs.

    Anyways, Kenny, let¡¯s go.¡±

    s that¡¯s a no. Anyw

    They were almost to the end of the driveway when Queen Sasha caught up to them and shoved a

    pillow in his face. He ripped the pillow from her hands as he inhaled the orange scent from it. His

    eyes turned to the yellow of his dragon, Draco. He buried his face into it, breathing deep. Lily

    reached for the pillow and he growled at her. Queen Sashaughed and pushed her towards the

    road.

    ¡°Go to school, Lily. It seems to me that Kenny and I have a lot to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Aja, is that-

    ¡°School! Now!,¡± she repeated, pushing her nurn out.

    Lily rolled her eyes as she started walking down the road. ¡°WHEN I GET HOME, I WANT TO KNOW

    WHAT¡¯S GOING ON,¡± she called over her shoulder.

    Queen Sasha put her hand on his shoulder to steer him back to the castle. She sat him on the

    porch and a few minutester, they were joined by King Aiden, Beta Gregory, Queen Kni, King

    Sterling, Joy and a man he had seen in passing, but didn¡¯t know. He gulped nervously as he sat

    back in his chair. Queen Sasha poured some of the tea Queen Kni had brought out and set the

    mug in front of him. He eyed it suspiciously. Sheughed.

    ¡°I promise it¡¯s not p

    you like to da?¡±

    poisoned.¡± To prove her point, she poured herself a mug and sipped it. ¡°Sa, Kenny, tell me about

    yourself. How old are you? What do

    He looked around at them, frowning. He had been Lily¡¯s friend for almost a year now and they had

    never taken such an interest in him before. Why now? His eyes rested on the man that he didn¡¯t

    know who was ring at him. He swallowed nervously.

    ¡°Umm.. I¡¯m 17, Your Majesty. I enjoy sports. I like to be physical. I¡¯m not the smartest person, but I

    can get by. I enjoy music. I y 13 instruments.¡± *137 That¡¯s interesting. Which ones?,¡± she asked,

    ¡°Flute, oboe, r, tenor sax, tuba, trombone, hassoon, violin, cello, piano, polo, guitar and

    pretty much any percussion instrument, Queen Sasha¡±

    1/4

    She smiled at him and reached out to take his hands. ¡°You can call me Sasha. So, Kenny, tell me

    something, have you found your mate?¡±

    His eyes went to the pillow stillying on hisp. ¡°1.. I don¡¯t know,¡±

    ¡°Do you think about your mate at all?¡±

    ¡°All the time.¡±

    ¡°When you do, what do you think of?¡±

    ¡°A beautiful spirit. Someone who loves tough and is kind to people. Someone who seeds in

    every way I fall, but someone with whom I can fill in their gaps. I want someone who loves life and

    isn¡¯t afraid of being wrong. I would like them to be logical, but be okay with feeling feelings.¡± He

    paused to take a deep breath. ¡°I really just want them to love me.¡±

    She eyed him. ¡°You say them, why?¡±

    ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t matter to me what gender my mate is. I will love them regardless.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a preference?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, someone my age.¡±

    Sheughed and her eyes sparkled at him. ¡°Good answer.n

    Over the next few hours, they all chatted about him and his desire to be happy with his mate.

    Everybody slowly rxed and in no time his rm was going off, reminding him it was time to go get

    Lily. He stood up, excused himself and headed towards the school. He waited for Lily out front and

    as soon as she bounded out of the doors, he groaned, already prepared for the iing

    interrogation.

    ¡°KENNY! WHAT HAPPENED?!,¡± she yelled as she ran down the stairs.

    ¡°Nothing. I just talked with your family for a while.¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°Everything. My mate, my passions, my life.¡±

    She paused to study his face. ¡°Did you find your mate, Kenny?¡±

    He stuck his hands in his pockets and kept walking. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I thought I smelled them at

    Deegan, but you said there was nobody that smells like

    oranges.¡±

    She leaned her head against his shoulder as they walked. ¡°That¡¯s because if that was your mate,

    they wouldn¡¯t smell like oranges to me.¡±

    He nced at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I smell like to you?¡±

    He sniffed her. ¡°You smell like roses,¡±

    She beamed. ¡°Exactly, but I smell like cherries to Lukas. What does Sasha smell like to you?¡±

    ¡°Maple,¡±

    ¡°Exactly, she doesn¡¯t smell that way to Aiden. Your mate will smell like the thing that will entice you

    the most.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s pillow that was?¡±

    ¡°No. You didn¡¯t let me sniff it.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll find out for you,¡± she promised, before pping her hands. ¡°Oh my Goddess, this is so

    exciting. You found your mate.¡±

    He smiled sadly. ¡°Maybe.¡±

    She shoved his arm. ¡°You did. I can not wait to see you with them. Then I can tease you about

    wanting to screw your mate.¡±

    He bared his teeth at her. Sheughed. He sighed as he slowed outside of the castle gates. He

    could see the rest of her family waiting for them on the patio. He stopped and turned towards her.

    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m going to go home. I am not up for any more conversations. Let me know what you find-¡±

    His nose went into the air and he inhaled deeply. His eyes closed and Draco salivated in his head.

    ¡°Go to the castle,¡± he ordered.

    Kenny ignored Lily who was eagerly sniffing the air beside him to stroll through the gates. She

    jogged to catch up to him. Suddenly, she giggled and

    took off towards the castle.

    ¡°Come on, Kenny. Casey, Sommer and,¡± she sniffed again, before frowning, ¡°someone else is

    here.¡±

    He chased after, slowing as he neared the castle. He scanned the people on the porch and they

    were all grinning as they watched their approach. Draco growled when none of the people standing

    there were who he was looking for.

    ¡°SOMMER!¡± Lily screamed, running up the stairs.

    She hugged Sommer and there wasughter from the door. It washed over him and electricity raced

    over his body. His gaze snapped to the door where two young women stood. His eyes passed over

    the blonde to rest on the brte. Her hands trembled and Sasha hurried over to take the tray from

    her. She took a step in his direction and he vaguely saw Lily move into the woman¡¯s path. She

    moved around Lily¡¯s outstretched arms, her eyes glued to his. Lily turned around and her mouth

    dropped open. She squealed in happiness. The girl came to stand in front of him. She tilted her

    head back.

    He grabbed her wrist and pulled her against his body to kiss her. She melted into him and wrapped

    her arms around his neck. She opened her mouth and he moved his tongue inside of her mouth.

    Her eyes closed and so did his as he wrapped his arm around her waist. Sparks jumped from her to

    him and he never wanted to let her go.

    ¡°ALRIGHT! THAT¡¯S ENOUGH!,¡± the man he hade to leam was named Slonsky yelled angrily.

    Kenny pulled back from the girl in his arms, but didn¡¯t let her go. He looked down at her and she

    blushed. She let her arms fall from around his neck

    ¡°I- I¡¯m C¨CCasey,¡± she stuttered.

    He grinned down at her. ¡°I¡¯m Kenny.¡±

    Lily cheered again as he kissed Casey¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Would you like to go somewhere to talk?,¡± he asked softly.

    She nodded. He took her hand and started to lead her into the woods. He heard a chuckle behind

    them.

    ¡°Come on, Donald. You have to let her grow up sometime.¡±

    ¡°He better not hurt her or else,¡± he responded.

    Kenny looked at his beautiful mate.

    As if we ever would, Draco growled in his head.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98

    Lukas

    He paced angrily in front of his castle, waiting for Casey to bring Lucy back home. Over thest

    three months every time he sent her to pick up Lucy, she took longer. He knew she was spending

    time with that boy.

    ¡°Her mate, Kenny, Gideon yawned inside his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. She sees Lily twice a week and spends nights with her mate. The least she can do is

    bring my daughter home,¡± Lukas snapped.

    Rx. Lily is just busy. We will see her when she has time!

    ¡®Fuck. I miss her, Gideon

    ¡°I know, I do, too. She gave herself to us. We¡¯re her only ones?

    ¡°What if she changes her mind?

    Gideonughed. ¡®Just call her then.¡±

    A portal opened in front of them and Casey danced through with Kenny behind her. Lukas narrowed

    his eyes as he watched them walk past him. He bared his teeth at them as he turned.

    ¡°CASEY! WHERE THE HELL IS LUCY?! YOU HAD ONE JOB AND YOU-

    Hands touched his back and sparks raced along his skin. He spun back around and his face broke

    in

    into a huge smile.

    ¡°Lily, baby, hi.¡±

    Sheughed and tilted her head down to where Lucy clung to her hand. ¡°Hey, King Lukas, oh

    mighty bringer of death,¡± she teased.

    He opened his arms and she instantly moved into them. He hugged her, before moving back a little

    to pick Lucy up. He smiled at Lily. ¡°What are you doing here?,¡± he asked her.

    She pouted and crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°And here I thought you would be happy to see

    me.¡±

    ¡°I just wasn¡¯t expecting to see you until you graduated. It¡¯s the middle of the first semester,¡±

    Sheughed and winked at Lucy. ¡°Isn¡¯t Daddy silly, baby?¡±

    Lucy giggled and Lukas¡± chest puffed out with happiness. ¡°How long are you staying?¡±

    ¡°Well, Principal Dora told Sasha that the school had to have an emergency teacher only meeting, so

    we were dismissed for the week. I finished all my work over the weekend, so that leaves me free for

    a week.¡± She grinned and pointed to the portal that was still open. ¡°I mean, I can go home if you

    want me to.¡±

    He grabbed her wrist and pulled her close to give her a kiss. ¡°You are already home. How have you

    been, Lils?

    ¡°Honestly?¡±

    He rolled his eyes as he led her up the stairs to go inside. ¡°No, I want you to lie to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, like a lot. I can¡¯t tell you how many times I have wanted toe to see you.¡±

    squeezed her hand. ¡°You cane home whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°I know, Did Sasha tell you I ced first in the essaypetition again?¡±

    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. Who did you write about this time?¡±

    *Well, the prompt was: People who have risen to power.¡±

    ¡°Who did you

    u write it

    it on?¡±

    Lily leaned her head on his shoulder as they entered the dining hall. ¡°My true father of course.

    There wasn¡¯t anybody better.¡±

    He eyed her. ¡°Laly¡­. I d

    I don¡¯t want you to think about-

    ¡°Preston? He¡¯s a great king. Did you know that he opened his borders to rogues who wanted to be

    part of a family again? Doing that has opened up so many business opportunities for them.¡± She got

    Lucy into her high chair, before wrapping her arms around his neck and lightly swinging. ¡°He has

    been so good for Lotus. You did really well making him king.¡±

    He pecked her lips. ¡°Remind me to reward him.¡±

    or else.¡±

    She smirked. ¡°He said to tell you, you better treat me right or el

    Heughed and picked her up. ¡°Tll treat you right alright, he murmured.

    She ran her fingers through his hair. ¡°So, I was thinking that this week you could show me around

    Deegan and teach me about being queen. I mean, if you wanted to,¡± she said shyly.

    He kissed her softly. ¡°Anything you want. We can start now if you want.¡±

    How? What

    it can we do now? It¡¯s dinner time and then we should get Lucy down.¡± She licked her lips. ¡°And

    then I thought we could spend some time together. Just me and you.¡±

    His eyes lit up and he nodded. ¡°I like your idea better. Let¡¯s eat and go to bed.¡±

    Lily made Lucy a te of cubed chicken, mashed potatoes and peas. She put the te on her tray

    and took her seat next to Lukas. They talked about her school and the new things happening in the

    kingdoms as they ate. He gave her a run down on the kings that she had given a month to get their

    records in order and she was happy to hear that they hadplied. She leaned back in her chair.

    ¡°Whoo! That was close. I so did not want to have to eat them. That¡¯s Sasha¡¯s thing.¡±

    Heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t ask Irina. She¡¯ll say we taste like chicken, but we don¡¯L¡±

    Her eyes widened. ¡°But everything tastes like chicken.¡±

    He leaned close to her. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if you doter.¡±

    She groaned and hopped up. She quickly pulled Lucy out of her high chair and started heading out

    of the hall.

    ¡°Where are you going?,¡± he called after her.

    She nced over her shoulder. ¡°She yawned.¡±

    He watched her leave, confused about her statement. Lucy hadn¡¯t yawned.

    ¡°Fool! Go after her. She wants to be alone with us. Idiot, Gideon growled.

    Lukas leapt up and hurried out of the dining hall after her. He went straight to their room where she

    was bathing Lucy. He leaned against the door frame to watch her. She smiled up at him.

    ¡°Lucy asked where the bubbles were. What bubbles is she talking about?¡±

    Lukas walked over to kneel beside the tub. He picked up a bottle from the side of the tub and

    dumped some of the contents into his hand. He breathed on it and the cubes began to bubble. He

    tossed them into the water and they erupted into a million bubbles. Lucy shrieked withughter and

    began to ssh. Lukas put his arm around Lily¡¯s shoulders and she pressed against his side.

    ¡°You know, when I used to take her for the weekends, I would talk to her for hours about how much

    I couldn¡¯t wait for us to be a family. I would tell her about you and how much I knew you would love

    her. For as much doubt as there was in my mind, I always held out hope that you would ept us.

    When I saw you with her at the meeting, I knew that I was right to trust you,¡± she linked him. ¡°I know

    I luve had my trust issues, but I want you to know that I trust you, Lukas. I trust you in a way that I

    will never trust another person. So, thank you.¡±

    He kissed her forehead. ¡°I love you, Lilianna. I love our daughter, too. Without you by my side, I¡¯m

    miserable, I am going to marry you as soon as you let

    She giggled. ¡°Want to tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    She touched his cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, I graduate June 12th. For my graduation present, why

    don¡¯t we n a wedding?¡±

    His head snapped around to look down at her. ¡°Are you serious?

    She nodded. ¡°Dad just got my adoption papers. I¡¯m legally his and Joy¡¯s daughter, 1 looked up the

    age of when I can get married legally. It¡¯s 16. I just need my parent¡¯s consent. She pulled away to

    pour body wash on a washcloth to clean Lacy. And I don¡¯t think either of them would deny us

    getting married.¡® She nced over her shoulder. Also, there is one more thing that I want to tell

    you.¡±

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    He raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°What¡¯s that?

    She didn¡¯t answer as she rinsed Lucy off. She got her a towel and lifted their daughter out of the

    tub. He got up off the floor to take Lucy from her. She took his hand and ced it on her stomach.

    His eyes widened as he moved his hand around.

    ¡°Sasha, confirmed it for me three days ago.¡± She put her hand over his on her stomach. ¡°Gemma

    says congrattions. You¡¯re going to be a father again.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brocke

    Oh wow!

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99

    Lukas watched her get Lucy ready for bed. He wasn¡¯t sure how to react. He knew how he wanted to

    react. He wanted to shout at the top of his lungs and swing her around. He wanted to marry her right

    then, in the middle of the bathroom. He wasn¡¯t sure how to read Lily¡¯s thoughts on being pregnant

    again. She seemed okay, but if their history had taught him anything, it was that he could never

    safely assume anything.

    He leaned against the door frame with his arms folded across his chest. She patted Lucy¡¯s back

    and he could tell that she was getting overwhelmed with their daughter¡¯s desire to continue to y,

    Lily started singing softly as she picked her up. Finally, she sighed and looked down at her.

    ¡°Come on, Lucy. Please, go to sleep.¡±

    Lukas walked over to them and held his arms out to her. ¡°Want some help. Lils?¡±

    She handed him Lucy and watched as he ced her back in the crib. He leaned over the side and

    let Gideon move forward to blow their fire over their little girl. Lily screamed and showed him away

    from the crib. He saw the panic on her face as she frantically snatched Lucy out of the crib. She

    cradled her to her chest as she turned to re at Lukas.

    ¡°WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?!¡±

    ¡°Putting her to sleep,¡± he replied softly.

    Lucy shifted in her arms and she quickly checked her thoroughly while Lukas waited patiently beside

    them. She looked up at him.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your fire hurt her? I¡¯m your mate, but she ¡±

    ¡°Is my daughter.¡± He reached out towards Lucy. ¡°May 17¡±

    Lily nodded. He gently took her arm and turned her wrist over so Lily could see the two almost

    invisible lines down it. Lily traced them, before looking up at him.

    ¡°What are those?, Lily asked.

    ¡°I marked her as my daughter the day you had her.¡± He tipped Lily¡¯s face up to meet his eyes. ¡°I told

    you, I would be the only father she ever knew. I

    meant it.¡±

    Tears filled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought¡­ I thought-

    He leaned forward to kiss her softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We will get there, baby, Why don¡¯t you put her back

    in her bed so we can go to ours? I have missed you, my queen.¡± He lifted her hand to kiss her

    knuckles. ¡°Come, let me hold you.¡±

    Sheid Lucy down and watched as he breathed fire over her again. He took her hand to lead her

    back to their room. He left the door cracked so they could hear Lucy if she woke up. Lily turned

    towards him and put her arms around his neck. He ran his eyes over her face.

    ¡°Hey, Gemma.¡±

    She pushed her fingers up into the hair on the back of his neck. ¡°Lily lied to you.¡±

    He frowned down at her. ¡°About what?¡±

    She kissed him. ¡°Her teachers aren¡¯t in meetings this week. She was excused from school for the

    week.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why?¡± She went

    kiss

    him again and he pulled back. ¡°Why?,¡± he repeated.

    She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been three months, Lukas. What do you think is about to happen?¡± She pulled

    away from him to put her hands on her hips. ¡°We¡¯re about toy our egg. She was nervous about

    how you would react, but she didn¡¯t want to do this without you. You¡¯re lucky, you know? We could

    have done this alone. We have before.¡±

    He bared his teeth at her as Gideon surged forward, furious. ¡°This is our egg. I should be there!¡±

    Sheughed and held her arms out. ¡°Well, stop being angry then. We¡¯re here and we wanted you to

    know that we want to do this together. So, can we go to bed? You promised us cuddles.¡±

    Gideon huffed angrily, but moved back to let Lukas have control. ¡°You¡¯re a brat. Gemma

    ¡°And you, my handsome king, have a very tired mate.¡±

    He picked her up immediately to carry her to bed. He sat her on the edge to kneel at her feet to take

    her shoes off. He took a few minutes to rub her feet and she leaned back on her elbows with her

    head back.

    ¡°Oh, that feels good,¡± she moaned

    ping toy our egg. I want you to be ready.¡±

    He smiled up at her as his hands moved slowly up her legs, rubbing them. ¡°If you¡¯re going to

    He unbuttoned her pants and she raised her hips to let him pull them off. She tugged him up,

    spreading her legs so that hended between them. He immediately rolled her so that she was

    straddling him. She leaned down to kiss him and he groaned

    ¡°Lily¡­.¡± he murmured, gently pushing his erection against her core. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you

    She licked his lips. ¡°Then show me,¡± she ordered as she kissed him again,

    He put his hands on her waist and lifted her a little so he could wiggle out of his pants. His thumb

    stroked her waist as he studied her face for a

    moment.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    She smirked at him. ¡°Are you going to ask for permission every time we make love?¡±

    He nodded with a smile on his face. ¡°Every single time,¡± he repeated as he thrust up into her.

    She cried out as she was forced forward, She caught herself before she was dislodged by putting

    her hands on the mattress beside his head. Her hand gripped his hair and she pulled his head

    back to kiss him again as he continued to move inside of her. She opened their link and her

    pleasure and arousal flowed through, making him harder. He thrust his tongue into her mouth as his

    hands pulled her down harder so he could slide deeper into her. She pulled away to tear his shirt

    open. He growled at her and she giggled, before blowing fire over his mark. His eyes rolled back

    and he pounded into her harder. He tugged her shirt off to breathe over hers. His army went around

    her waist to hold her in ce while she came around his cock.

    ¡°LUKAS,¡± she moaned.

    ¡°Lily,¡± he growled. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    He let her rock her hips to his, milking his cock more while she rode out her orgasm. She copsed

    on his chest and he nuzzled into her neck.

    ¡°I love you, Lily.¡±

    ¡°I love you, too.¡± She raised her eyes to his. ¡°Lukas, can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Anything.¡±

    ¡°When the Goddess asked you to give me up, why didn¡¯t you?¡±

    He brushed her hair back, smiling up at her. ¡°Because, Lily, I would have missed out on you if I had

    and I didn¡¯t want to miss being part of your journey through this life.¡±

    She kissed him softly. ¡°She asked me if I wanted to leave you.¡±

    He tensed under her. ¡°And? What did you say?¡±

    She nuzzled into his chest. ¡°I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t 17¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here. Go to sleep, my queen. We will talk more tomorrow.¡±

    She lightly bit his chest, ¡°Yes, Your Highness, you bossy man.¡±

    He chuckled and spanked her. He positioned them on the pillows and she rolled on her side. She

    scooted back against him and he wrapped his arms around her waist.

    ¡°Back where you belong, Lils.¡±

    She took his hand. ¡°Forever and always.¡±

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100

    Lily

    She leaned against Lukas shoulder as they walked back to the castle. Thest four days had been

    nothing but one big tour of Deegan. Lukas had introduced her to all of the bankers, doctors and had

    made it a point to introduce her to the n nobility centered daycare¡¯s staff. She still had major

    reservations about cing Lucy in it.. well, Lucy and their soon to hatch child. He smiled down at

    her.

    ¡°Tired, my love?¡±

    She squeezed his fingers. ¡°I am. I think I need a nap.¡±

    He lifted her hand to kiss her fingers. ¡°When we get back, why don¡¯t you take a nap? We have done

    so much in thest few days.¡±

    She groaned and rubbed her own back. ¡°Yeah, we have and I¡¯m feeling every step. Why did I have

    to get the badass for a mate? His kingdom is so big,¡± she mumbled to nobody.

    came out to wrap around her as Lukas hand was ced on her stomach to marvel once

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Heughed as he swung her up into his arms. Gideon¡¯s wing came out again at their growing egg-

    ¡°It¡¯s gotten so big,¡± he announced proudly.

    flirted through their link..

    She leaned against his chest and smiled. Then I guess that makes me a lucky girl to have such big

    things in my life,¡± she

    E

    His steps faltered and his arms tightened around her. ¡°Keep up talking to me like that and there

    won¡¯t be a time you are not with egg, he threatened.

    She lightly dragged her nails over her mark on his skin that was hidden by his hunter green shirt.

    And to think you said you didn¡¯t want the breeder life for me.¡®

    He met her eyes and he couldn¡¯t help the desire he knew was there, I fully intend to breed you even

    if you can¡¯t conceive.¡± He shifted her in his arms so that she slid over his erection. ¡®I¡¯m not just the

    Bringer of Death, you know.¡±

    She giggled. ¡®No, you¡¯re the Bringer of Orgasms.¡±

    He burst outughing, drawing Jo, Ethan and Lucy¡¯s attention as they walked up the driveway

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, pretty girl. Mommy is tired,¡± he told Lucy when she ran up to him.

    Lily reached down to pick her up and Lukas growled a little when she put Lucy on her stomach for

    him to carry them both upstairs. She rolled her eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to know what Lani and Aja do when they¡¯re pregnant,¡± she said.

    ¡°Whatever, Lils. Just be safe.¡±

    He put her on the bed and immediately lifted Lucy off of her. Lucy hugged Lily, before putting her

    arms in the air for Lukas to pick her up. He sat on the edge of the bed.

    ¡°Sweetheart, I wanted to talk to you about something.¡±

    She yawned as she nuzzled down into the pillows, ¡°Lucian will be here today.¡±

    She smirked at his look of shock, ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°I asked him toe and watch Lucy for a few days. Gemma says we are getting close. When

    Sasha has a baby, Kni watches her kids and vice versa. I would ask Casey, but well. you know.

    She¡¯s been with Kenny a lot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°What did you want to talk about?,¡± she asked sweetly.

    ¡°Nothing now.¡± He got up to leave, before leaning down to kiss her. ¡°You, my beautiful queen, are

    such a treasure. Our kingdom is going to blossom under your queendom.¡±

    She closed with a small smile on her lips. ¡°Treasure.. that¡¯s such a

    a dragon thing to say.¡±

    He kissed her forehead and headed out of the room, chuckling. She grabbed his pillow and buried

    her face in it when she heard the doortch.

    ¡°We have a good mate,¡± Gemma whispered as Lily started to doze.

    ¡°The best, Lily replied.

    Lily woke up and found herself walking down the stairs. She groaned when she felt Gemma¡¯s need

    to hurry.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Lukas,¡± was all she said as she climbed over the bannister to drop four flights down.

    Lily closed her eyes. She hated when Gemma did that and it made her even more d that she

    could always trust her to catch them. She ran to the dining hall and she immediately found Lukas.

    She rushed over to where he sat on the Goor having a small pic with Lucy and Lucian. He smiled

    up at her as she grew close. His eyes narrowed on her.

    ¡°Lily, what¡¯s¡±

    She grabbed the hem of his shirt and tugged it off. She turned around to leave. She lifted his shirt to

    her nose as she walked and vaguely heard to curse.

    ¡°Nesting is never fun. If I were you, Lukas, I¡¯d

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    She got out into the hallway and leapt into the air. Gemma¡¯s wings came out and in seconds, she

    wasnding on the fifth floornding. Lily watched as Gemma took them into the firece and

    groaned when she saw all of the bedding off the bed. She began fluffing the nket and carefully

    positioned Lukas¡± shirt in their pile. The door opened behind her and Gemma turned Lily¡¯s head to

    stare at him.

    ¡°Pants, now.¡±

    He shut the door and began to unda his belt. Gemma held their hand out for the article of clothing,

    growling when he didn¡¯t remove them fast enough. He stopped a few feet from her with his pants

    held out. She jumped to her feet to snatch it from him when the egg shifted inside of her. Her chest

    constricted and she looked up at Lukas, panicked. Their link opened and he started pulling on her

    pain. He threw the pants on top of the and picked her

    1. up.

    He hurried out onto the balcony and leapt from it as Lily tensed and raked her nails down his torso

    hard enough to draw blood. She screamed and he breathed fire over her. Her pain eased a little bit

    until he put her on the ground. He tipped her face up.

    ¡°Shift. Let Gemma do this.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ what if-

    ¡°Lily, baby, I promise you that Gideon will be with her every step off the way.¡±

    She took a deep breath and let herself back deeper into their mind so Gemma could take over.

    Lukas shifted behind her and Gideon immediately began to reposition Gemma. He made hery on

    her side with her bottom leg straight. He curled her neck around to the base of her tail on her belly.

    He let his fire surround her and she rxed a little more. He wrapped their tails together and pulled

    them back. He curled around her body and used his leg to hold her top one up. He licked at her

    vagina and gently pushed on her stomach.

    *Stop

    op holding your breath, Gem. I¡¯m going to push on your stomach harder now. When I do, I need you

    to push. It will help the egge faster.

    He licked her snout, before going back to gently push on her stomach as he licked her vagina again.

    She bore down, trying to help him move the egg- After about half an hour of shifting the egg lower,

    she felt it start to slide out of her vagina. He pushed on her stomach and it slid out even more. She

    lifted her head to let out a pain filled roar. He sent fire over her again and shoved his snout deeper

    into her stomach. The egg was fully expelled from her body and he caught it on his tongue to lower

    it safely to the ground. He put it between them and moved toy in front of her, fully surrounding

    their new egg. He tended to her while she caught her breath. He licked her clean, before telling her

    to shift back. He gently put their egg in herp and picked her up when she hugged it.

    Gideon¡¯s wings took them back up to their balcony and he gently set her inside of the firece. He

    sat cross legged on the floor in front of it to smile at her. He tucked her hair behind her ear.

    ¡°How are

    are you feeling, baby?¡±

    ¡°Tired and sore. I feel like I just lost ten pounds.¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°Because you did. Look at our egg, Lils. You did it.¡±

    She took his hand and put it on their beautiful emerald green with golden swirls egg. She closed her

    eyes.

    ¡°We did it. Thank you for being here with me,¡± she whispered as she faded out.

    He lit a fire around her and their egg, before standing up. He leaned against the firece to watch

    them for a moment.

    ¡°I will never leave you to do anything by yourself. Not again, my queen. It¡¯s me and you forever and

    always. I love you.¡±

    He knew she couldn¡¯t hear him, but he had to tell her anyway. He just hoped that Gemma was

    awake enough to hear for both of them.

    Chapter Comments

    Na

    hahahaha nailed it!

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS T

    SHARE

    POST COMM

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101

    Lukas

    He watched Lily pace back and forth in front of the bed. She kept ncing in the firece at their

    egg, the open door leading to Lucy¡¯s room, beforeing back tond on him. He put his arm

    behind his head, waiting patiently for her to calm down. She was going to wear a path through the

    floor and end up in lo¡¯s room below them. Finally, she sat on the edge of the bed with her hands

    sped between her knees. She kept her head down and he knew she was trying to hide her tears.

    He could feel her sorrow through their link. He shifted on the bed to press against her from behind

    with his legs beside hers. He brushed her hair aside to ce a kiss on the side of her neck that

    drove her crazy as his arms wrapped around her waist

    ¡°Baby, you can stay here with us.¡±

    She leaned back against him. ¡°I want to finish school there, but my life is here. How am I supposed

    to do this?,¡± she whispered.

    He nuzzled into her neck. ¡°You could always attend school there everyday ande here every

    night. Papa Slonsky would be more than happy to open portals for you.¡±

    She sighed and ran her fingers over his arm. ¡°That would be harder. I would never want to leave.¡±

    She got up to put her arms around his neck and pressed her forehead against his. 7 months. I¡¯ll

    come home on breaks?¡±

    He kissed her softly. ¡°You cane home whenever you want. I can also have your credits

    transferred and finished here. You can stay here.¡±

    She ran her fingers through his hair. ¡°How about you bring the kids to me every weekend and I¡¯ll

    bring them home. You can stay the weekends at Drag?o with me. Well, on the weekends I don¡¯t

    have work to do. I really want to graduate with my friends.¡±

    ¡°And when 1 punch the shit out of your friends, what then?¡±

    She pulled back with her mouth open. ¡°Would you really punch them?¡±

    He put his face against her stomach. ¡°Yes. You should all transfer. I can make it happen. If they are

    the reason you won¡¯te home right now, I will do more than punch them. Maybe only punch

    Kenny, but the others¡­¡­

    She giggled. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous. Still think you shoulde spend weekends with me and them. I

    will link you more often and we can do dream dates again.¡±

    He grew hopeful ¡°Yeah?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Yeah. I promise not to leave you alone again. You mean a third of everything to me.¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°You are lucky I know you¡¯re talking about our kids. You don¡¯t want to see a

    jealous Gideon.¡±

    There was a knock on the door. Lukas growled.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Lily called.

    Papa Slonsky poked his head around the door. ¡°Are you going to school, honey? I¡¯ve been waiting

    downstairs for you for over an hour.¡±

    The sighed and kissed Lukas again. ¡°Yeah. Let me say goodbye to the kids.¡± She smiled and

    touched Lukas¡® cheek. ¡°Our kids.¡±

    He took her hand and kissed the back of it. ¡°You¡¯re damn right, they are our kids.¡±

    He let her go and she scampered into Lucy¡¯s room. She came back to kneel in front of the firece.

    She ran her fingers over their egg surrounded by both of their fires.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hatch without me, little pay.¡±

    She went back to Lukas and kissed him deeply. ¡°Are you going to be able to handle two kids?¡±

    ¡°Piff. One isn¡¯t even hatched yet. I got this. You forget I¡¯m the King of Kings? I am in charge.¡±

    Lucy started crying and he jumped to his feet to hurry into her room. Lily burst outughing.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re in charge,¡± she called after him.

    ??

    ¡®I love you,¡± she linked him.

    ¡®Love you, too, Lils. Have a good day!

    He picked Lucy up and began to rock her as he walked over to the changing table to change her

    diaper. He cursed silently, before taking her into the bathroom to her potty chair. He got her on it

    and went about preparing her toothbrush, face rag and clothes for the day. He heard her urinate and

    sent up a prayer to the Goddess. He snagged a pull up from the bathroom cab and held it up.

    ¡°Lucy, we¡¯re going to try this today, okay? Mommy wants us to practice.¡±

    She pped her hands and he got her cleaned up, before showing her how to clean herself. He got

    her pull up on and handed her the dress. He helped her put it on, before helping her on her stool so

    she could brush her teeth and wash her face. He got his own toothbrush and slowly brushed his

    own teeth while she tried to copy his actions. They rinsed their mouths and he picked her up. He

    tickled her belly and she shrieked with giggles.

    ¡°Daddy! Daddy, that tickles,¡± she squealed.

    He smiled at her. ¡°Come on, breakfast time.¡±

    He put her down and held his hand out to her. She took it and he led her down the stairs, moving

    slowly as stairs were another new thing they had started while Lily had been there the past week.

    He hated that she wanted him to let her be more independent, but he understood why. Lucy was

    already a daddy¡¯s girl and he always wanted her to be one. Lily had promised him that she always

    would be, but Gideon agreed with him that he should still be her silent shadow forever.

    ¡°Daddy, look.¡±

    He turned to look at the bottom of the stairs where an anxious Casey stood waiting for them. He

    narrowed his eyes as he continued to slowly help Lucy down the stairs. When they got to the

    bottom, Casey fell into step with them. As soon as they entered the dining hall, Lucy pulled away

    from him to run over to Lucian.

    ¡°Pawpaw.¡±

    He turned to re at Casey. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She shifted nervously and licked her lips. ¡°Luka, I just wanted to talk to you about something¡±

    He grabbed a te to make Lucy her breakfast. He scooped eggs, bacon, a sausage and a biscuit,

    which he smothered in peach preserves onto it. He handed it to Lucian, before making his own

    te. She followed him to the head table. He took a bite and slowly chewed it.

    ¡°Alright, Case. What¡¯s up?¡±

    She anxiously yed with the tablecloth. ¡°So, you know I found my mate.¡±

    He sipped the orange juice that was ced in front of him. ¡°Ok? And?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to let you know that when this school year is up, I want to move to Drag?o to be with

    him.¡±

    He bared his teeth. ¡°You are 16 Casey. What does your father think about that?¡±

    ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. I haven¡¯t told him,¡± she responded slowly.

    He looked at her curiously. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not exactly a fan of Kenny. He thinks I¡¯m too good for him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not wrong. Casey.

    You

    know your mate tried to hit on mine and even took her on a date?¡±

    She sighed. ¡°He¡¯s not a virgin, Luka. Neither was I when we got together. I know every single

    person he has been intimate with!¡± She pulled her shirt down to reveal a new mark embedded in

    her skin. He growled. ¡°I¡¯m going to be with him, with or without your permission. Dad¡¯s, too.¡± She

    stood up angrily. ¡°How would you feel if Papa Sterling told Lily not to be with you? Why is my mate

    any different than yours? You really should give him a chance. Why would he insist that I mark him if

    he was not faithful? I would feel it.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°Fuck you, Lukas. Fuck Dad. Fuck

    everybody who doesn¡¯t want us together. I am leaving at the end of the year. You have until then to

    find another assistant.¡±

    She stormed out of the hall and he g

    groaned.

    ¡°She¡¯s right, you know, Gideon said. ¡®Kenny is good to her. You should get over that he tried to kiss

    Lily. Aja and Lani like him.¡®

    He tapped his fingers on the table. Fucking women

    Gideonughed. ¡°Take your own advice, Lukas. Happy wife, happy life. What do you think Lily

    would say if she found out you were being this way?¡±

    He ran his fingers through his hair, knowing he was right, but not liking it. He reached for his link

    with Aiden.

    ¡°Hey, brother. Are there any houses for sale in your n?¡±

    *I can find out for you. Are you moving here?

    ¡°No, Casey is. Thought I¡¯d show her that I lov

    love her, because right now she hates me. If she wants to be with Kenny, I guess I¡¯ll support her.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Alden chuckled, ¡®Cheer up, Lukas. If he messes up, Gregory and I will fuck him up.¡®

    Lukas rolled his eyes. ¡°If he messes up, I¡¯m having Irina eat his ass. And that you can bet your life

    on.¡®

    Chapter Comments

    chiko brooke::

    Oh

    Lucas does too much in the punishment department so Kenny better beware

    VIEW ALL COMMENTS +

    9¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­__my nat yet mate

    SHARE

    3/1

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102

    Gina

    Lily smiled at her as she approached her. Her smile was reced with a frown when she saw how

    red and puffy Gina¡¯s eyes were. She immediately stood up to walk around the table to hug her.

    ¡°Gina, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°He.. he¡¯s marking her tonight,¡± Gina sobbed.

    Lily wrapped her arms around her as the rest of their friends came up to them. Lily moved

    backwards to hold Gina at arm¡¯s length. Her eyes were grey and she knew Gemma was in control.

    Gemma blew on her face and the heat from her fire instantly dried Gina¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste anymore tears on that fool,¡± she hissed. She looked around at the rest of the group.

    ¡°We¡¯re crashing that fucking event. A chosen mate marking is done in a ceremony, especially for a

    future king. Is it at the castle?¡±

    ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t know,¡±

    ¡°One second. I¡¯ll ask Lukas. He¡¯ll know. He knows everything.¡±

    Gina wiped her nose on her sleeve while they all waited impatiently for Lily to finish talking to Lukas.

    She grinned and looked around at them again.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Red Room,dies. Make sure you¡¯re at the castle by 6. Dress to impress.¡± She

    touched Gina¡¯s cheek. ¡°You especially need to look like you own the world.¡±

    Lily walked off and everyone exchanged looks.

    ¡°So, is it just me or is she super badass now?¡±

    Kennyughed. ¡°You have no fucking idea.¡±

    Gina hugged them all. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go home, guys,¡± She waved at her face. ¡°I have a lot of work to

    do, I don¡¯t know what Lily has nned, but she kinda scares me. Gonna make myself ¡°appealing¡°.¡±

    She walked away, sighing as she thought about having to watch him mark his chosen mate. She

    hated feeling like she wasn¡¯t enough. She really needed to put this behind her and move on like she

    thought she had already done. She climbed into her car and mindlessly drove the 5 minutes to her

    house. She hurried to her room to find an outfit. She flung gown after gown out of her closet,

    groaning in defeat when she ran out of clothes. Her door opened. behind her and she looked over

    her shoulder. Her mouth dropped open when she saw Lukas standing there with a garment bag in

    his hand. He held it

    ¡°Lily said you would need this. She said she was saving it for you for graduation, but thought tonight

    would be a perfect time to wear it.¡± Heid the bag on the bed, smiling at her. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you

    knock him dead. If not, I think Lily will do it for you.¡±

    He winked at her, before walking out. Gina slowly went over to the bed and unzipped the bag. Her

    mouth dropped open at the strapless ck silk dress Inside of it. She gently lifted it out of the bag

    and fingered the diamonds hanging off of it. She turned it around and her mouth dropped open

    when she realized it was backless, too. The gown had a slit that she knew would rise well beyond

    her hip. She hung the gown in the closet, before going back to the bag to look at what else he had

    brought.

    She pulled out a shoe box and had to sit on the edge of the bed when her legs shook. She lifted one

    of the ck velvet high heeled shoes out. Her fingers traced the real gold strand that weaved

    elegantly through it. She set it back in the box to take out the smaller bag that she already knew

    held essories. She opened the bigger box and immediately closed it again. She was going to kill

    Lily. This outfit was too much and she had told Lily that she didn¡¯t need anything this fancy. She

    opened the box again to run her fingers over the gold ne with teardrop shaped diamonds

    attached to it. The diamonds started off small until they ended with onerge gem at the bottom.

    The matching earrings look heavy, but if it was only one night, she would be ok. Right? She

    reached for the next and she sighed at the beautiful gold and diamondbying on a velvet

    cushion. She reached for thest box nervously. She opened it and then cursed when her mouth

    fell open again. The skimpy thong and barely there bra inside was definitely too much. She was not

    going to wear them. They were something a bride wore under her wedding dress and tonight was

    not a celebration of anything. It was a death.

    ¡°Maybe his death if Lily decides,¡± she giggled.

    She went into her bathroom to shower. She grabbed the purevender soap that she had been

    saving for prom out of the cab. She hummed to herself as she climbed in. She took her time

    shaving and washing up, taking extra time to let thevender soak into her skin. She rinsed off and

    got out. She dried off, before picking up thevender oil sitting on her counter. She rubbed it into

    her skin, paying special attention to the skin just below her

    1/3

    ears, on the underside of her wrists and between her generous breasts. She eyed her full figured

    body and shook her head. Those underclothes were definitely not going to work. She ran her finger

    down her breast. Well, maybe she¡¯d wear the bra. She grinned at herself. The thong line would ruin

    the perfection of the gown. Wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with that, Daja whispered in her mind. ¡°Go make him drool and then take someone else

    home. Make sure he regrets rejecting us.

    ¡°I n to. He will be on his knees, begging us toe back to him. I promise.¡±

    She walked back into her room to grab the bra. She frowned at it. How in the hell was she supposed

    to wear this bitch? She went to her door.

    ¡°MOMMMMMMMM!!!!! HOW DO YOU WEAR BRAS?¡±

    Her mother poked her head out of her bedroom. ¡°You snap it around your back and pull the straps

    up.¡±

    Gina rolled her eyes and held up the two connected cups with no other material. This bra to be

    specific.¡±

    She hurried down the hall, her eyes stuck on the piece of confusing fabric. She took it from Gina

    and turned it over in her hands. She pulled a ck sticker backing off of the cup and lifted Gina¡¯s

    right breast. She pressed the cup around it and stuck the barely there extra fabric to Gina¡¯s skin.

    She repeated it on her other breast, before stepping back to admire her. She fixed the right breast,

    before kissing her fingers and lifting her hand.

    ¡°Chef¡¯s kiss, G. Whose heart are you breaking?¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s tonight.¡±

    She blew her mom a kiss and went back into her room. She flipped her hair down and Daja

    breathed fire out. She shook her head as the fire made the water evaporate. She quickly brushed

    her hair and pinned it to the top of her head. She left two tendrils hanging beside her face. She

    pulled the gown on and moved back to look herself over. The gown clung to her body like a second

    skin, entuating her curves and leaving nothing to the imagination. She turned around and

    smoothed the dress down over her thick ass.

    ¡°Oh, yes, the thong would have ruined the gown, Dajaughed.

    She rolled her eyes and began to do her makeup. She kept it simple, using only skin tones with a

    gold eyeliner. She applied her shimmering gold mascara and put on a red rose colored lipstick. She

    eyed herself. She looked so different. Her eyes looked bigger and she had a sultry e have a

    taste look in them. She smirked at herself in the mirror, before walking out into the main room to get

    theb and jewelry. She positioned theb carefully in her hair, before putting the jewelry on.

    She sat on the edge of the bed to put the shoes on. She stood back and once again smoothed the

    dress down.

    She said her goodbyes to her mother who took way too long to gush over how beautiful she was

    looking. She quickly drove to the castle and shook her head when she saw her dressed up friends

    waiting eagerly for her. She got out and went over to them. Lily beamed at her.

    ¡°You look so stunning. Are you ready to break his heart?

    Gina smiled. ¡°I¡¯m ready to do something alright.¡±

    y threw a fist into the air. ¡°Let¡¯s fucking do this!¡±

    Lily

    Slonsky shook his head, grinning as he opened a portal. ¡°Have fun, girls, and be safe.¡±

    They all danced through and went up to the red room entrance. Gina giggled.

    ¡°I am so d I don¡¯t have to walk far. These shoes are gorgeous, but they hurt like a bitch.¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    The security guards at the front immediately opened the doors as they approached. They breezed

    through and found themselves in arge room. People stood around talking while others danced to

    the soft bads being yed. Gina¡¯s eyes went straight to the man in question, dancing in the

    middle of the floor with that skank from the beach, Gina beelined for him and tapped him on his

    shoulder. He turned to look at her and his mouth dropped open. She smiled sweetly at him.

    ¡°Remember me? Onest dance with your fated mate?¡±

    He let the woman in his arms go to take Gina in them instead. His eyes moved over her body.

    ¡°You look so beautiful. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    She licked her lips intentionally, knowing it would drive him crazy. His hands tightened around her

    waist, before moving lower slowly. His hands cupped

    2/3

    her ass and she touched his cheek as she leaned close to him. She stopped a breath away from

    letting their lips touch.

    ¡°I ept y

    your rejection, Jerry,¡± she whispered and pulled away.

    Her body trembled as she walked away. She stopped at a table to sit, before her legs gave out from

    the pain of the mate bond breaking. She put her head down on the table and breathed deep.

    *Finally epted his rejection. It¡¯s about time. He doesn¡¯t deserve someone as gorgeous

    She lifted her head to stare at the handsome young man standing beside her. He sat next to her,

    smiling enthusiastically. He tilted his head to the dance floor where Jerry was clearly having a

    heated discussion with Luisa. Gina studied the man. His brown eyes were full of humor and his

    ck hair fell just right over his forehead to make him look like the perfect beach boy.

    ¡°Who are you?

    He turned back to her with his hand out. ¡°I¡¯m Gerald. My parents weren¡¯t very creative with our

    names. I was her mate, but just like you, I was deemed not good enough.¡±

    She took his hand and jumped at the slight tingles she felt.

    ¡°Well, damn. The

    Goddess works fast. Want to go talk privately?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to reject me, too?¡±

    He raised her hand to kiss the back of it. ¡°I¡¯m hoping that you will be my queen. I¡¯m challenging my

    brother tonight.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes. ¡°You move fast.¡±

    Heughed. ¡°I would have approached you sooner had you rejected him sooner.¡± His eyes moved

    over her body. ¡°I do have to say that as beautiful as you look tonight, I much prefer your school

    looks.¡±

    She blinked in surprise. ¡°You go to our school?

    His finger stroked her hand. ¡°Oh, yeah. I¡¯ve been watching you for years. Let¡¯s go talk.¡±

    He stood and helped her up. He led her down the hallway to an empty room. As soon as the door

    shut behind them, she kissed him. His arms went around her and he lifted her. She ran her fingers

    through his hair.

    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she whispered.

    He mmed her against the wall and lifted her dress up. He groaned when she was bare

    underneath the gown. He unzipped his tuxedo pants and thrust into her. She continued kissing him

    and wrapped her legs around his waist to meet his thrusts. Her body spiraled out of control rapidly

    and in mere seconds she was exploding around him. He pulled her down onto him hard and she felt

    his cum shoot up into her. She let her legs drop.

    ¡°Now, you can go find your queen.¡±

    He slid out of her and took her hand. He cupped her face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get our kingdom, Gina.¡±

    POST COMMENT

    Chapter Comments

    Ohh child!¡°the goddess surely worked damn fast in this case I say Gina and Gerald were the MVP,

    the other loosers were the coteral damage to

    they just don¡¯t know it

    ain¡¯t they all too young for al

    all this?

    VIEW ALL SCOMMENTS ?

    SHARE

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103

    Lily

    She eyed Sasha and Kni as they sat talking to Lukas on the thrones positioned a good two feet

    above everyone else. Casey sat on Lukas¡± other side, obviously annoyed at not being able to dance

    with Kenny. Lily was struggling herself, with not being by Lukas¡± side. She moved to stand beside

    Kenny and leaned her head on his shoulder.

    ¡°Look at our mates, Kenny. They look bored.¡±

    He chuckled and put his arm over her shoulder. ¡°You know, I think they do indeed.¡±

    She looked up at him innocently. ¡°Want to go remind them we exist?¡±

    Excitement lit his eyes up and he eagerly nodded. ¡°Hell yes!¡±

    ¡°Follow me, you big ass lizard.¡±

    He bowed to her and gestured to the thrones. ¡°After you, mdy.¡±

    Lily strutted up to the thrones and curtsied low in front of them while Kenny bowed. Sasha rolled her

    eyes with a smirk on her face and Kni giggled. Casey¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave Kenny and Lukas

    patted the inside of his thigh

    ¡°Come here, baby. It¡¯s about time you came to put me out of my misery,¡± he linked her.

    She bit her lip as she raised back up. ¡°Your Majesties, I ask for a moment of your time, if I may.¡±

    ¡°And I do as well,¡± Kenny added.

    Lukas eyed her for a second, before settling back in his chair. He waved his hand.

    ¡°Continue,¡± he ordered, his eyes glinting down at her. ¡°If you must.¡±

    She giggled, before stilling her face back into a serious look. She brushed her hair back and his

    eyes went straight to the top of her mark.

    ¡°Your Majesties, King Lukas and Princess Casey, we have prepared a dance for you.¡±

    Kenny nced at her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Follow my lead,¡± she linked back, winking at him.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    She took his hand and he put his other hand on her waist. They began to move around in circles in

    the area right in front of the thrones. She met Casey¡¯s eyes and reached for her link.

    ¡°Put your arm up.¡±

    She did it and the others looked at her curiously. She winked at Kenny and stepped closer to the

    thrones.

    ¡°Spin me.¡±

    He began to twirl her an

    and she let him

    ngo as

    as she spun. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Take her hand,¡± she ordered as shended in Lukas¡®p. Kenny took Casey¡¯s hand seamlessly

    and quickly began to twirl her away from the thrones. Lukas¡® arms went around her and she leaned

    against his chest as she started to fidget with his buttons. She unbuttoned one and his eyes

    darkened. Lily looked around

    ¡°I do hope my mate doesn¡¯t see us,¡± she said, before lowering her voice. ¡°He¡¯s kind of a bully.¡±

    His hand came up to tten hers on his chest. ¡°Oh, no. Whatever did you do to get paired with such

    an asshole?¡±

    She started to giggle, but immediately stopped, widened her eyes and purposely shivered.

    1/3

    ¡°Between you and me, I think it¡¯s because I know powerful people.¡±

    His lips tilted up a little. ¡°Oh? Should I be afraid, littledy?¡±

    She nodded, ¡°Very.¡±

    ¡°Alright you two, we get it. Y¡¯all are like diabetes, Sasha teased.

    Lukas red at her. ¡°When have I ever stopped you and Aiden¡¯s stupidity

    ¡°When you met her, asshole. You were so angry all the time that you didn¡¯t want anybody around

    you to be affectionate with their mates.¡±

    Kenny led Casey back to them and Lily smiled at them. ¡°You two are so cute!¡± she gushed.

    Movement behind Kenny and Casey drew her attention. She ran her eyes over Gina¡¯s flushed face

    and now wrinkled gown. She studied the man holding her hand and she poked Lukas in his ribs.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that with Gina?¡±

    They all turned to look.

    ¡°That¡¯s Gerald, Jerry¡¯s brother.¡±

    ¡°She looks happy,¡± Kenny mused,

    Lily nodded. ¡°She sure does.¡±

    Lily wiggled on Lukas¡±p, giggling when he got aroused under her and slowly moved her ass over

    hisp again. He leaned down to lick the spot on her neck that drove her crazy and she uttered a

    small moan.

    ¡°Are youing home with me after this?¡± he asked her,

    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered, breathlessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this shit done. I¡¯m ready to have you riding me

    ¡°LUKAS!,¡± Sasha yelled, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    He red at her. ¡°I¡¯m not sorry, Aja.¡±

    Lily hopped off of hisp and went to stand beside Gina, who quickly introduced Gerald to her. She

    narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°If you hurt her, I

    I will end you,¡± Lily

    wou.¡± Lily threatened him.

    He smiled and kissed the back of her hand, making Gina blush darker. Lukas stood up and lifted

    his arms.

    ¡°Thank you foring to witness Jerry Monroe, future king of the Cavern n, choose and mark

    his chosen queen. Come forward and take your positions before me.¡± They stood in front of him

    holding hands. ¡°State your names and who you choose as your mate.¡±

    ¡°My name is Jerry Monroe and I choose..¡± he started, fading off to turn to look at Gina, Before Lily

    could move, Gerald put his arm over Gina¡¯s shoulder and pulled her under his arm. Jerry bared his

    teeth, before turning back to Luisa. ¡°Luisa Campbell as my chosen mate and future queen.¡±

    Luisa beamed at him. ¡°My name is Luisa Campbell and 1 choose Jerry Monroe as my chosen

    mate.¡±

    ¡°Is there anybody that has a reason these two should not be mates?¡± Nobody said anything. Lily

    took Gina¡¯s other hand and squeezed it. ¡°You may mark each other.¡±

    Lily turned to watch Gina as the two in the middle of the room marked each other. Gina remained

    unmoving. Tears filled her eyes, but none of them fell. Lily leaned over to kiss her cheek. Gina gave

    her a watery smile and Lily turned back to watch Lukas.

    ¡°I present to you Jerry Monroe and Luisa Campbell, future king and queen of the Cavern n.¡± He

    waited for the thunderous apuse to die down, before holding his hand back up into the air.

    ¡°Are there any potential ims to

    to the throne that wish to challenge?¡±

    Gerald let Gina go to walk forward. ¡°I am Gerald Monroe, second to the throne and I wish to

    challenge Jerry Monroe for the future kingship.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Na

    I really liked that chapter

    chika brooke

    I¡¯m loving this chapter. I¡¯m so happy for Gina right now. Jerry will not make a good King¡­ My not

    yet mate

    VIEW ALL COMMENTS?

    ? 11

    SHARE

    POST COMMENT

    3

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104

    Lukas looked at him. ¡°On what grounds?¡±

    ¡°He will be weak without his true mate and that will make our kingdom weak.¡±

    Lukas turned to Jerry. ¡°Do you ept?¡±

    Jerry narrowed his eyes on Gerald and Gina tensed next to Lily.

    ¡°I will ept. He can not take over the throne for the very reason he challenges me.¡±

    Gerald smirked. ¡°My true mate will be queen, brother. The Goddess has blessed me.¡±

    Lukas s

    stepped between them to cut off Jerry¡¯s response. He smiled around at the crowd gathered.

    ¡°As per challenge rules, the challenged picks the battle. He looked at Jerry. ¡°What will it be?¡±

    Jerry crossed his arms over his chest. ¡°I choose the hunt.¡±

    Lukas nodded, before looking at Gerald, ¡°Weapons?¡±

    ¡°None.¡±

    *Jerry, location?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Gerald,

    time.¡±

    His face broke out into arge grin W

    Jerry paled as Lukas nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and begin¡±

    Everybody followed Lukas outside as Light, Deborah, Kenny and Karalee fell into step beside Lily

    and Gina. Gina clung to Lily¡¯s hand as they pushed. their way to the front. Lukas told them the rules

    and Jerry got a head start into the woods behind the red room. Gerald took his suit jacket, tie, and

    dress shoes off. He rolled his shoulders in anticipation of Lukas signal to go after his brother. As

    soon as Lukas told him to go, his dark grey wings came out to rocket him into the woods.

    Gina paced anxiously while an older couple hesitantly approached Lukas. Lily watched his face

    grow angry the longer they talked to him. He straightened his back until he towered over them.

    ¡°Your son has every right to challenge your other son and to be honest with you, if he didn¡¯t do it, I

    would have. At least this way, he has a chance of survival. Nobody should ever reject their mates

    and yours did. So, let me suggest that you get back in line and wait for the victor to emerge.¡±

    They scampered back into the crowd and hid behind other members of their n. Lukas turned back

    to the woods to watch for the brothers to return. There was an angry roar and fire ttened dozens

    of trees. A body flew out of the woods and rolled to a stop by Lukas feet. He looked down while Lily

    and Kenny wrapped arms around Gina when her legs buckled.

    ¡°Please, tell me¡­ who is it?,¡± she whispered.

    A dragonnded in front of them and started walking to the body, stillying at Lukas feet. It shifted

    back seconds before it crushed the body. Gerald kicked his brother, growling.

    ¡°SUBMIT YOU PIECE OF SHITI-

    ¡°I submit,¡± Jerry mumbled weakly.

    Lukas took Gerald¡¯s wrist and lifted his arm into the air. ¡°Introducing King Gerald Monroe!¡±

    He looked at Lukas startled. Lukas called his parents forward and made them kneel in front of him.

    He breathed out and a blue fire came out to wrap around the two in front of him.

    10

    ¡°King Carlos and Queen Isabell, I hereby strip you of your rank. Yourpleteck ofpassion

    for the damage your older son has caused makes it clear that MY kingdom will suffer under your

    control.¡± He turned to Gerald and breathed out the same blue me over him. ¡°I will be watching

    you. The moment I feel like you are following in your parents footsteps, I will take your title, too.¡±

    He bowed low. ¡°Yes, Sire.¡±

    ¡°Now, you said your mate will be queen, is she here?¡±

    Gina tensed beside Lily.

    ¡°She is, yes

    ¡°Come forward,¡± Lukas ordered, looking over the crowd.

    Gerald watched Gina for a second, before going over to take her ha

    her hand and leading her back to Lukas. He knelt in front of Lukas.

    ¡°My queen and my mate, Sire.¡±

    Lukas looked at Gina. ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    She nervously licked her lips, before looking down at Gerald. He smiled at her and she nodded.

    Lukas stepped closer to her, blocking her from everyone¡¯s view. He spoke to her quietly for a

    moment, before stepping back.

    ¡°Mark each other,¡±

    Gerald got up. ¡°My name is Gerald Monroe, King of Cavern, and fate chose Gina Harrison as my

    queen and mate.¡±

    Gina took his hand. ¡°My name is Gina Harrison, an omega from the Drag?o n, and fate chose

    Gerald Monroe as my king and mate.¡±

    Gerald grinned at her and kissed her fingers. ¡°Omega my ass,¡± he growled as he wed down her

    face and torso, before breathing tire over her.

    She repeated his movements and Lukas met Lily¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Introducing Gerald Monroe and Gina Harrison, King and Queen of the Cavern n.¡±

    Lily hurried to Gina¡¯s side to hug her as everyone else apuded.

    ¡°What did Lukas say to you?,¡± she asked through their link.

    ¡°He asked if I was sure about this and said that if I wasn¡¯t, it was okay to say so. You have a really

    good guy, Lily:¡±

    ¡°I know. I am happy for you, Gina.¡±

    ¡®Thank you.¡±

    thing to handle. As the winner of the challenge, you get to decide what happens to Jerry and Luisa.

    What is their

    Lakas cleared his throat. ¡°Onest thing

    fate?

    Gerald put his arm over Gina¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He is her servant for life. If she even needs someone to

    chew her food, you will do it¡±

    Gina¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him ever again. Either of them.¡±

    He kissed her softly

    ¡°Done. You are banished from Cavern ¡±

    Jerry bared his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s fine, Deegan is better anyways.¡±

    ¡°What does he mean?,¡± Lily asked Lukas.

    ¡°Anybody that gets banished,es to Deegan for theirst chance at being in a n

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him at Deegan either. Gina will nevere visit me.¡®

    Lukas reached down and snapped Jerry¡¯s neck. ¡°My queen doesn¡¯t want you in our n either.¡±

    He breathed out to incinerate Jerry¡¯s body. He beckoned to Laisa, who fearfully approached Lukas.

    ¡°You disrespected my queen once before and for that you n

    need to be punished.¡±

    He grabbed her neck and pulled her closer. He breathed out white fire on her. She screamed and

    thrashed. He let her fall to the ground. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    *You will live the rest of your life as a human. If you ever darken a dragon¡¯s doorstep ever again, I

    will kill you. Now, get out of my sight.¡± He smiled around at the crowd. ¡°You all may be dismissed.¡±

    Lily waited for almost everyone to leave, before she rushed forward to throw herself into Lukas

    arms. She kissed him passionately, running her fingers through his hair.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Lukas. My thighs are ready to keep me upright in my saddle.

    Heughed as he picked her up. ¡°It¡¯ll be me giving you a carrot,¡± he teased,

    Lily wrapped her legs around his waist. ¡°I love you¡±

    ¡°I love you, too, Lils. Now, let¡¯s get going.¡±

    His wings came out to lift them into the sky as Lily kissed his neck. She had waited so long to have

    him like this and she never wanted it to end. Gemmaughed in her head.

    ¡°Forever and always, he is ours,

    she said.

    Lily kissed his neck. ¡°And we are his,¡®

    This chapter is to dedicated to Na. For all the things that happen, remember karma always

    catches up.

    Chapter Comments

    Na

    Thank you it was absolutly wonderful and

    Na

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS

    SHARE

    FOST COMMENT

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105

    Lukas

    He shifted Lucy in his arms while doing his best to bnce their new egg on his back. He smiled

    down at his little girl.

    ¡°Hey, Lucy, baby. Are you ready to go see mommy

    ¡°MOMMY!,¡± she screamed.

    He kissed her cheek as he walked down the stairs to where Casey stood eagerly waiting next to

    Slonsky. He was so excited to be going to see Lily. Thest two months had been hell on him with

    her being too busy with schoolwork to visit with him, so he had stayed away to let her focus. He

    hadn¡¯t seen her since the weekend her friend became queen of Cavern, not even on her two week

    long winter vacation. She had asked him two days ago toe this weekend and he had excitedly

    packed their stuff that same night in preparation.

    He nodded at Slonsky who opened a portal. Casey sprinted through immediately and Lukas shook

    his head as he stepped through with their kids. Lucy instantly wiggled to get down and he put her on

    the ground. She ran over to where her cousins sat ying with balls. Lukas walked up the stairs to

    greet his sisters and their mates who were watching the kids.

    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Lily?¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s asleep. She came straight home andid down. I wish she would slow down. She¡¯s

    doing way too much to finish school. She¡¯s wearing herself too thin,¡± Gregory growled.

    He sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her to do this.¡±

    Aiden red at him. ¡°You also didn¡¯t tell her not to. You could have told her to finish on time, not

    early. You were selfish, letting her do this without saying anything to her.¡±

    Lukas rolled his eyes, before looking at his sisters, ¡°Do you two want to yell at me, too?¡±

    Sasha shook her head, smirking while Kni giggled.

    ¡°No, I think they covered everything.¡±

    ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t mind, I am going to go see Lily.¡± He turned towards the kids. ¡°Come on, Lucy¡±

    She looked up at him, pouting. ¡°Daddy, I want to y.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s okay out here. We¡¯ll watch her. Go see your mate, Luka.¡°¡°

    He tried not to appear too excited as he leapt up the stairs three at a time. He took the backpack

    that held their egg off his back as he neared Lily¡¯s

    He opened the door, sighing when he saw Lily on the bed asleep. He set their egg in the firece

    and lit a fire. He smiled as he watched Gideon¡¯s fire dance around the egg for a moment, before

    crossing the room to the bed.

    room.

    His hand brushed her hair back and Gideon growled at the heating off of her. He touched her

    cheek and immediately scooped her up. She opened one eye to look up at him.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?,¡± she asked quietly.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to Aja, baby. Just rest.¡±

    He ran down the stairs to the front porch. Sasha narrowed her eyes on him when he came

    barreling back outside. He gentlyid Lily on the bench and knelt at her side, frantically looking over

    his shoulder at Sasha.

    ¡°She¡¯s burning up. Please, help her,¡± he begged.

    Sasha hurried to their side and put her hand on Lily¡¯s check. ¡°Fuck. Gregory take the kids inside. I

    might need your help, Lani,¡±

    Aiden picked Sasha up and got her situated on hisp in the chair next to the bench. Sasha put her

    hands on Lily¡¯s body while Kni helped Gregory get the kids inside. Lukas took Lily¡¯s hand,

    silently begging her to be okay. He closed his eyes.

    ¡°How

    long has she been sick?,¡± he asked Aiden.

    1/4

    We didn¡¯T KNOW She was SILA. HE INYL WHILE WAIHINTA ANN mua sang Men

    Lily whimpered, making Lukas¡® eyes snap open. He ran his finger over her cheek. Suddenly, a fist

    was being mmed into the side of his head. He fell to the right, clutching his head. Aiden grabbed

    Sasha around the waist to keep her from attacking him again. Lukas red up at his fuming sister.

    ¡°What was that for?!,¡± Lukas yelled.

    She tried to push Aiden off her as she kicked out at Lukas.

    ¡°Calm down and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Aiden told her.

    Sasha stopped trying to assault him and Aiden cautiously let her go. As soon as she was free, she

    kicked Lukas in the chest. She stomped over to with her fists balled threateningly.

    ¡°HAVE YOU NEVER HEARD OF A CONDOM, ASSWIPE?

    Lukas got confused. ¡°What do condoms have to do with why she¡¯s sick?¡±

    Sasha swung on him again and he scrambled out of her way.

    ¡°Stop fucking breeding her, Lukast,¡± she screamed, spit hitting his face.

    He jumped to his feet, Gideon¡¯s anger fueling his own. ¡°WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU SAYING?! I

    DON¡¯T BREED HER!¡±

    ¡°TELL THAT TO THE GODDESS DAMNED EGG GROWING INSIDE OF HER! YOUR LAST EGG

    HASN¡¯T EVEN HATCHED, BASTARD!¡±

    He nced at Lily stillying on the bench asleep. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    Sasha bared her teeth. ¡°Yes, dickhead.¡±

    ¡°How far along?¡±

    ¡°About two months. Goddess, Lukas, I get it, you want to make up for lost time, bute on! Let

    your eggs hatch first.¡±

    He sank to his knees beside her again. ¡°Well, shit I didn¡¯t mean to get her pregnant. Either time.¡±

    She threw her hands up in the air. ¡°Whatever, stupid!,¡± she grumbled as she went inside.

    Aiden followed her in while Kni moved to stand behind him. She put her hand on his shoulder.

    him

    ¡°Take her back to bed, brother. We will watch Lucy tonight.¡± She headed inside, but paused by the

    door. ¡°Oh, and, Luka, keep your dick to yourself.¡±

    He groaned as he got to his feet and picked her up. He carried her back to her room andid in the

    bed with her. She immediately nuzzled into him, sighing. He wrapped her up in his arms, needing to

    hold her while he dealt with his conflicting emotions. On one paw, he was excited, proud and happy

    that they were going to have another egg, but on the other one, he was furious and disappointed in

    himself for getting her pregnant so soon after she hadid theirst egg. He sighed. His sisters

    were going to kill him over his mate. He was going to have to figure out a way to survive Aja¡¯s anger

    and pray that Lily wouldn¡¯t freak out.

    Lily woke him up a few hourster by kissing his lips softly. He opened his eyes and raised his

    hand to touch her face. He silently celebrated when her skin was cool to the touch..

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    She touched his cheek and he winced. ¡°Sasha told you I was pregnant again, didn¡¯t she?¡± He

    nodded and she sighed. ¡°I found out two days ago. That¡¯s why I asked you toe this weekend. I

    wanted to tell you.¡±

    He took her hand and kissed her knuckles. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lils. I have been too eager. I should have

    been more careful.¡±

    She giggled and swatted at h

    his chest. ¡°Stop i

    1. II. If anybody¡¯s to me for this egg, It¡¯s me. I was on topst

    time

    we saw each other.¡±

    He groaned. ¡°Don¡¯t joke about it, Lily¡±

    She got up off the bed to go over to get papers off of her table. She brought it back over to the bed

    to hand it to him. He looked down at it and his eyes widened, before they darted to hers.

    ¡°Lily, is this what I think it is?¡±

    She nodded. He flipped through the papers quickly, before stopping on thest one. He swallowed

    hard.

    ¡°You forged my signature?¡±

    She licked her lips nervously. ¡°I did, yes. I thought that we could do it this weekend.¡±

    ¡°Can we do it right now?¡±

    She giggled and nodded. ¡°But, keep it between us for now, okay?¡±

    He grinned as he jumped up to take her in his arms. She wrapped her arms around his neck and

    kissed him deeply, running her fingers through his hair.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We need witnesses. Papa Slonsky can do it for us.¡±

    He turned to the door as it opened. Slonsky, Joy and their father walked in, Joy bounced over to

    them excitedly to wrap her arms around both of them.

    ¡°Are we going to Deegan?¡±

    Lukas nodded. ¡°lo will murder me if we don¡¯t.¡± Lukas set Lily down and pecked her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be right

    back.¡±

    He handed his father the papers as he jogged past him to go down to Sasha¡¯s room and knocked

    on the door. He waited impatiently for her to answer. She pulled open the door and he walked past

    her.

    ¡°Umm¡­ excuse me? This is my room. What are you doing?¡±

    He went into the adjoining room and picked his daughter up. He hurried back past her, ignoring

    Aiden half naked in bedpletely.

    ¡°Thanks, sis. I got it

    from here.¡±

    He ran back to Lily¡¯s room. Her eyes sparkled at him when he entered carrying Lucy.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do it without her.¡±

    an¡¯t do it with

    He put his arm over Lily¡¯s shoulder and led her through the newly opened portal. He handed Lucy to

    her.

    ¡°Til meet you in my office, okay?¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for a response, before he sprinted upt the stairs to Jo¡¯s room as Lily roared with

    laughter behind him. He opened the door and Ethan jumped up to position himself between Lukas

    and a sleeping lo. Lukas rolled his eyes as he went to the dresser. He grabbed clothes for both of

    them and threw them at Ethan

    ¡°You h

    have two minutes to be down in my office.¡±

    Jo rubbed her eyes sleepily. ¡°Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Two minutes, Jo.¡±

    He shut the door behind him as he raced back down to his office where everybody else waited for

    him. He was not going to give her any time to back out. She said this weekend. Friday was the

    weekend, right? He took the papers back from his father. He scrawled his name on all the required

    ces on the adoption papers for Lucy. His office door banged open and a grumpy to stamped in,

    leading Ethan.

    ¡°What the hell, Lukas?,¡± she growled.

    He pointed to a chair. ¡°Shut up and sit down, Jo.¡±

    She mumbled under her breath as she went over to sit down. Lukas signed thest spot, before

    getting up to take Lucy from Lily. He held Lily¡¯s hand as Slonsky took his ce in front of them.

    Lukas smiled at Lily.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    She kissed his lips softly. ¡°Forever and Always.¡±

    3/4

    He turned to Slonsky, ¡°Make it fast.¡±

    He looked back into Lily¡¯s eyes as Slonsky began to speak. Jo gasped from her seat and pped

    her hands together. Lily and Lukas repeated the vows Slonsky asked them to while anticipation built

    in both of them. When nsky gave him permission to kiss his bride, Lukas handed Lucy to him to

    pull Lily close to his chest. His arm went around her waist and his other hand went around the back

    of her neck. He tipped her head back to rub his thumb over her lips.

    ¡°I love y

    you, Lilianna Lincoln, my perfect wife.¡±

    He lowered his lips to kiss her deeply. Her arm snaked around his neck as she kissed him back.

    She smiled shyly at him when they finally broke apart.

    ¡°I love you, too, Lukas.¡±

    He spun her around in a little circle. ¡°Now, you have to be with me. You are my mate, my queen, my

    wife, the mother of my children and I am legally Lucy¡¯s father.¡±

    Her eyes widened. ¡°Oh, dear heavens, what have I done?,¡± she teased.

    Heughed as he lowered her back to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s irreversible.¡±

    She giggled as she ran her fingers through the hair on the nape of his neck. ¡°It was irreversible the

    day you showed up at Lotus.¡±

    He kissed her again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed, baby, It¡¯s our wedding night.¡±

    She smirked. ¡°As you wish, Your Highness.¡±

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106

    Lily

    She added an auburn color to Lukas¡® hair as she hummed to herself. Deborah leaned over to peer

    at her portrait. She smiled at Lily who eagerly returned the smile,

    ¡°You really love him, don¡¯t you?,¡± Deborah linked Lily.

    Lily added streaks of deep crimson to his hair as she nodded. Lily touched up Lucy¡¯s blue eyes and

    added light to Lukas¡® green ones as he gazed down at her in his arms. She added more gold to the

    egg behind them in the middle of a lit firece, before dipping her brush into the silver yellow she

    was using for Lucy¡¯s hair. Gemma suddenly surged forward, growling. The entire room went silent.

    Felix started walking towards her and she yanked the canvas off the easel to press it against Lily¡¯s

    chest. She bared her teeth, snarling threateningly at him. Deborah grabbed his arm and forced

    him

    backwards.

    ¡°Everybody out!¡± Nobody moved. ¡°I SAID GET OUT! NOW!,¡± she roared. Everyone sprinted out of

    the room while Felix tried to pull away from Deborah. ¡°Sorry, teach, she will rip your head off if you

    go near her. Right now only her mate should go near her.¡±

    Gemma watched him give up and let Deborah lead him out. Gemma put the portrait back on the

    easel and howled with agony when it was smeared so bad that she couldn¡¯t tell that it had been her

    family moments before. She picked it back up, before sinking to her knees with her arms around it,

    sobbing. The bell rang and she heard the principal sending people to a different room. A few

    minutester Sasha walked in, but stopped when Gemma lifted Lily¡¯s head to bare her teeth at her.

    ¡°Lily, what¡¯s wrong?,¡± she asked softly.

    Gemma gently put

    ¡°Lily?¡±

    the

    canvas beside her and stood up, still growling at Sasha, Sasha eyed her.

    Gemmaunched them at Sasha who ducked, making Lily fly

    Lily fly over her head, only avoiding mming into the wall by Gemma¡¯s wingsing out to stop

    her. Gemma spun on Sasha and began to stalk her angrily across the room. Sasha stood her

    ground, seemingly rxed as Lily approached her. Lily lunged at her and Sasha darted around her.

    Lily tumbled to the floor, rolled and jumped back to her feet. Sasha mmed the door shut behind

    her and Gemma rxed.

    She went back over to their ruined canvas and started crying all over again as she cradled it to her

    chest. Suddenly, Lily¡¯s nose went into the air and she began to inhale deeply. Lukas. He was there.

    Her eyes watched the door eagerly. The door knob turned and Gemma tensed, growling lowly. The

    door was pushed open and Lukas stepped in, eyeing her cautiously.

    ¡°Lily? Can Ie in?¡±

    She jumped to her feet to dash over to him. She threw her arms around his neck and buried her

    face in his neck to inhale his scent. His arms went around her and he rubbed her back as he

    murmured soothingly to her. She sniffled and clung to him harder.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so sorry it took me so long to get here. I¡¯m going to take you home, okay?¡±

    She nodded, looking up at him anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?,¡± she whispered.

    He started walking down the hall with her in his arms and Aiden and Sasha fell into step beside

    them. The speaker system beeped above them seconds before the principal¡¯s voice told everyone

    to remain in their ssrooms until they were released by her. The announcement renewed Lily¡¯s

    sobs, knowing that it only was said, because she had freaked out. Lukas¡® arms tightened around

    her,

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lily, I promise.¡±

    Aiden patted her shoulder and she nipped at his hand. He pulled back grinning

    ¡°Sasha was the same way with Roselynn and Kni with Emily. Congrats, Lukas, the egg she¡¯s

    carrying will be the next king of kings. That¡¯s why she¡¯s 10 protective over it. Once sheys it, she¡¯ll

    go back to being her sweet self.¡±

    Lily sniffled and looked up at him with tear filled eyes. ¡°Do you promise?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Just, please, no more eggs until your

    other ones hatch.

    Lily flushed, before burying her face in Lukas shirt. Laikas got her situated in his car¡¯s passenger

    seat, before climbing into the driver¡¯s seat and taking her hand. He lifted her hand to kiss it.

    1/3

    ¡°Does Gemma have any idea when you two will beying our egg?¡±

    ¡°Today,¡± she yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. We need to make a nest,¡±

    Lily sighed as she settled back into her seat to nap. ¡°She says today, but we are so tired and haven¡¯t

    made a nest.¡±

    He squeezed her hand. ¡°Go to sleep, Lily, baby, I¡¯ll start a nest for you and you can fix it when you

    wake up.¡±

    ¡°Like ourst one?,¡± she asked hopefully,

    He chuckled. ¡°Just likest time, I promise.¡±

    Lily¡¯s body shook violently and pain shot through her body, jolting her awake. She let out a loud

    scream and secondster, it lessened. She leaned over the edge of the bed and vomited all over

    the floor. She was lifted and fire was breathed over her.

    ¡°Come on, love, let¡¯s go have our

    our egg.

    She clung to him. ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± she whispered.

    He kissed her forehead as he dropped over the edge of her balcony. ¡°Just like riding a bike, baby. It

    won¡¯t be any harder thanst time.¡±

    She raised her eyes to his. ¡°Stay with me?¡±

    He kissed her softly as he set her on the ground. ¡°Always, my everything¡±

    He paced back a few yards to shift. He came back to nuzzle her face, encouraging her to shift, too.

    She took a deep breath and let Gemma take over. After shifting, Gemma immediatelyid on her

    side with her top leg slightly back. Gideon adjusted her position a little, before breathing fire over

    her. Her pain diminished again as heid on the ground in front of her, almost making a slightly

    weird L. He let his wing help her hold her leg up. He began to lick her like before and she began to

    push. He opened their link and let his love pour into her mind as their egg moved lower faster than

    the first Lime.

    As soon

    the egg was out, Gemma let Lily shift back. Gideon licked Lily clean, before doing the same to the

    egg. He gently pushed the egg into Lily¡¯sp, before shifting back. Lukas lifted Lily up into his arms,

    while she held the egg-

    ¡°Sweetheart, I think we need a break.¡±

    She stiffened in his arms. ¡°We¡¯re married and marked, you don¡¯t get a break,¡± she snapped.

    Heughed as he lifted them back onto the balcony. ¡°I meant fromying eggs. As much as I love

    seeing you grow with them, it is very rough on your body.¡± He lifted her to kiss her again. ¡°You¡¯re

    never getting a break from me, wife.¡±

    She touched his cheek as he set her on the bed. ¡°Good, because I kinda like you.¡±

    He brushed her hair back. ¡°And I kinda like you back.¡±

    He took their new gold egg with swirls of emerald in it to the firece. He ignited a fire, before

    coming back to the bed to take her hand again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry

    rry about your ruined painting, baby. I have spoken to the school and they sent all of your work for

    a week. I also apologized to Felix and reced all of the broken supplies. I also sent a clean up

    crew from Deegan to tidy up. Take your time to recover and when you go back to school, don¡¯t let

    what happened make you feel bad. You are not the first student to go into abor induced rage.¡±

    She stared up at him. ¡°You di

    did all of that w

    while I was asleep?¡±

    He climbed into bed next to her to take her in his arms. ¡°Yes, baby. I also brought our other egg and

    Lucy here.¡±

    ¡°In four months, I will graduate. I don¡¯t want to wait that long toe home, Lukas. The day I get out

    of school, I am going toe home.¡±

    He kissed her forehead. ¡°Our home is already ready for you. You don¡¯t even have to tell me. Just

    show up. Now, rest, my queen.¡±¡±

    She n

    nuzzled into his side. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to tell everyone you¡¯re my husband.¡±

    He groaned. ¡°Aja and Lani are going to kill me. It¡¯s been nice knowing you.¡±

    She giggled and yfully bit his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to tell our kids what a wonderful man you

    were for the entirety of your 23 years.

    2/3

    ¡°Gee, thanks for that.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    10

    MENT NOW

    POST COMMENT NOW

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107

    Lukas

    He rolled his shoulders as Aiden and Gregory finished showing him the houses for sale in Drag?o.

    They had decided on a small one story house with 4 bedrooms. Lukas hadn¡¯t wanted to encourage

    his baby sister to have eggs, but Aiden and Gregory had promptly shut him down with the fact that

    his mate would be 17 with three children. He had thrown his hands up in frustration and admitted

    defeat. Apparently, his sister¡¯s mates thought what was okay for his mate was okay for his little

    sister.

    Eventually, he had caved, too worried about what they could possibly tell Lily when they got home.

    He looked over the paperwork again, before linking Casey toe to his office. He narrowed his

    eyes on Gregory and Alden while they waited.

    ¡°You two are assholes. You got Lani pregnant at 17 and Aja was pregnant at 18. Shouldn¡¯t we want

    to do better for Casey? Setting two teenagers free in their own ce is a guarantee that they are

    going to be breeding like rabbits.¡±

    Aiden chuckled. ¡°Says the man who has two eggs in his firece. How old is your mate?¡±

    Lukas crossed his arms over his chest. ¡°I¡¯m more than capable of taking care of our eggs. What

    does this Kenny boy even do for a living? And besides, Lily is a lot more mature than Casey.¡±

    Gregory rolled his eyes. ¡°Kenny will be doing a mentorship with the Dragio n construction

    company and he will be training as a warrior.¡±

    Lukas rolled his eyes. ¡°Still not good enough for my baby sister.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Aiden mirrored Lukas¡± stern look. ¡°And you¡¯re not good enough for mine, but I don¡¯t tell her that. So,

    you better not tell Casey that.¡±

    Lukas sat forward with his teeth bared. ¡°Keep it up, Aiden, and queen of dragons or not, I will hurt

    you.¡±

    A knock on the door cut off Aiden¡¯s response, Casey poked her head around the door.

    ¡°You wanted to see me, Luka?¡±

    Yeah,e

    ome sit down, please. I want to talk to you.¡± He smirked at Aiden. ¡°Move.¡±

    Aiden rolled his eyes, but got up to stand beside the desk. Casey nervously walked over to the

    chair.

    ¡°Am I in trouble?,¡± she asked nervously.

    Lukas held out the house papers to her. ¡°I wanted your advice on something. Tell me what you

    think.¡±

    She flipped through the papers, intently reading them while Lukas rapped his fingers on the desk.

    She finally looked up at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lovely house. Is Jo moving out of the castle?¡±

    His eyes softened as he looked at her. ¡°Would you live there Casey?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± She quickly looked through the papers again. ¡°It depends,¡± she said slowly. ¡°Would I be living

    alone?¡±

    Lukas bared his teeth, growling a little, before Aiden clearing his throat, cut him off.

    ¡°No, I was hoping that you would ept this home as my apology for disrespecting your mate and

    your bond.¡±

    Her eyes shot to his. ¡°This is for me and Kenny?¡±

    Lukas nodded. ¡°If you want it to be.¡±

    ¡°But we wanted to live in Drag?o.¡±

    Lukas cursed under his breath and searched through the papers on his desk for the address. He

    handed it to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s four miles from the castle.¡±

    She red at him. ¡°Are you trying to pass off babysitting us to Aja and Lani?¡±

    1/4

    He burst outughing. ¡°No. I¡¯d be more worried about Lily more than anybody. She¡¯s not afraid to

    whoop his ass. So, what do you think? If you want it, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    She squealed as she jumped to her feet to hug him. ¡°I love it, thank you.¡±

    Lukas hugged her tight, before setting her back a few feet. ¡°Would you be willing to do something

    for me?¡±

    She groaned. ¡°I knew this came with strings. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Stay long enough to train your recement.¡±

    ¡°For how long?¡±

    ¡°Jo has started to spread the word and will be going to the schools in two months.¡±

    She put her hands on her hips. ¡°That doesn¡¯t tell me how long¡±

    No longer than Lily¡¯s birthday. I was hoping you would help me n her birthday party. Then you

    can be free from Deegan¡± He pretended to pout ¡°All my family prefers Drag?o. I¡¯m kind of

    offended.¡±

    Aiden and Gregory burst outughing. Aiden rubbed his nails on his shoulder after breathing on

    them.

    ¡°They know what¡¯s up,¡± he said, smirking.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay ¡®til t

    then to help.¡± She hugged him again. ¡°Thank you so much. I was really afraid you were going to tell

    me not to have sex.¡±

    Lukas paled. ¡°I mean, I would prefer that.¡±

    She giggled as she pulled back. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Lily not to have sex with you if you do.¡±

    His eyes widened. ¡°Not fair.¡±

    A slight scratching drew his attention seconds before a shudder passed through his body. He stood

    up and reached for Jo¡¯s link.

    ¡®Bring Lucy to my office immediately.

    He reached for Sasha¡¯s link to tell her to bring Lily straight to him when his door was flung open. A

    frantic Lily ran in, gasping for breath with her wild eyes darting around the room. Her eyesnded on

    the shaking green egg in the firece and she beclined straight for it. Lukas nced around the

    room.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    To appeared in the doorway with Lucy in her arms. She took one look around the room and put

    Lucy down. She hurried to Lukas who picked her up and went to kneel beside Lily who had already

    pulled the egg from the fire. She smiled up at him.

    ¡°Did you feel it?,¡± she asked excitedly.

    ¡°About 30 seconds before you walked in.¡±

    ¡°I felt it hours ago.¡± She pressed her ear against the top of it, listening intently. ¡°Gemma says she¡¯s

    almost ready for us to break the egg.¡±

    ¡°She?¡±

    Lily giggled. ¡°Yes.¡± She pointed at the mostly golden still in the firece. ¡°Aiden said that one is the

    future title holder, which means he is a boy. If this one isn¡¯t the future king of kings, that makes her

    a her.¡±

    ¡°Ah, fuck. Two daughters.¡±

    Lily breathed out a wet fire while Lukas sat crossed legged with Lucy in hisp, before adding his

    own wet tire. When the egg was soft enough, he showed Lucy how to peel the shell off carefully.

    They got the inner membrane uncovered quickly, before Lily nude them pause. She peered into it,

    breathing slowly as she watched the baby move inside of it. She took Lucy from him and he moved

    behind her. He took both her and Lacy¡¯s hands to gently puncture the membrane. The amniotic fluid

    rushed out and Lily carefully tore the rest of the membrane open. Lukas helped her lift the baby out,

    before lifting the baby¡¯s leg. He immediately grouned while Lily giggled.

    ¡°I told you she was a girl¡±

    ¡°I just had to be sure. What do

    you w

    want to name her, baby?¡±

    ¡°How about Lucia or Lucille?¡±

    He kissed her forehead. ¡°Whatever you want as long as I get to name our son.¡±

    She pouted. ¡°I wanted a junior.¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°Alright, you can name him.¡±

    She helped Lucy position her arms and gently ced little Lucille in it. He would tell herter that he

    preferred Lucille, but for now it didn¡¯t matter to him. All that mattered was that his women were all

    together with him.

    ¡°Lucy, this is your little sister, Illy.¡±

    ¡°Illy?¡±

    She smiled up at him. ¡°We can¡¯t name her Lucia. There aren¡¯t that many nicknames that aren¡¯t Lucy

    and Lucy is Lucy,¡±

    He rxed. ¡°Good. That¡¯s one less fight.

    Lucy touched the tiny bit of hair on the top of her head. ¡°Mama, she has hair like daddy.¡±

    into her e

    Lily met his eyes as she leaned down to whisper into her ear. ¡°You look just like me, princess.

    Shouldn¡¯t daddy have a twin, too?¡±

    ¡°NO! Boys look like boys and girls look like girls!¡±

    Lilyughed, before pointing to the egg

    g still in the fire. ¡°What if your brother looks like us?¨C

    She frowned. ¡°Then we will put him back in so he can look like daddy.¡± She looked up at Lily

    hopefully. ¡°Can we put her back in?¡±

    Lily kissed her check. ¡°Sorry, sweetheart, it doesn¡¯t work that way. She may have daddy¡¯s hair, but

    she has our eyes.¡±

    Lucy studied her sister¡¯s face, before sighing. ¡°They look like the sky.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they do.¡±

    Lukas took Illy from them when Lucy started to fidget. Lucy jumped up.

    I want to p

    y.¡±

    antie Jo to give you a bath first.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Tell Auntie

    She kissed Lily¡¯s cheek. ¡°K, Mama.¡±

    They watched her run out of the room, before Lukas handed Illy back to Lily to feed. He watched in

    amazement of his mate as she fed her. He took her

    hand and kissed it.

    ¡°Have I told you today that you¡¯r

    you¡¯re stunning and that I love you?,¡± he asked,

    She smiled at him. ¡°Only about a million times.¡± She winked at him. ¡°But what¡¯s the harm in one

    more?

    He chuckled. ¡°I love you, Mrs. Lilianna Lincoln.¡±

    She leaned towards him to kiss him softly. ¡°And I love you, Mr. Lukas Lincoln.¡±

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108

    Lily

    Lucille started Fussing in her carseat at Lily¡¯s feet. Lily used her foot to rock it as she raised her

    hand

    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Margaret, may I be excused to the nurse¡¯s office? Illy is hungry?¡±

    The teacher smiled at her, nodding. ¡°Go ahead, Lily. The assembly is in half an hour. Meet us in the

    auditorium.¡±

    Lily quickly gathered her stuff and picked up the carseat. She dropped her assignment on Miss

    Margaret¡¯s desk as she walked by.

    ¡°Thanks¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at graduation. Congrats, Lily.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Margaret,¡± she called happily over her shoulder as she exited the ssroom.

    She

    took Lucille to the covered table in the nurse¡¯s office. She set all of her stuff down and pulled the

    curtain, before lifting her shirt and bra. She took Illy out of her carseat and ced her on her nipple.

    Lily sat on the bed and leaned against the wall as Lucille ate. She hummed excitedly as she thought

    about everything she had left to do to be ready to leave Drag?o for good. She would miss seeing

    her sisters and their mates everyday, but she would be with the love of her life and their children.

    When Illy was done, she burped her and changed her diaper. She was getting her belted into the

    car seat again, when Principal Dora came over the speakers

    ¡°Remember, we have a very special guest here to address our seniors. This is not a mandatory

    event, but it does contain a very great opportunity for someone special. I hope to see you all

    there.¡±

    Lily picked up her stuff again and headed to the auditorium, falling into the same flow as everyone

    around her. She growled loudly to keep people from bumping into Lucille¡¯s car seat. Kenny

    appeared at her side and took her daughter. He held her high above the crowd while Lily kept

    everyone away. She smiled up at him.

    ¡°Thanks, Kenny.¡±

    He winked at her. ¡°No problem,

    They walked to the front of the auditorium to find seats. They got settled and waited for the

    addressing to start. She was curious to see who was there and what they would have to say. The

    principal stepped out onto the stage. She tapped the microphone and everyone fell silent. She

    smiled around at

    everyone.

    ¡°Good afternoon. It is a pleasure to see so many of you here. Today we have Beta JoAnn Martin

    with us. She is here on orders from King Lukas.¡±

    Lily¡¯s heart started pounding and Kenny winked at her.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?,¡± she linked him.

    ¡°Not exactly, but if Jo is here, it has to be good, right?¡±

    ¡°That it does.¡±

    They turned their attention back to the stage as she walked out onto it. She smiled at the principal

    as she approached the podium.

    ¡°Thank you Dora.¡± She scanned the crowd, stopping to wink at Lily who had to stifle a giggle. ¡°As I

    am sure most of you are aware, the king has an assistant. Due to her finding her mate, she will be

    leaving Deegan for Dragio in less than three months. The king will be choosing a new one this

    weekend. If you are interested, we are holding interviews at Deegan on Saturday. The position will

    be officially filled Sunday. Please,e up here if you will be there Saturday, so that I can get your

    names and start your background checks.¡±

    Lily watched as several people went up on stage to stand in a row behind fo. Lily took Lucille out of

    her car seat and went up of the school whore. She narrowed her eyes on her.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?,¡± the spat. ¡°I have every right to apply for this position.¡±

    stage

    to stand in front

    Lily nced at to who was leaning against the podium watching, amusement clear on her face.

    ¡°I said no. If you even think about showing up, you will be punished,¡± Lily told her.

    ¡°And who is going to punish me?¡±

    Lily turned on her heel to hand Illy to jo. She stomped back to the girl and pulled her shirt down to

    reveal half of Lukas mark on her skin. She smiled at the girl.

    ¡°He is your king. I guess since I bare his mark, have his children and have taken hisst name, that

    makes me your que

    As she

    spoke, her aura came out and the girl¡¯s legs buckled, Lily looked down at her.

    queen. Now, how.¡±

    me too much to

    to put me in that position. I said no

    ¡°Let me make this very clear to you, my husband will not choose someone I do not like. He respects

    me too and he will, too. Save your time and his.¡± She looked at lo, smiling, ¡°Man, it¡¯s good to be

    queen.¡±

    jo held Lucille out to her and she took her. Jo immediately knelt in front of her.

    ¡°Your Majesty

    Lily touched Jo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t bow to me, Jo. I¡¯ll see you a

    at home.¡±

    She grinned as she got up. ¡°When?¡±

    Lily turned to re at the girl. ¡°I¡¯ll be there to make sure our king has the best assistant. It¡¯s been

    long overdue for me to take my ce beside our king.¡±

    She

    he kissed Illy¡¯s forehead. ¡°Come on, little one, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lily walked back to Kenny who was waiting with his arms full of her stuff. She held her head high as

    she walked out of the auditorium. She hoped that the disbelieving stares would end soon. She

    sighed and leaned her head against Kenny¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I hope the shock wears off. You would think being marked by him would make everyone aware that

    I was his mate.¡±

    ¡°you would think, but I am not sure if a lot of people know what he smells like.¡±

    aves and Lily nced at him. They

    Kenny slowed when they got outside and saw Lukas, Lucy and Casey all waiting for them. Anger

    came off Kenny in waves got down to them and Lily immediately moved into Lukas¡± arms.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± she asked, kissing him.

    ¡°It¡¯s yourst day, I was hoping that I coulde take you home,¡± he replied hopefully.

    She sighed and pecked Lucy¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not ready.¡±

    ¡°Lily, you said-¡±

    She kissed him again. ¡°I know what I said, baby, but, please, be patient. It¡¯s not forever.¡±

    ¡°WHAT ABOUT OUR PLANS, CASEY? I WAS SUPPOSED TO TRAIN AND COME TO DEEGAN!

    YOU MADE A DECISION BY YOURSELF WITHOUT TALKING TO ME! I HAD TO FIND OUT

    FROM JO

    Lily¡¯s eyes went to her best friend yelling at her sister. She walked over and punched him in the

    stomach.

    ¡°Watch it, asshole. Talk to her. There¡¯s no need to yell at her.¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°Come on, Lily. Let¡¯s go finish. I don¡¯t want to be here.¡±

    He started walking away and Casey threw a set of keys at the back of his head. He in the chest.

    head. He growled as he spun around. Casey stomped up to him and poked him

    ¡°Do you know what I have been doing for thest month? I have been decorating our house. I have

    been making sure that when you finished school, we would have our own home. OUR HOME! I

    DON¡¯T HAVE TO DO THAT! I WANTED TO MAKE SURE YOU DIDN¡¯T HAVE TO LEAVE YOUR

    FAMILY! MY FATHER IS A WITCH. I CAN COME AND GO A LOT MORE EASILY THAN YOU

    CAN! I WANTED TO TAKE YOU TODAY AND SHOW YOU,¡± she yelled at

    2/4

    him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Lukas bought us a house here. I wanted to surprise you.¡±

    Lily red at him. He sighed and took her in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. Do you still want to show me?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Only if you promise to let me have my surprises.¡±

    He picked her up, before snatching the keys off the ground. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Lily smiled up at Lukas as the other two walked away. She brushed her lips over his clenched jaw.

    ¡°Go home, my king. I love you.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t like this, Lily, I want you home already.¡±

    ¡°Soon. I promise.¡±

    She knelt on the ground to put Illy in the car seat, before lifting her backpack and the car seat up.

    She gave Lucy a kiss.

    ¡°Wannae with

    Mama, baby?

    She nuzzled into L

    Lukas¡± neck. ¡°I want Daddy.¡±

    She smiled at Lucy and brushed her hair back. ¡°So, do I, baby. I love you, guys.¡±

    ¡°Love you, too,¡± they both said, Lukas a little more angrily than Lucy

    Lily patted his cheek. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    She let Gemma¡¯s wingse out and sheunched herself into the air.

    *WE CAN TRY FOR ANOTHER EGG!,¡± he shouted after her.

    She looked down at Lucille sleeping in her seat. ¡°Daddy is trying to use my love for you three to get

    me home sooner.¡± She smirked down at her. ¡°But what Daddy doesn¡¯t know is that Mommy has

    something special nned.¡±

    She hurried to the Drag?o castle, where Gregory and Aiden were carrying boxes out to a moving

    truck. Shended and they smiled at her.

    ¡°How was yourst day?¡±

    ¡°It was okay, I¡¯m so d I don¡¯t have to take my finals. Did Lukase here?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Good! Is this everything?¡±

    ¡°Almost. We just have to get that stupid dragon statue.¡±

    Lily kissed both of their cheeks. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    She dashed up

    the stairs and ran straight into the living room where Ana, Sasha and Kni waited for her. She

    grinned.

    ¡°Who¡¯s watching Illy?¡±

    ¡°That would be me,¡± Jo said, giggling from behind her.

    She turned around and handed her daughter over. ¡°You¡¯re fast.¡±

    IN

    She shrugged. ¡°After your little queen act, a lot of the girls backed out.¡±

    Lily shrugged. ¡°Not my problem. Let me go pump and then I will be ready.¡±

    ¡°Mind if I ask where you are going?¡±

    smirks.

    Sasha and Kni exchanged smirks. ¡°We¡¯re going shopping.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    Lily grinned mischievously. ¡°I never did have a true wedding night, Jo. We had the kids.¡±

    She roared withughter as Sasha, Kni and Ana all started threatening Lukas loudly. She

    reached for his link as she ran up the stairs.

    ¡®Oooooooh, you¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    ¡°What did I do?¡±

    ¡°I told them we were married.¡¯

    ¡°I am so dead. Thanks, Lils¡±

    ¡°Wee,¡± she told him sweetly as she lifted the pump to her breast. After they kill you, I will bring

    you back to life. I promise.¡±

    He groaned. ¡®You can give me CPR anytime.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m going to give you a mouth hug, alright, but it won¡¯t be on your lips.¡±

    He growled and his arousal filled the link, before she cut it after pushing an image of her on her

    knees in front of him into it. She licked her lips. She was going to have to make sure whatever

    lingerie she got today was strong enough to withstand a dragon¡¯s desire. She bit her lip. Maybe not

    his, but it should at least look good. She wanted to drive him crazy. She giggled to herself, Well,

    crazier.

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    I love this chapter

    VIEW ALL 2 COMMENTS

    ¡­¡­My not yet mate

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109

    She wiggled the sheer whitece teddy up over her hips, before pulling the straps up onto her

    shoulders. She smoothed the material over her body. before grabbing the silk garter and pulled it up

    her thigh. She tugged the matching gloves on her arms, before snagging the yellow knee length

    button down summer dress off the hook. She turned in a quick circle, grinning at her innocent

    appearance in the dress. She attached the newly purchased string of pearls around her throat and

    put the matching earrings in her ears. She ran her brush through her hair, before flipping it down to

    brush it again. She tossed her hair back and ran her fingers through it, admiring the extra thickness

    flipping her hair created. She touched up her shimmering silver eyeshadow and ruby red lipstick.

    She studied her appearance again, before giving herself a nod of approval. She strolled eagerly into

    her room to sit on the bed, so she could put her three inch white heels on. She adjusted the straps

    around her ankles and stroked the pearls that lined the shoe. She looked around the now empty

    room, feeling a mix of sadness and excitement. She was going to miss being here. She sighed as

    she ran her fingers over the bed she had slept in for years. She crossed the room to check the

    dresser drawers. Empty. She double checked the closet, Empty. She grabbed her clothes from the

    bathroom, threw the razor away and packed her toiletries in a small bag. She happily danced to the

    bedside table to grab thest item in the room. The picture the Goddess had given her of Lukas,

    Lucy and her.

    She sighed and hugged the picture to her chest. Someone knacked on the door and she turned

    towards it as she called out toe in. Aiden and Gregory entered, shutting the door behind them.

    Gregory opened his arms and Lily ran into them. She hugged him tight, before hugging Aiden just

    as light. Aiden set her back a few feet, holding her at arm¡¯s length to look her over.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you a

    are the same li

    little girl I met years ago, Lily. You have grown into such a beautiful youngdy,¡± he told her.

    Gregory smiled at her. ¡°You have worked so hard to get stronger and heal. We are so proud of you

    and everything you have aplished.¡±

    Lily furiously blinked back tears. ¡°Don¡¯t make me cry. I spent three hours on my make- up.¡±

    They both chuckled. Aiden pressed his finger on her nose while Gregory offered her his arm.

    ¡°Are you ready for yourst walk through your first home?¡±

    She giggled. ¡°You know, I will be back to visit,¡± she said as she put her hand on his arm.

    He covered her hand with his and began to lead her out of the room with Aiden on her other side.

    They took her out of the room, reminiscing about their time together. Lilyid her head on Aiden¡¯s

    shoulder, sighing.

    ¡°I do have to admit that I¡¯m going to miss being here everyday.¡±

    ¡°Are you ready to be with Lukas?,¡± Aiden asked.

    ¡°Oh, yes. We are going to n a big wedding for everyone.¡±

    Gregory growled. ¡°Speaking of weddings, why weren¡¯t we invited to the original one?¡±

    Lily smiled at him. ¡°Because I wanted to do it, just me and him. Please, don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    Gregory

    smiled at her. ¡°Never, Lily. We are happy for you.¡±

    She beamed at them. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lily stopped on the stairs when she saw her family, her friends and the entire Drag?o n stood in

    the foyer and leading out to the front yard. Her mouth dropped open and Aiden closed it. Sasha,

    Kni and Ana all knelt as she neared them. They stood up and fell into step behind them as the

    Drag?o n all knelt as they walked by. Aiden stopped her and turned her around to face the n,

    before kneeling in front of her with the rest of his people. She took Lucille from Ana and licked her

    lips nervously as Gemma pushed forward.

    ¡°Rise! It has been such an honor to call the Drag?o n my home for the past few years. I will

    always consider you guys my second home and I wille back to visit often. I will miss all of you

    and if there is ever anything I can do, feel free to reach out to me at Deegan.¡± She lowered her

    daughter little so that everybody could see her. ¡°Princess Ully and Princess Lucy will be here a lot,

    so I am trusting all of you to keep an eye out for them.¡± She looked around at them all, smiling.

    ¡°That¡¯s what family does for each other.¡±

    She handed Illy to her uncle to move into the crowd to pass hugs around to the n members. She

    clung to Kenny for a bit longer.

    y sister well, brother. I think I will miss you the most, she linked him.

    ¡°Treat my

    ¡°I¡¯lle visit you. Casey will be treated as well as you will be, I promise.¡±

    ?

    She pulled back and kissed his cheek. He touched hers, smiling.

    ¡°Go on, Your Highness, our king awaits for our queen.¡±

    He stepped back next to Casey and took her hand.

    *LONG LIVE THE QUEEN OF QUEENS!,¡± he shouted and sent a st of fire into the sky.

    Everyone else echoed his actions. Lily gave them a watery smile, before turning towards Papa

    Slonsky who was ring at Kenny.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± she told him as she took Lucille back from Aiden.

    He opened a portal and Sasha marched through it followed by an angry Kni. Aiden and Gregroy

    stared after their mates, chuckling

    ¡°Poor Lukas! He doesn¡¯t even know what it ising for him,¡± Aiden said and hugged her again,

    before pushing her towards the portal. ¡°Go on! Save him from their wraths. IF you can,¡± heughed.

    She hurried through the portal, groaning when she heard the yellinging from the castle. She

    looked down at Illy.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Daddy might be dead before we get there, sweetheart. He was such a great man for all of his 25

    years.¡±

    She giggled at her own words as she dashed towards the screaming, lo came running down the

    stairs, her hair wild. She immediately took Lucille from Lily and gestured towards his office on the

    second floor.

    ¡°Hurry, Lily, they are beating his ass,¡± to told her, smirking. ¡°I tried to tell him that he wasn¡¯t the boss.

    This just proves it.¡±

    Lily sprinted up the stairs and rounded the corner. She drew to a stop when her eyesnded on one

    of the women sitting in the hallway. She bared her teeth at her.

    ¡°WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE?,¡± she roared.

    Chapter Comments

    chika bracke

    Now who is that? Oh no! no more drama please

    My not yet mate

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS >

    SHARE

    POST COMMENT

    34

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110

    Lukas¡® office door burst open and Lily could smell the three siblingse out.

    ¡°Lily?,¡± Lukas asked in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing today.¡±

    She turned around with a huge smile on her face. ¡°That was the point. I wanted to catch you alone.¡±

    She winked as heughed. ¡°I wanted to surprise

    you

    He opened his arms and she moved into them eagerly. ¡°Mission aplished, baby.¡±

    She leaned back to run her fingers through his hair. ¡°I missed you so much. It¡¯s so good to be home

    again.¡±

    His eyes widened. ¡°Home?¡± He looked at his sisters. ¡°Like home home?¡±

    Lily giggled and turned his face back to her. She pressed a kiss to his lips.

    ¡°Like home home. I have been kicked out of Drag?o,¡± she said proudly.

    He turned to re at his sisters. ¡°They kicked you out?¡±

    She kissed his neck. ¡°I kicked myself out. I¡¯m even banished. I hear Deegan is where you go for

    second chances.¡± He smiled as she widened her eyes and walked her fingers up his arm. ¡°I hear

    you¡¯re a feral king. Are you going to eat me?,¡± she flirted.

    His eyes darkened and he let out an aroused growl, ¡°Interviews are canceled. Come back

    tomorrow.¡±

    Lily burst outughing. ¡°Are these the only ones left?¡±

    He nodded. She turned around to count to them, before smirking at the school whore. She grinned

    up at Lukas.

    ¡°Have your interviews. The moving truck will be here soon. You should be done by the time I have

    all my things taken to our room.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and sighed in defeat. ¡°Who is it that shouldn¡¯t be here?¡±

    She plucked at his shirt. ¡°Let¡¯s see how well you know me. I¡¯ll let you interview them and we¡¯ll see if

    you choose her.¡± She looked around at everyone there, before letting her eyese to rest on Jo.

    ¡°Nobody will tell you. If you pick her, we¡¯ll deal with it. I just want a word with you before I go.¡±

    He lifted her hand to kiss her knuckles as he led her inside his office. ¡°Alright.¡±

    As soon as the door shut, she locked it. She pushed him into his seat and ran her tongue over his

    face, healing his ck eye, busted lip and broken nose. She ran her fingers through his hair.

    ¡°You okay? They beat you up pretty bad.¡±

    He wrapped his arm around her waist and put his cheek against her stomach. ¡°You make everything

    okay just by existing.¡±

    ¡°Lukas¡­ I don¡¯t know h

    how you still shock me, but you do.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Listen, I have something for you.¡±

    He raised his head to look at her. ¡°Well, where is it?¡±

    She lifted his hands to cover his

    eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t peek.¡±

    She quickly shed her dress and climbed onto hisp. He immediately started to get hard and she

    giggled

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen your gift,¡± she teased.

    ¡°Hurry up, Lits. I want to get these interviews over, so I can eat. I¡¯m-*

    She pulled his hands down and his words died on his tongue as he saw the wi

    way the teddy pushed her breasts up. He gulped as his eyes moved down her body. His cock

    twitched and she moved her hips in a slow circle. He put his hands on her hips, before sliding them

    around to cup her ass to make her raise up a little. Her breasts were pushed into his face as his

    hands massaged her hare ass cheeks, His mouth closed around her breast to suckle on it. He

    cursed when she tugged on his hair, forcing his head back. She licked his lips.

    ¡°De a good king, so you cane be a great husband and even better mate,¡± she purred as she

    moved her hips again.

    His fingers moved lower over her ass to slide a finger into her from behind. She moaned and heid

    her back on his desk. He stood up and pulled his hand out from behind her. He spread her legs and

    moved between them. She reached up and grabbed a fistful of his shirt. She jerked him down to kiss

    him deeply.

    ¡°Show me how much you missed me,¡± she panted.

    He looked down at her, groaning. He wrapped her legs around his waist and thrust 2 fingers inside

    of her. He captured her lips and pushed his tongue into her mouth. He rubbed her clit and moved his

    fingers faster. She pulled away from his kiss to let her head drop back. He kissed down her neck as

    she rocked her hips to his hand. He breathed out and his fire licked along her mark. Her back

    arched and she raked her nails down his chest as her pussy clung to his fingers.

    ¡°LUKASI,¡± she screamed.

    He pushed his fingers deeper as he watched her face. ¡°That¡¯s it, baby.¡±

    His movements slowed as she starteding down from her orgasm. He kissed her again, before

    rubbing his soaked fingers on himself. She watched him curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s so that everyone knows that I know who my queen is.¡±

    She bit her lip. ¡°I think after that everybody else does, too.¡±

    He helped her off the desk and she gut dressed. She kissed him again. He walked with her to the

    door. She turned towards him to push her hands under his shirt. She lifted her face and he

    immediately took the hint to kiss her. She smirked at him.

    ¡°I have 6 more outfits to show you. Jo has agreed to watch the girls for us tonight. Hurry up and I¡¯ll

    put a show on for you.¡±

    He groaned and lifted her a little so he could gently push between her legs. ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯m

    going to feast. I¡¯ve been starving,¡±

    She licked her lips. ¡°Later, Gemma wants to make love to Gideon. So, there¡¯s that.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    She turned around and exited the room while he stood in ce, shocked. She looked around at the

    women gathered. She smiled coldly at the girl who had enough balls to still show up after being told

    not to.

    will tolerate disrespect.¡±

    ¡°Good luck, everyone. I will see the new assistant tomorrow.¡± She smiled again, ¡°Do behave. My

    husband is not one that w

    ¡°Shit,¡± he cursed behind her. ¡°I almost forgot. Don¡¯t leave for a second.¡±

    She turned back towards the office as he ran back inside of it. He came back thirty secondster

    with a small ring box clutched in his hand. He opened it and showed her the simple ring inside. He

    lifted it and held it out to her.

    ¡°Now, you can wear a wedding ring.¡±

    He tilted it in the artificial light and her heart swelled at the words engraved in it. My wife, my mate,

    my queen. Forever and always. She raised her eyes to his and held her hand out.

    ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    He pushed it on her finger, before kissing her. ¡°Yes, you are. Promise to still be here when I¡¯m

    done?¡±

    She touched his face. ¡°The only ce I¡¯m running to is you. Besides, our sisters still look ready to

    fight someone. I am so not trying to let it be me.¡± She pecked him onest time, before walking

    away. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him too bad, Lani, Aja. I do need him for my riding sessionter.¡±

    The sound of a punchnding and a groan made her giggle. She hurried down to the foyer where

    Gregory, Aiden and Ethan were starting to bring her things in. She bounded down the stairs to help.

    Aiden smiled at her.

    ¡°I always thought I had to worry about my gamma. I never thought I would have to worry about my

    king.¡±

    Lily beamed at him. ¡°He¡¯s tough, besides I already told Illy and Lucy that their daddy had a good run

    of 23 years.¡±

    Everybody burst outughing and started carrying boxes up to her new bedroom¡­

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111

    Lily had just sat down in the dining hall between Gregory and Alden to eat their homemade pizza,

    when Lukas walked in followed closely by the school whore. Lily¡¯s lips drew back in a silent snarl

    that faltered when almost 2 dozen other people walked in behind them. She lowered her lip as he

    walked straight up to her.

    He pulled her out of her seat to wrap his arm around her waist. He tugged her up his body to kiss

    her. She closed her eyes and wrapped her arm around his neck. She pulled back breathlessly. He

    smiled at her.

    ¡°Well, honey I might be home,¡± she giggled.

    ¡°I was worried if you would really be here when I got done.¡±

    She pecked his lips. ¡°Hate to tell you, I¡¯m here to stay.¡±

    He frowned and crossed his eyes, making herugh. ¡°Oh, no, , please, anything but that.¡±

    She smacked his shoulder. ¡°Okay, Mr. Man, focus. We have business to tend to.¡±

    She tried to wiggle to get down, but he li

    lifted her higher. ¡°Come greet your queen if you¡¯re my new assistant.¡±

    He began tovish kisses on her neck as a tall, nerdy looking young man started walking their way.

    Lukas licked her spot and she squirmed, trying not to moan in front of everyone. The man knelt at

    their feet.

    ¡°Queen Lily, my name is Aramos, from the Duncan n.¡±

    Lily smiled at him. ¡°You can call me, Lily.¡±

    Lukas gripped her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°Business concluded?¡±

    She nodded. He turned around and carried her out of the dining hall. She wrapped her legs around

    his waist as he hopped up the stairs. She ran her fingers through his hair.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry,¡± she teased.

    ¡°I told you I was starving.¡±

    He kicked the door shut behind them and threw her on the bed. He yanked her dress off and sent

    fire over her lingerie. It disintegrated and lily red at him.

    ¡°Hey, that was expensive!¡±

    He eagerly pulled his clothes off, before sinking down onto her, kissing her fervently. He spread her

    legs and immediately pushed into her. She cried out and put her hand on his chest. He cursed and

    shifted their positions so she was on top. He put his hands behind his head and looked up at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lily, I just have missed you. I didn¡¯t mean to frighten-¡±

    She leaned down to lick his lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t. You are just huge.

    He grinned as his hands went to her hips to pull her down all the way on his shaft.

    ¡°I¡¯m not huge, you¡¯re just tight.¡±

    She rolled her eyes as she began to move her hips. ¡°Idiot,¡± she said, fondly.

    He reached between them to rub her clit as she rode him. Her hand syed over his chest and he

    moaned. His hand slowly crept up her body to wrap loosely around her throat. She swallowed

    nervously and his hand fell to her breast

    She took his hand and put it back around her throat. She met his eyes as she forced him to grip her

    tighter. He opened their link and let his pleasure fill her. She uttered a small moan as her body

    gripped him tighter. He rolled her over to thrust into her harder as he squeezed her neck tighter.

    ¡°Lily,¡± he moaned.

    1/3

    She wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him deeper. She arched her back and he

    lowered his head to suck on her breast. He breathed heat on her mark and spasmed, pulling him

    into her body. She held him inside as she released a burst of fire over his mark.

    He ground against the back of her pussy as he shot his cum into her. He let her throat go to press

    kisses on the spot on her neck that made her weak. She rubbed his back while hey on top of her

    trying to catch his breath.

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Lils?¡±

    ¡°Maybe soon we could do it like we did in the dream?¡±

    He shook his head against her shoulder. ¡°No.¡±

    She ran her fingers through his hair. ¡°If that¡¯s what you like, we can try. If I can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll let you

    stop.¡±

    He kissed her neck. ¡°I like you, Lily. I don¡¯t have to have that kind of sex.

    ¡°But maybe you could teach me to like it. You don¡¯t have to treat me like I¡¯m porcin. I¡¯m not going

    to break.¡±

    ¡°Lily-

    She shoved him off of her and got up. She stormed towards the bathroom and he ran behind her.

    He grabbed her and spun her around.

    ¡°Lily,e on. We can talk about this. I do not want to send you backwards.¡±

    She yanked her arm away from him and spun on him to jab her finger into his chest.

    YOU WANTED ME TO COME HOME, I CAME HOME! YOU WANTED TO MARRY ME, I MARRIED

    YOU! YOU ASKED ME TO BE YOUR QUEEN, I¡¯M HERE TO BE YOUR FUCKING QUEEN! WHY

    ARE YOU ONLY WILLING TO BE OKAY WITH THINGS THAT YOU WANT? WHAT ABOUT

    THINGS THAT I WANT TO DO FOR YOU? THIS IS NOT JUST ABOUT ME! FOR GODESS¡® SAKE,

    LUKAS, YOU JUST CHOKED THE SHIT OUT OF ME AND I DIDN¡¯T DIE FROM A PANIC

    ATTACKI¡±

    He sighed and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Lily, what you want is important. He lifted her hands to his

    mouth and pressed kisses over them. ¡°We can try next time, Lily, but if you get scared, you need to

    tell me and I will stop.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes on him. ¡°Do you swear?¡±

    He groaned, but nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize for being protective of you, Lily¡±

    She pecked his lips, before nuzzling into his chest. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but promise me you won¡¯t be like

    Aiden.¡±

    He tensed under her cheek. ¡°What do you mean like Aiden?¡±

    ¡°When I learned about what Malcolm did to Sasha, I thought that she seemed so at peace with

    everything, but Aiden was still dealing with it.¡± She met his eyes and jumped up a little to wrap her

    legs around his waist. She ran her fingers through his hair as he put his arm under her ass. ¡°You

    didn¡¯t fail me, Lukas. You never did. You tried so hard for me. I should have told you. I should have

    let you take me away. If anybody is to me, it¡¯s me.¡± She kissed him softly. ¡°Stop ming yourself.

    Stop hating Loatie.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say his name.¡± he growled.

    She red at him. ¡°His name is Loatie and he raped me. He taught me so many things. He taught

    me what love was. He may not have been the one that loved me, but he¡¯s the reason I finally

    started to believe your love. He taught me that I needed to protect myself and that I needed

    Gemma, He taught me that I was stronger than I knew myself to be. He taught me that as bad as life

    could be, there are still people in the world that are good.¡± She touched his cheek.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it then, but he broke me down until I was nothing, so that I could build myself back up to

    be able to love you the right way. I know you hate him for what he did to me, but be thankful that I

    am here with you now. I need you to let it go and be present with me. If you twell in the past, then I

    am afraid I will be pulled back into it, too.¡± She gripped his face with both of her hands, searching

    his eyes. ¡°Love me enough to forgive him. 1 loved you enough to do it.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve your forgiveness, Lily.¡±

    She smiled at him. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t, but I deserve to forgive him. You don¡¯t forgive people for them,

    you do it for yourself.¡± She took his hand and put it

    2/3

    12:10 PM c d

    over her heart. ¡°You gave Gideon up for me, give Loatie your forgiveness, so that we can be at

    peace.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°I knew it was a bad idea to leave you with my sisters,¡± he mumbled. ¡°You are to

    mentally and emotionally grown.¡±

    She leaned back, smirking. ¡°So, is that a yes?¡±

    He rolled his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a T¡¯]I try?¡±

    She kissed his neck. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll take that for now.¡±

    She wiggled to be put down and he set her on the floor. She nced over her shoulder.

    ¡°Oh, and two more things. Do you mind if I leave Deegan tomorrow?¡±

    -why?¡±

    he asked as he followed her into the bathroom.

    ¡°Does it matter?¡±

    He ran his fingers through his hair. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t, but I¡¯m terrified to even let you out of my sight¡±

    ¡°I want to go to Lotus and to see Sommer.¡±

    He tensed. ¡°Why are you going to Lotus?¡±

    ¡°I want to invite Preston and Lonna to my graduation

    party and our wedding.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    He rxed as he leaned against the wall to watch her prepare a bath. ¡°Alright. I will ask Javier to

    take you tomorrow.¡±

    She beamed at him. ¡°Thanks¡±

    She climbed into the tub, moaning softly at the warmth of the water.

    ¡°What¡¯s the second thing?¡±

    She slowlythered the loofah and rubbed it seductively over her breasts. ¡°I was wondering if you

    wanted to bathe with me?¡±

    He jumped into the tub and water sloshed over the rim, soaking the floor. He pulled her onto herp

    and wrapped an arm around her waist as his fingers moved over her stomach.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be your pleasure,¡± he growled into her ear.

    Chapter Comments

    this chapter was 5000 sweet!!!

    she¡¯s so strong now! she¡¯s grown son much!

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS ¨C

    10

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112

    She sat on Lukas¡±p, feeding Lucille while Lucy yed with Lucian on the floor in front of their

    table. He lifted her bagel smothered with cream cheese up for her to take a bite. She met his eyes

    and let her tongue lick across his hand, before taking a bite. Gideon pushed forward and uttered a

    low growl. Lily looked up at him innocently,

    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°You will be when you get home,¡± he promised.

    Sasha leaned over and smacked him in the back of the head. ¡°No more fucking carrots,¡± she

    hissed. ¡°The girl doesn¡¯t need them.

    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t eat carrots?¡±

    They all turned to face Lucy who was watching them. Lily smiled at her while Lucian struggled not

    tough.

    ¡°I love carrots, baby. Mommy¡¯s horse is just too eager to share his sometimes.¡±

    She immediately cursed silently and prayed that their daughter wouldn¡¯t ask anymore questions.

    ¡°Mommy?¡±

    Lily tensed on hisp and he started vibrating. She shot him an angry look, threatening him.

    ¡°Yes, Lucy?¡±

    ¡°Can I have a pony, too? We have a lot of carrots.¡±

    Lily studied their daughter¡¯s face, before smirking at Lukas. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t see why not, Lucy, baby.

    Her smirk grew. ¡°But you have to ask daddy.¡±

    Lily got off hisp as Lucy ran up the two stairs to reach the table. She climbed up into hisp and

    looked up at him with her eyes wide

    ¡°Daddy, can I, please, have a pony?

    ¡°Lucy, honey, most animals s don¡¯t like being here. We scare them. They think we are going to eat

    them.¡±

    She pouted and her bottom lip trembled as her big, blue eyes filled with tears. ¡°But, daddy, mommy

    has a horse. I want to be just like mommy.¡±

    Everyone watched as the big bad king of kings, the bringer of death caved in to the little 20 pound

    girl on hisp. He sighed.

    ¡°Alright, baby. Daddy will get you a pony. You just have to give me some time to find one that will

    not be scared of us.¡±

    She squealed and threw her arms around his neck. ¡°Thank you, Daddy. Love you.¡±

    He hugged her back as he red at Lily over her shoulder. ¡°Love you, too, princess.¡±

    ¡°You are in so much trouble,¡® he linked her.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see if I can get in more,¡® she replied, lifting Lucille up.

    She pointed at him. ¡°See that, Illy. That¡¯s how you get daddy to give you whatever you want. We¡¯ll

    teach you.¡±

    He bared his teeth at her. ¡°You have a spankinging¡±

    Her body immediately tracted to his promise. His nostrils red and he eagerly intuled her arousal.

    He set Lucy down and took Illy from Lily to hand her to Sadu. He took Lily¡¯s hand and quickly led

    her out of the dining hall. He pushed her against the wall and his eyes rapidly flickered between his

    and Gidron. His lips kissed her spot on her neck and she moaned.

    ¡°Do be careful today.¡± Alis. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯reing back?¡± Kiss. ¡°Are you positive you don¡¯t

    want me toe?¡±

    Her eyes closed as he pressed kiss after kiss on her skin. ¡°Yes and I promise you will beter, she

    panted, reaching for his pants.

    He took her wrists and pinned them to

    rubbed her body against his.

    1. is. ¡°Lukas,¡± she moaned. ¡°Pleaset¡±

    He captured her mouth and thrust his tongue into it as his fingers went into her pants to stroke her

    lips. She moved her hips, trying to force his fingers inside of her. He kissed from her lips back to

    her neck.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you cum when youe back to me,¡± he growled in her ear.

    He pulled back from her and she groaned. ¡°No fair.¡±

    He pecked her lips again, before sucking his fingers clean of her desire as he walked towards the

    foyer, She went after him and shoved his shoulder as she passed. Heughed and wrapped his

    arm around her waist to keep her at his side as they walked. She frowned at him when she saw

    Javier waiting for them. He howed to them..

    ¡°King Lukas, Queen Lily.¡±

    ¡°Javier, make sure you stay with her all day.¡±

    She red up at him and pulled away. ¡°I don¡¯t need a babysitter,¡± she snapped.

    ¡°Lily, listen. This scares me. I really don¡¯t like you leaving so soon after you got here. I would be

    morefortable if you stayed with him.¡±

    Lily sighed and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Lukas, I¡¯ming back. I swear. How are we

    going to build your trust for me if you don¡¯t give me the chance to break it? I¡¯ll never be able to show

    you that it¡¯s me and you forever and that you¡¯re my choice for eternity, unless you give me the

    freedom and the choice to note back.¡±

    He put his cheek on the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯m scared, Lily. I don¡¯t want to lose you again.¡±

    She tilted her head back to meet his eyes. ¡°You wo

    won¡¯t. Please, trust me like I trust you.¡±

    He studied her face for a minute, before sighing. He took his phone out of his pocket and handed it

    to Javier. He took Lily¡¯s and made sure his cell number was saved in it.

    ¡°Make sure she gets to her destination safely

    ly and thene back here and wait for her to tell you she¡¯s ready to go to the next.¡± He cupped her

    face and looked into her eyes. ¡°I know you and Gemma can easily handle the flights around, but

    compromise with me a little. I won¡¯t have him stay with you, but I would like him to transport you.¡±

    She pulled his face down to kiss him softly, ¡°Thank you, Lukas. I truly mean it. I love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you, Lils.¡± She went to step back, but he pulled her back into his arms. He held her tightly

    and she just leaned against him until his heart rate slowed to normal. ¡°I¡¯ll be here waiting for you,¡±

    he told her, his voice shaking

    She nuzzled into his chest, ¡°I promise to link you alot.¡±

    ¡°Every second?,¡± he asked, hopefully.

    She giggled. ¡°Every thirty! I promise.¡±

    He let her go and nudged her towards Javier. She opened their link and let her love flow through it.

    She nced at him over her shoulder and blew him a kiss, before stepping through the open portal

    to go to Lotus. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she smiled to herself and tumed to watch

    the portal close. Javier gave her a little wave and she returned it. She turned towards the castle that

    used to be her prison and her chest got tight. The new bright blue paint did nothing to curb the

    ominous feel to the building itself. She reached for Lukas immediately and he surrounded her with

    love, helping her to rx.

    ¡°Yeah, Lily?¡±

    ¡®i afready miss you.¡±

    miss you, too. Hurry up so you cane home already.¡±

    She sighed as she walked up to the castle. ¡°Do you want to coine with me?¡±

    ¡°Do you trally want me to or are you just scared?

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113

    the knocked on the door and waited impatiently for it to be opened. When it was opened, Lonna

    pulled her into her arms immediately. Lily stood stiff

    her embrace for a moment, before hugging her back. A momentter, Preston came running into

    the foyer. He wasted no time in wrapping them both

    P

    in his arms.

    Lily. Goddess, are you really here?¡±

    The nodded, unable to speak with the emotional lump that had I lodged itself in her t throat. Preston

    let them go to beam at Lily.

    You look fantastic, sweetheart. King Lukas said that you had made a lot of progress. I hadn¡¯t truly

    believed him, but there¡¯s no denying it now.¡±

    ily shifted ufortably. ¡°L¡­ I wa- wanted to invite y¨Cyou to my p¨Cparty,¡± she stuttered, her eyes

    going to the stairs.

    Lonna followed her gaze, before putting her arm over her shoulders. ¡°Come, my little love, let us

    show you what we did.¡±

    onna began to lead her towards the stairs and she panicked. She pulled back and Lonna¡¯s arm

    tightened on her shoulder. Preston took her hand and ut it on his arm.

    ¡°Lily, I know you suffered a lot of abuse here, but Lanna and I always loved you. We would never

    do anything to hurt you. Let us show you what we did to your room.¡±

    Lily took a deep breath and stopped fighting them Gemma was alert and ready to tear them apart if

    Lily needed her to. They led her up to the second Eloor to the closet¨Csized room that she upied

    when Luis and Martha weren¡¯t trying to hide what they were doing to her. Preston pushed the door

    open and natural light flooded the hallway. She stepped inside and her mouth fell open. The room

    had beenpletely hollowed out. The floor had been reced with a set of stairs and all around

    dozens of lily¡¯s grew on the floor below. She walked the 3 foot ledge to the french doors that led to

    another set of stairs on the other side of the room. She looked over the bannister and her heart

    skipped a beat.

    The patio overlooked a magnificent garden that held thousands more lilies, roses and other

    stunning nts. She went back to the first staircase and moved to the lower floor. She walked

    through the flowers, taking great care to stay on the stoned path as she made her way to the

    beautiful, ornately sculpted statue of Gemma with Lily sitting on the ground, leaning back against

    her. She traced the words below the statues, her heart swelling with pride. Lianna Lincoln, Genama

    Lincoln, The Queens of Queens, She blinked back tears. She wiped her nose on her shoulder and

    turned back to Preston and Lonna.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. How did you afford this? I saw the n¡¯s financial records. You had to take a loan from

    the king just to survive.¡±

    Lonna smiled at her. ¡°Preston went to your mate about three months after he was made king to ask

    for money topletely level the castle and build a new one. He was denied. King Lukas told him

    that when everything was over, he wanted to bring you back here himself and show you that every

    had thing has a good line in it eventually. He said that Preston was changing this n for the better

    and when he brought you back, he wanted you to see that evil never wins. So, the two of them

    came up with this n.¡± She gently stroked one of the lilies. ¡°I spent months nting every single

    nt you see. Lukas was here everyday for close to a year, helping the construction workers and

    me. I have never seen a man so determined to prove his love.¡± Sheughed. ¡°He took lilies of every

    color. I¡¯m not sure what he wanted them for, but he never returned them.¡±

    ¡°I think I figured out what he used them for, remember? His tattoo. Those flowers are so realistic.¡±

    He looked at Lily. ¡°It would be interesting to know.¡±

    ¡°Luka? What did you use the lilies for that you took from Latus?¡±

    ¡°I asked him. So, while we wait for a response, do you want to walk with me to Wolfsbane?

    Sommer is Alpha now and I wanted to invite her, too.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Ready when you are.¡±

    ¡°I used them for my tattoo. The artist drew the tattoo up and then ground the flowers up to put them

    into the ink,¡± Lukas replied.

    Lily wrapped her arms around her own waist, hugging herself. She repeated to them what he had

    told her and left the garden room to hurry out of the castle. They kept pace, eyeing her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I just want to get home to him. We both waited so long to be together and I never realized just how

    much he cared. Sometimes, I find things out and all I want to do is be in his arms, but today is very

    big for our rtionship.¡±

    Lonna took her hand. ¡°He absolutely adores you.¡±

    She nodded as she took onest look at the castle behind her. ¡°And I absolutely adore him back.¡±

    They pointed out new additions to the kingdom and got her caught up on everything else as they

    made the two hour walk to Sommer¡¯s pack. Lily was astonished at the amount of changes they had

    made in their short time as king and queen. Sommer met them at the gate, excitedly bouncing on

    her feet. She ran to meet them and instantly pulled Lily in for a hug.

    ¡°I heard you finally went home. Tell me, you little hussy, are you with egg yet?

    Lily giggled and said goodbye to Preston and Lonna, making them promise toe to her dual

    graduation party/ wedding.

    ¡°No, and don¡¯t go saying anything like that to Aja and Lani. They are already beating him up every

    chance they get.¡±

    James grinned at them from the porch of the decently sized two story packhouse. ¡°Hey, cuz.¡±

    ¡°Hey, James. How are things?

    ¡°Less murderingly,¡± he joked.

    Sommer rolled her eyes. ¡°How are things at the castle with Lukas? is it everything you thought it

    would be? Does he dote on you like a queen? Come on, spill,¡±

    ¡°It was always everything I thought it would be. He dotes on our daughters and that¡¯s good enough

    for me. So, Sommer, I just wanted to invite you to my party. I wish I could stay longer, but we are

    ready to go home and see Lakas,TM

    Her face fell a little, before she winked at her, ¡°Girl, no apologies. We¡¯ll catch up. Go get that third

    egg.¡±

    Lily kissed her cheek, ¡°The party is July 16th, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there. Now, shoo. You go get your dick and I¡¯ll get mine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a hoe, Sommer.¡±

    She shrugged. ¡°So are you, Lily.¡±

    Lily giggled as she hugged Sommer. ¡°But just like you, Sommer, I¡¯m only a hot for my mate.t.

    She pulled her phone out and called Javier to tell him to open a portal for her. As soon as it was,

    she ran through it. She smiled at Javier and followed her nose to Lukas¡± office. She threw it open

    and he got to his feet. She ran across the room to throw herself into his arms.

    ¡°I never want to go anywhere without you again.¡±

    He chuckled and kissed her neck. ¡°Lucky for you, Mrs. Lukas Lincoln, you don¡¯t have to. How was

    your trip?¡±

    She ran her fingers through his hair. ¡°Too long. I¡¯m d I¡¯m home now,¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Good. Now, about this spanking¡­.

    She giggled and danced away. ¡°Do I get a carrot after?¡±

    He grinned as he stalked her across the room. ¡°Oh, yeah.¡±

    Chapter

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114

    Lukas

    He eagerly shook Lily awake. ¡°Come on, baby. You have to get ready. You are supposed to be at

    the arena soon. You may be queen, but we still have to be respectful of our subjects.¡±

    She groaned and buried deeper

    into the nkets. ¡°Can I just t be spoiled like you for a day and make them wait?¡±

    Heughed, shaking his head. He was d that she had epted being a royal the way she had.

    He had been worried, but she had jumped head first into everything that being queen meant. He

    pulled the nkets off of her and dragged her to the edge of the bed. She smiled, but kept her eyes

    closed, He nudged her legs apart and shoved his boxers down.

    He stroked his cock, before rubbing it teasingly along her folds. She lifted her hips and he pulled

    back, so he could continue teasing her. She growled and wrapped her legs around his waist. He

    took her ankles in his hands and made her release his body. He took a step back and pulled his

    boxers up, before grinning at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go shower. Jo is getting the girls ready for us.¡± He ran his finger over the spot on her

    neck that drove her crazy, making her tremble. ¡°IH tell you what, you get up and get ready and if

    there¡¯s time left, I will fuck you before we go.¡± His grin widened, showing his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll let you wear

    my scent today.¡±

    Her eyes roamed down his body and she slid her hands down herself to finger her pussy. He

    groaned as he watched her for a minute. Her back arched and she moaned. He shrugged and

    turned around to face the bathroom.

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    Before he could reach the door, she flew past him and mmed the door in his face. He chuckled

    as he pushed it open to watch her. She red at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re an asshole.¡±

    He leaned against the wall. ¡°And you¡¯re a brat, but I still love you.¡±

    She stuck her tongue out at him and got in the shower. He watched her shower, before ncing at

    his watch. He quickly took it off his wrist and shed his boxers. He climbed in behind and pinned her

    against the wall. He licked beads of water off her skin and she slowly rotated her hips.

    ¡°Tell me, Lily, how bad do you want me to make love to you?¡± He ran his hand down her body, ¡°How

    bad do you want me to spread your legs and thrust into you so hard that your nipples get pressed

    into tiles while I fuck you?,¡± he growled into her ear.

    He licked her neck again and a shiver went through her body. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I might just try to aura

    you.¡±

    He used his foot to push her legs apart, before he teasingly rubbed his cock against her entrance.

    He lightly bit into her throat and let his aura out lightly, testing her.

    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± She nodded. ¡°Good. Don¡¯t move!,¡± he ordered and let his full aura surround her

    to keep her stil

    She whimpered and he felt her fear rise. He nuzzled into her neck as he licked on her neck again.

    He cased himself inside of her and put his hands t on the wall beside her hips. He sank into her

    until he hit the back of her pussy.

    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± hemanded.

    Her eyes snapped shut as he ground inside of her for a minute, before slowly pulling out. He

    opened their link and let her feel his excitement. His hand snaked around her body to grip her neck.

    She moaned and he growled in her ear again.

    ¡°Good girl¡±

    He lifted her hands to put them against the wall and lifted her leg to put it around his waist. He

    thrust into her again and she cried out. He kept pushing into her harder and deeper while she

    moaned. Her pleasure rose und he reached around to nib her clit. He sent fire over her body and

    she orgasmed around his cock. She clenched around his cock and he buried himself deep to cum

    deep inside of her. He stroked inside of her a few more times, before pulling out. He turned her

    around and put his hands on her shoulders. He leaned down to peck her lips.

    ¡°I told you I was going to show you exactly what that leg could do. After the graduation ceremony

    today, I¡¯m going to find out just how flexible you

    ale.¡±

    He got out, grabbed a towel and went to get dressed. He pulled a navy blue suit on with ck,

    leather shoes. Hebed his red hair and went to

    closet to pick a tie. He didn¡¯t like the way the ck looked. Lily cleared her throat behind him and

    he turned to face her. His mouth dropped when she stood there in a knee length cerulean silk

    dress. Her long legs were bare and she wore silver heels. She had pinned her hair up to look a

    crown and her natural make¨Cup looked elegant. She shifted nervously.

    ¡°How do I look?¡±

    He swallowed hard. ¡°You are the most beautiful woman in the world.¡±

    She blushed and shoved his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re just biased,¡±

    Heughed as he took her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m just a fool in love.¡±

    She pecked his lips, before pulling away to pull a hanging bag off of her side of the closet. She led

    him to the mirror and positioned him in front of it. She took a box out of the bag and opened it. She

    looped the charcoal tie around his neck and expertly tied it while he watched in awe.

    ¡°Where did you learn how to do that?¡±

    She

    he smiled up at him. ¡°Dad taught me. He said you sucked at it and now that I was your queen I had

    to make sure you made me look good.¡±

    ¡°He did not!¡±

    She giggled. ¡°He did.¡±

    She turned around to face the mirror and leaned her head against his shoulder. He draped an arm

    around her shoulders as he studied their reflection.

    ¡°I¡¯m d the Goddess was wrong. Lily. I¡¯m d that I waited for you.¡±

    She closed her eyes. ¡°Me, too.¡±

    An rm went off and he cursed. ¡°It¡¯s time to go, baby.¡±

    She turned towards him and carefully leaned against him. ¡°Just a few more minutes.

    He rested his cheek on the top of her head, savoring the feeling of her in his arms. Every moment

    she spent there made him happier. She pulled back and touched his cheek.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°I guess we can go.¡±

    She went over to the firece and breathed fire around their egg. ¡°We will be back, Junior.¡±

    She came back to him and took his outstretched hand. He kissed it.

    ¡°Ready?¡±

    ¡°Ready.¡±

    They walked down to the foyer and Slonsky opened a portal. He took Lucille from jo and Lucy took

    Lily¡¯s hand. She sighed.

    ¡°We have a family.¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°That we do, baby. Come on.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    POST COMMENT NOW

    SHARE

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115

    He led them through the portal and when theynded on the other side, Lily immediately dashed

    over to her friends. He took Lucy¡¯s hand and approached the small group. He bowed his head

    slightly to Gina.

    ¡°How¡¯s Cavern?¡±

    She beamed at him. ¡°Cavern is fantastic. I¡¯m d I can go home for good now. I know Mr. Slonsky

    is tired of opening portals for me.¡±

    He chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Principal Dorn ran over, her face a mix of frustration and anxiety.

    ¡°Girls, girls, there you are. We¡¯ve been waiting for you. The ceremony starts in five minutes. Come

    with me, please.¡± She curtsied to him. ¡°Your Majesty, sorry to just steal them and run ¡±

    He smiled. ¡°No problem. Do you remember what we talked about?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. I will do it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He picked Lucy up and walked towards the stands as the rest of them followed the principal. As

    soon as Lani saw them, she rushed down the stairs to get Lucille. She kissed Lukas¡± check and

    ran back up to Gregory

    ¡°Look, Gory. Isn¡¯t she so adorable? We can have another baby.¡°¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    He red at her. ¡°We have 4 and JUNIOR, STOP THAT RIGHT NOW!,¡± he yelled as he dashed

    down the stairs to grab his son before he leaped over the railing to go down to the field.

    ¡°But, Daddy, Auntie Lily is there,¡± he whined.

    He red at Lani. ¡°Have a child,¡± you said. ¡®It¡¯ll be worth it, you u said. Tell me at what point has this

    little hurricane learned a lesson.¡±

    Dora started speaking and everyone fell silent. Lukas looked around the stadium at all of the

    subjects under his care. He was d that he was going to get to knock out two birds with one stone

    today. He didn¡¯t want to share Lily with everybody so this was the best way. His attention was

    drawn back to the field when he heard his name.

    ¡°King Lukas has asked that all of you stay after the ceremony for a very important announcement.

    Now, we will get started. I would like to introduce you to our valedictorian, Karalee Rogers.¡±

    She led the apuse and his eyes went to Lily who had turned around to look at him.

    it are you up to?,¡± she asked through their link.

    *What

    He shrugged, smiling. I¡¯m innocent of all charges.¡±

    Her lips raised and she shook her head. ¡®Liar,¡± she said as sh

    as she turned back around.

    He looked down at Lucy who was watching enthralled. When Lily stood up to move towards the

    stage, he picked her up and took her to the railing. He let her stand on it while he kept a tight grip

    on her. She squealed when Lily waved to them. She patted his shoulder.

    ¡°MAMA! THAT¡¯S MAMA!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is, baby girl.¡±

    When she made it back to her seat, Lukas took their daughter back to his seat. He bounced her on

    his knee and she giggled while he chatted with Preston about Lotus.

    ¡°Your Majesty, if you want to make your way down, we are almost ready, Dora linked.

    He gave each of his daughters a kiss on the cheek, before handing Lucy to Aiden. He went down to

    the field and waited patiently for the students to clear off of it. As he walked up to the podium, Lily

    hesitated by Dora. He smiled at her and dismissed the principal.

    1/2

    ¡°Come on, baby.¡±

    He took her hand and walked up onto the stage. Sasha. Kali Jaxim and lonsky waited patiently by

    the entrance to the field. Lukas mised and and everybody fell silent.

    ¡°Today is a very special day for all of us. Some of you already Am hand. ¡°She is Lilianna Lincoln.¡±

    He turned to look at her. ¡°My

    who she is, but most of you do not.¡± He took Lily¡¯s hand and ced a kiss on her

    wole. And all of our queen¡±

    He cupped her cheek, briefly, before kneeling at her feet. Everyone copied his movements. He

    stood back up and put his arm around her waist. He kissed her cheek.

    ¡°LONG LIVE QUEEN LILIANNA, QUEEN OF QUEENS¡±

    His cheer was echoed while the four waiting moved around the bed waring their hands and

    chanting. Chairs and ceremony decorations were reced by beautiful emerald and gold

    decorations. A long runner rug went from the mage to the ent and two dragon statues, one depicting

    Gideon and the other depicting Gemma, were conjured at the start of the nag Lulian led

    mere un Sipnsky and Javier approached it.

    They reced the wooden stage with a beautiful white marble arch. Lani and Als came to rece

    Lily¡¯s blue dress with a long flowing white mermaid gown. They changed his suit to a simple ck

    tux. He finally turned to Lily and took her hair down. He ran his fingers through it and took the

    multicolored lily from Sasha. He braided it into her hair.

    know I didn¡¯t tell you I was going to do this, but you have been so stressedtely, that I wanted to

    take this off of you. I didn¡¯t want you to have to n un announcement ceremony, a wedding, and

    two pirties.¡± He ribed her hands to his mouth and brushed kisses over them. ¡°Marry me, baby.¡± He

    grinned. ¡°Again.¡±

    She sighed and touched his face. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Sasha cleared her throat. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s do this.¡±

    Labs and Lity turned towards Slonsky. He raised his hands and started speaking. Lukas focized on

    Life who was clutching his hand anxiously. He nqueened her hand and let their link open to push his

    love through it. She rxed and leaned her beat apinin his shoulder. He closed his eyes and

    focused on her scent next to him. Lily cleared her throat. His eyes popped open. Lily was staring at

    hir

    He raised her hand to his mouth to kiss her lucides, before repeating his vows back to her. She

    bearmed at im and when Simsky said to kiss her, he pulled her tions and softly kissed her lips. He

    brushed her hair back.

    ¡°I love you, bibL¡±

    ¡°I love you, ton, Ex

    He breathed his fire on her and she trembled. She let her fire wrap around his body and the arena

    erupted in cheers and nutartic apuse. He put his forehead animat

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, my questi

    eve a present for you.¡±

    She closed her eyes. ¡°I hope it¡¯s a currat,¡±

    Chapter Command

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116

    Lily watched Casey as she walked around the courtyard in front of the Deegan n castle. She

    tugged on the tablecloth and Aramos smiled as he helped her. She ruffled his hair fondly while

    Kenny stood near there, growling. Lily chuckled as Aramos jumped and backed away.

    Casey shot Kenny an angry look and rolled her eyes as she walked away. He red at Aramos,

    before running after his mate. Lily leaned back on her arms on the table. Lukas came over and set

    a ginger ale along with a turkey and swiss wrap on the table next to her. He put his hands on her

    shoulders and leaned down to kiss her cheek. She linked their fingers together and smiled up at

    him.

    ¡°Hey, Lukas.¡±

    He leaned down to press a slow kiss to her lips. ¡°Hey, Mrs. Lincoln.¡±

    She giggled. ¡°Are you always going to call me that?,¡± she asked.

    He cupped her face. ¡°I will never get tired of reminding you that you are my wife. He lifted her hands

    to kiss her fingertips. ¡°I love reminding you that I¡¯m your husband and nobody can get between us.¡±

    She melted and her eyes softened. She reached up to touch his cheek. ¡°Lukas, you are amazing.¡±

    He opened his mouth and then closed. He let her go and took off back towards the castle. Lily

    turned back around and giggled when she saw the newly opened portal. Sasha, Kni, their mates

    and their children came through. Lily struggled to push herself up from her chair and Sasha¡¯s eyes

    latched onto her. She ran over and opened her arms. Lily hugged her and Sasha growled. She set

    Lily back and ran her eyes over her body. Her lips lifted in a

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    snarl.

    ¡°Where is my dear little brother?,¡± she growled.

    Lily swallowed nervously. ¡°I- I¡¯m not sure.

    She narrowed her eyes and Lily looked away. Sasha put her nose in the air and inhaled. She let Lily

    go to stomp towards the castle. Kni fist pumped the air and ran after her, calling for Lukas.

    ¡°Sasha, please, don¡¯t,¡± Lily yelled after them.

    ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T PROTECT HIM, LILY!¡±

    Aiden chuckled and wrapped her up in a hug. ¡°They are going to kill him.¡±

    Lily giggled. ¡°He¡¯s so fine, though. I hope they leave his face alone.¡±

    need to slow down, Lily. What is this? Number 47¡±

    Heughed again, shaking his head. ¡°You guys n

    She sat back in her chair grumpily and grabbed her wrap. ¡°I already agreed to go on birth control

    after Iy this one.¡±

    Lucy ran over and shook her arm. ¡°Mommy, Mommy! Daddy says I can ride Penny. Can 17¡±

    She sighed and touched her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Tell Daddy I said only if he stays with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She looked up to see Sasha and Kni storming back towards them. She grinned at her daughter.

    ¡°Better hurry, before Auntie Sasha gets to him.¡±

    Lucy ran away, sprinting towards her father. He quickly swung her up in his arms and whispered in

    her ear, before smiling at his sisters. He nced at Lily who winked at him. She stood up and

    pretended to trip over a rock. She stumbled into Gregory who caught her while she uttered a small

    scream. Sasha hurried over to her while Gregory sat her back down. Sashu knelt at her feet as she

    checked her ankle out. Lily sighed.

    ¡°Sorry, Aja. I¡¯m clumsy.¡± She took her hand. ¡°Please, don¡¯t be mad at Lukas. I¡¯m going on birth

    control, I promise.¡±

    She groaned as she got up. ¡°Baby, we just want you to be okay. We are just worried,¡±

    She smiled at them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be. He¡¯s very good to me. Please, stop hitting him.

    1/2

    Sasha narrowed her eyes. ¡°After this, I promise.¡±

    She marched back over to her brother, shifting a step from him. Irina grabbed him in her mouth and

    flung him into a tree. She shifted back.

    ¡°STOP BREEDING HER, ASSHOLE!¡±

    He sat up, groaning. ¡°Was that really necessary?¡±

    ¡°Yes, asshole.¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°Alright, I suppose. Are we done?¡±

    ¡°I guess.¡±

    He got up

    p and gingerly made his way back to Penny who had backed into a corner. He calmed her down,

    before lifting Lucy up onto her back. He led her around as Lucy shrieked inughter. People started

    arriving and Lily greeted them all. Sommer took her hand and led her away.

    James fell into step beside them, grinning like crazy.

    Lily raised her eyebrow at them. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We have something to show you.¡± He looked around. ¡°So, we¡¯re kidnapping you.¡±

    They led her deep into the woods to a clearing with thousands of flowers. All of her friends were

    there with Preston and Lorna. She looked around at them curiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s goin

    going on?¡±

    They all shrugged. ¡°We were just told to be here.¡±

    A chuckle came from behind them and Lily turned to look at Lukas who was rapidly catching up to

    them. He wrapped his arm around her waist and kissed her neck. SHe groaned.

    ¡°This is why you just got your ass whooped,¡± she told him.

    Heughed again. ¡°I know that you are all curious as to why I asked you guys toe here.¡±

    Everyone nodded. ¡°Well, I have decided that my castle needs a new team. I already have a new

    assistant. As much as I love my father, his council has old fashioned ideas.¡± He nuzzled into Lily¡¯s

    neck. ¡°They were fired the minute they said to forget about you.¡± He pulled back to look at her.

    ¡°I have decided that instead of a council that I would have territories with head kings that would

    report back to me. Gina and Gerald can handle theirnd and six other ns. The same for Preston

    and Lonna. They will not answer to anybody, but me.¡± He looked at them. ¡°If you want the positions,

    that is.¡±

    They nodded, excited. ¡°It will be our honor, Preston said as he bowed.

    Lukas turned his attention to the rest of her friends. ¡°And as for you, I want each of you to take on

    other shifters.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    I wonder what Lukas means by taking other shifters.

    VIEW ALL 3 COMMENTS

    <share <="" p=""></share>

    POST COMMENT

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117

    Light, Deborah and Karalee all looked at him in shock.

    ¡°Your Highness? What do you mean?¡±

    I mean, that you will be in charge of making sure that their needs are being met. If there are conflict,

    you will deal with it and if you are unable to, then 1 will handle it, but it would be your responsibility

    first. If you are up for it, you cane tomorrow and we will iron everything out.¡± He pressed a kiss

    to Lily¡¯s cheek. ¡°If she trusts you, then I do, too. I would love the extra help, so that I can spend

    some time with my mate and our family. So, who¡¯s down to work directly for the king of kings?¡±

    Light looked around at the others. ¡°Can I have bunnies and squirrels? I really like squirrels. They

    are mutty.¡±

    Everybodyughed and Lukas grinned at them.

    ¡°If you want to, show up tomorrow and im it. There are over 100 species of shifters. There are

    three of you guys. I am currently looking for 5 more people to help you guys. That way it would be

    like 15 species each.¡±

    ¡°You just said there were three. Who are the other two?¡±

    He

    grinned at Lily. ¡°Casey and Kenny and Sommer and James. Got any more friends you want

    included?¡±

    She shook her head as she looked around at the small group gathered. ¡°They are all the friends I

    need.¡±

    He ran his fingers through her hair. ¡°Would you like to do some species, baby?¡±

    Her eyes widened and she nodded. ¡°Can 17¡±

    He picked her up as he walked away. ¡°Tomorrow, he called over his shoulder. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go party.

    There¡¯s cake.¡±

    He carried her back to the party and set her down at the table, so she could finish eating. People

    came up to her and congratted her on graduating and wished her a happy birthday. She smiled

    andughed with the Deegan n subjects while Lukas stood protectively behind her.

    Her heart swelled as they weed her into their n and bowed to her as their queen. She

    danced with Lukas, Kenny, Aiden and Gregory. She loved watching her family get along. She loved

    the easy atmosphere. Suddenly, Lucy ran up to her, crying. She immediately picked her up and sat

    her in her Jap.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lucy, baby?¡±

    ¡°Joshua keeps pushing me, Mommy.¡± She raised tear filled eyes to Lily. ¡°He¡¯s mean.¡±

    She wrapped her arm around her daughter and got up. Lukas hurried over to take Lucy from her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lils?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Deborah?,¡± she growled.

    ¡°Over there with the other kids,¡± he replied, pointing to the slip and slide that had been set up for the

    kids to enjoy.

    Lily¡¯s jaw clenched as she headed over to her. She tapped Deborah on the shoulder.

    ¡°Hey, Deb. Why does Josh keep pushing Lucy?¡±

    A look of confusion crossed her face. She turned back to the slip and slide, putting her hands on her

    hips.

    ¡°JOSHUA JAMES! GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE! RIGHT NOW!¨C

    He hurried over to them. ¡°Yes, Mama?¡±

    She pointed at Lury. ¡°Why are you pushing her?¡±

    He shifted nervously. ¡°Because Mama¡­¡±

    ¡°Sentences, son. Speak!¡±

    ¡°She hurts me.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    but it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She nced at Lucy. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    He reached out to touch Lucy¡¯s leg and she pulled it up out of his reach. ¡°NO!¡±

    Lukas knelt on the ground and set Lucy on his knee, ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. Let him show us.¡±

    She red at him as he reached out again. His hand touched hers and his eyes closed. Lucy

    pulled away from him and he growled at her. He reached out and shoved her off Lukas¡® knee. He

    caught her and she started crying again. He immediately reached out to touch her again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lucy. Please, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    She lifted her eyes to her father¡¯s. ¡°I want to go to bed, Daddy.¡±

    He stood up and hugged her close. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lucy. He doesn¡¯t mean it,¡± he told her as he walked

    away.

    Joshua tried to follow them, but his mother put her hand on his shoulder, stopping him. She knelt in

    front of him.

    ¡°Son, listen to me. You can¡¯t push her. She won¡¯t want to be friends with you if you¡¯re mean.

    Promise me you won¡¯t touch

    her anymore.¡±

    ??

    promise.¡± he said, following Lakas journey into the house.

    ¡°Go y.¡±

    They watched him go back to the slip and slide, before Lily turned towards Deborah

    ¡°Well, it looks like we are going to be inws.¡±

    Deborah sighed. ¡°He¡¯s 3, Lily. He¡¯s too young to feel the bond. What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I guess we see how this goes. Would you and Harry consider moving to Deegan?

    You can go home to visit whenever you want to, but

    if they are truly mates, it would be better for them to grow up close together. I just don¡¯t want any

    issues if they are and they aren¡¯t close.¡±

    She fell silent as she watched the kids ying. A shiver passed through her body and Deborah

    looked at her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    She started walking towards the castle. ¡°No, I think my egg is hatching.¡±

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t it too early?¡±

    ¡°A month too early,¡± Lily called over her shoulder as she ran towards the castle.

    ¡°LILY, GET TO OUR ROOM! OUR SON IS COMING!

    ¡°I¡¯ming

    ¡°Faster. He¡¯sing. NOW!

    Gemma¡¯s wings came out and took them to the fourth floor. She burst through the bedroom door

    and hurried over to sink to her feet, beside Lucy and Lukas. She started adding her wet fire to the

    egg and before they could remove the shell, a foot came through it. The fluid inside rushed out and

    they both began to peel the shell away. In seconds, their baby waspletely free from the egg.

    Lukas lifted him up and Lucy frowned at him.

    ¡°Mama, put him back.¡±

    Sheughed as she took their son from Lukas. She looked down at his red hair and green eyes.

    ¡°He looks just like daddy, baby.¡±

    2/3

    ¡°But Illy looks like Daddy, too. What about us?¡±

    Sheughed as she tried to get him totch onto her breast. ¡°Illy looks half like daddy and half like

    us, baby. We need a tie breaker. Won¡¯t it be exciting to see who the new baby looks like?¡±

    Lucy pouted. ¡°Fine.¡±

    Lily kissed her son¡¯s head. ¡°Wee to Earth, Lukas Lincoln Junior¡±

    Chapter Comments

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118

    Two Years Later

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Lily leaned against the doorframe as she watched Lukas braid a rainbow ribbon into Lucy¡¯s hair to

    match the paint sttered dress she insisted on wearing on her first day of preschool. She tumed

    her head, looking at the french braid. Suddenly she jumped up.

    ¡°I¡¯LL BE BACK,¡± she screamed over her shoulder.

    Lukas turned around and smiled at Lily

    ly who crooked her finger at him. He sauntered cuckily over to her.

    ¡°You beckoned, Mrs. Lincoln?¡±

    Lily

    ly rolled her eyes as she wrapped her arms around his neck and swung a little. ¡°You know, Mr.

    Lincoln, you are such a girl dad,¡± she teased.

    He grinned. ¡°I¡¯m not hearing a problem¡±

    ¡°You spoil them,¡± she said. ¡°And your poor son gets bullied by them, They know that if he

    retaliates, all they have to do is run to you and you will give in to whatever they want and punish

    him.¡±

    He frowned. ¡°He should not hit girls.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, they deserve it.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Our daughters are angels¡±

    ¡°Mhmm. Did you know the other day when L.. pushed Lucille off the bed it was because she peed

    on his bed and told everyone it was him.¡±

    His eyes widened. ¡°She did not!

    Lily:

    ly nodded. ¡°It was her. I cleaned it up.¡±

    He sighed and kissed her neck. ¡°I suppose I should treat him less like a little man and more like a

    little boy. It¡¯s just hard to remember when they look at me from your eyes.¡± He closed his eyes and

    put his hand on her stomach. I hope this one is a girl, too. I have the best damn breeder in the

    world,¡±

    he teased.

    She shoved his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault your a horny old man

    ¡°Who bune

    hung Daddy?,¡± Lucy asked, bouncing back into the room.

    and

    hung like

    Lily pulled away to kneel in front of her daughter. ¡°We were just arguing, baby,¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    Lily looked

    up

    at Lukas, smirking. ¡°Well, daddy thinks he¡¯s favorite, but I know it¡¯s really me.¡±

    Lukas picked Lucy up and threw her into the air, making her shriek withughter. He caught her

    and pecked her cheek.

    ¡°Daddy knows he¡¯s the favorite. I tried to tell Mommy that, but she didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    She hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re both wrong. Daddy¡¯s my favorite ¡®cuz he lets me paint his toenails and

    mommy¡¯s my favorite ¡®cuz she¡¯s teaching me to fight.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes on Lily. ¡°You¡¯re teaching her to fight? I thought we agreed when she was

    10..¡± He fell silent when tears filled Lucy¡¯s eyes. Ile smiled at her. ¡°Just promise me that you won¡¯t

    fight anybody unless you have to, baby.¡±

    ¡°I promise, Daddy.¡± She held up Lily¡¯s ornate hairb. ¡°Can I wear this, Mommy? I want to be

    just like you.¡±

    ently put it in Lucy¡¯s hair. ¡°Of course, baby. Are you ready now? Mommy and Daddy will walk you to

    school.¡±

    Lily took it and gently

    She nodded and ran to get her bookbag when Laikas set her on the floor. She took each of their

    hands and led them out of the room. They stopped in the foyer where Jo and Ethan stood with their

    other two daughters, their son and their goddaughters. Lucy ran over to them to give them each a

    hug She sniffled as she stepped back..

    1/2

    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you.¡±

    Joughed. ¡°You will be back soon.

    Lucy nodded and took their hands again. She took a deep breath, squared her shoulders and

    looked up at them

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    They led her out of the castle and down the driveway. They turned right at the first street and Lucy

    slowed. She looked up at them, before staring at the elementary school. She wrapped her arm

    around Lukas¡® leg as they walked until he came to a stop outside the front doors. She looked up at

    him with fear in her eyes

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared,¡± she whispered.

    He got down on his knee in front of her to tie her shoe. ¡°You know, Mommy and I have been scared

    of things, too.¡±

    ¡°You were?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°We worked through it and became better people. There is nothing in this world you

    can¡¯t do, Lucy. You will be okay. Repeat our wake up speech.¡±

    ¡°My name is Lucianna Lincoln. My mommy is Lilianna and my daddy is Lukas. My name is both of

    them. I have her brain and his fierceness.¡± She looked up at him. ¡°I am the best parts of the world

    and nothing can stop me.-

    Lukas raised his eyebrow. That is not our morning speech. That is our sad speech. Think, Lucy,

    Morning speech.¡±

    Lury bit her lip. ¡°Oh. I am kind. I am smart. Iam funny. I am beautiful.¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°I am

    not perfect and that is ok. I love myself and that is all that matters.¡± She took a deep breath and

    opened her eyes to look into Lukas¡°. ¡°I am just me and I am good enough.¡±

    He beamed at her. ¡°Good job, Luce. Now, what are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°Have a good day and don¡¯t let nobody bring me down.¡±

    *Don¡¯t let anybody bring you down. That¡¯s right, sweetheart.¡±

    She hugged him. ¡°I love you, Daddy.¡±

    ¡°I love you, too, princess¡±

    She reached up for Lily as Joshua ran over. Lily hugged her.

    ¡°Love you, sweetie.¡±

    Joshua took Lucy¡¯s hand and began to tug her into the school. ¡°Come on, Inni. I¡¯ll take you to your

    teacher. I had herst year. She is so nice. Her name is Mrs. Siliman.¡±

    Lily leaned against Lukas as they watched

    go inside. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I told you today, but I think the Goddess¡® might favor me.¡±

    He pulled her around to his front. ¡°Oh? And why is that?¡±

    She smiled up at him andid the back of her hand on his cheek. ¡°Because she gave me you.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    POST COMMENT NOW

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119

    Ten Years Later

    Lucy

    She smirked at Joshua as he leaned against the balloon dart stand. She twirled a dart between her

    fingers. She pulled it back and let it go, guiding it with a spell to hit a balloon. She pped her

    hands excitedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m so good!,¡±

    she said smugly.

    ¡°You¡¯re a cheater,¡± he said.

    She red at him and crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous.¡±

    He put ten dors on the counter and the man behind it handed him a few darts. He winked at her,

    before rapidly throwing all the darts. Each dart popped a balloon and he gave her an extravagant

    bow. The man behind the counter gestured to the stuffed animals.

    ¡°Pick a prize.¡±

    Joshua smiled at her, ¡°Ladies choice.¡±

    She grinned. ¡°Teach me.¡±

    He backed away from the stand and pointed at the ground in front of him. ¡°Come here.¡±

    She moved in front of him and he put another 10 on the counter. The man gave them more darts

    and Josh picked one up. He positioned her fingers around it.

    ¡°Like this,¡± he murmured softly in her ear.

    He put his arm around her waist and her eyes closed at the sudden urge to lean back against him.

    She put her other hand on his and he linked their fingers together. She bit her lip and let herself

    rx back against him. His arm tightened around her and she moved back until she was flush

    against his body. He tucked her hair behind her ear, before taking her hand with the dart in it and

    raising it up.

    ¡°Now, pick a balloon.¡±

    ¡°The red one,¡± she said, breathlessly.

    ¡°Aim and throw.¡±

    She hesitated, not wanting to leave his arms yet. She cursed silently to herself while Hesha, her

    dragon, purred in contentment as small sparks of electricity started moving through her body.

    ¡°Hesh, stop it. This is wrong. He¡¯s like our brother.¡®

    ¡°But he¡¯s not. He feels so good, Rub against him,¡± she begged.

    She flung the dart and pulled away. She hurried away from him, before she could do something like

    turn around and kiss him. She threw herself down at her table and buried her face in her hands.

    What the hell was wrong with her? She had always had secret crush on him, but it had never made

    her want to touch him so bad. Someone touched her shoulder and she raised her head. Her mother

    smiled at her.

    ¡°Are you okay, honey?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she replied honestly.

    ¡°Want to talk about it?¡±

    Lucy turned her head to look at her mother, but didn¡¯t answer. Her mother sighed.

    ¡°Do you want to wait to talk to your father?¡±

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No. I just.. I think I need my mother right now.¡±

    She reached across the table to take Lucy¡¯s hand ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She opened her mouth to respond when a shadow fell across the table. She inhaled and Hesha

    surfaced eagerly to utter a low pitched hum. Lucy blushed and buried her face in her arms again.

    ¡°I brought you a dolphin, Lucy. I know they¡¯re your favorite.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± she mumbled.

    ¡°Yeah.. I¡¯m gonna go y basketball.¡± Heid his hand on her back and she stiffened. ¡°If you need

    anything, link me please.¡± She nodded. ¡°Auntie Lily, I hope you are having fun.¡±

    I am, thank

    His scent grew fainter and Lucy looked up at her mother. ¡°Mama, when you met dad, what

    it like?

    ¡°At first!¡±

    ¡°Well, at first, I thought I had a crush on him. I felt our sparks and I wanted to feel them. I wanted to

    be close to him. I had volunteered to be his breeder just to be close to him.¡± She stopped to look at

    Lucy. ¡°Why do you ask? Do you think you found your mate?,¡± she asked a little too eagerly.

    Lucy looked away. ¡°I¡¯m confused.¡±

    ¡°About what, honey?¡±

    ¡°Joshua.¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡±

    Lucy fell silent as Marybell, her best friend, began to approach the table, smiling. She sat in front of

    Lucy.

    ¡°So, Lucy, can I ask Josh on a date? He is so fineeeee!¡±

    Lucy tensed. ¡°Why are you asking me?¡±

    ¡°Because you are my best friend and he¡¯s family to you.¡±

    Lucy bared her teeth. ¡°He¡¯s not family,¡± she snapped.

    ¡°So, I can ask him?¡±

    She shrugged. ¡°Sure,¡± she growled.

    Merybell pped her hands together excitedly. ¡°Thanks, girl, Love you.¡±

    Lucy red at her as she walked enthusiastically over to where a dozen boys were ying

    basketball. She called Josh over and began flirting with him. She put her hand on his arm and he

    took a step away from her. Lucy jumped to her feet and began to storm over to them.

    ¡°MARYBELL¡°,¡± she yelled, ¡°GET THE HELL AWAY FROM HIM!¡±

    ¡°Lucy? I thought-¡±

    Hesha took over, before Lucy could push her back. ¡°Mine.¡±

    Marybell raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°T SAID MINE! MATE!,¡± she roared. ¡°MY MATE!¡±

    Hesha inhaled deeply and Joshua¡¯s wings came out and wrapped around Lucy as Hesha let fire

    out. Joshua spun them in a circle for a minute, before retracting his wings. He took a step back,

    patting thest me out on his shirt.

    ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    Lucy blushed and looked away. ¡°I¡­¡±

    He cupped her cheek and smiled at her. ¡°Finally.¡±

    Her eyes snapped back to his. ¡°What?¡±

    His thumb traced her quivering bottom lip. ¡°Tve known we were mates since I was three. I have

    been waiting for you to realize it, too.¡±

    ¡°You have?¡± He nodded. ¡°So, all those times you asked me out..¡±

    ¡°Were because I wanted to strengthen our bond.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Because my mother chose my father and your mother chose your father, I wanted you to choose

    me, just like them.¡±

    She looked away and shifted nervously. ¡°So, can I touch you?¡±

    He lifted her hand and put it over his heart with his hand holding hers t to his chest. ¡°I¡¯m yours to

    touch, Lucy. You never have to ask.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    Hmmmm,now Lucy has grown into her own. I thought she¡¯s Vampire, howe she¡¯s git dragon ?

    Did aunt Lani gift her Dragon? have a feeling something bad will happen between her and Joshua

    Aaargh! My not yet mate

    VIEW ALL & COMMENTS >

    0

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120

    3 yearster

    Her mother adjusted the sapphires in her hair, smiling at her in the mirror.

    ¡°Are you ready, baby?¡±

    She took a deep breath and nodded. She stood up and smoothed the one shoulder satin silver

    gown down. She looked herself over in the mirror and sighed.

    ¡°Did Dad go with you to your prom, Mom?¡±

    Lily put her hands on her shoulders, ¡°No, honey. I didn¡¯t go to prom. I was too focused on

    graduating than dancing¡±

    Lucy sighed. ¡°What if Josh hates the dress?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t. Now, let¡¯s go downstairs and wait. Your father will be there watching if you need

    anything.¡±

    Lucy groaned. ¡°Why did you let him volunteer to chaperone?,¡± sheined.

    ¡°Sorry, sweet stuff. Your father gets whatever he wants.¡±

    ¡°What did I get this time?,¡± he said, falling into step behind them on the stairs.

    Lily grinned at him over her shoulder. ¡°We were just discussing how I was gonna run off with the

    gardener when your back was turned.¡±

    The doorbell rang and Jya ran towards it, only to be snatched off the floor by Ethan.

    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. You are not old enough to answer the door. Go to your mother.¡±

    Tya pouted but went over to stand next to Jo who ruffled her hair. Ethan opened the door and

    weed Josh in. His eyes moved over Lucy, before he smiled.

    ¡°Hey, beautiful.¡±

    She Blushed and looked down at the ground as she yed with her skirt. ¡°Hey, handsome.¡±

    He walked over to her and ced a silver corsage on her wrist. He kissed

    ed her softly

    ¡°Are you ready to go?¡± She nodded. ¡°Okay, Give me one moment, please. He turned to Lukas and

    Lily. ¡°Aunt Lily, Uncle Lukas, can I speak to you for a minute?¡±

    They nodded and he followed them down the hall. Lucy watched them go, before turning towards Jo

    and Ethan.

    ¡°Did I miss something?¡±

    ¡°Not that I¡¯m aware of.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    She waited impatiently for them toe back. When they did, she raised an eyebrow questioningly

    and he ignored her silent inquiry. He took her hand and led her outside to the waiting limo. He held

    the door open and helped her get in. He slid in next to her, smiling. She crossed her arms over her

    chest.

    ¡°What was that about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I have a question for you,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Funny, I have one for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do you? Count of three?¡± She nodded, closing her eyes. ¡°1. 2. 3. Will you marry

    ¡°Can I mark¨Cwait. What?,¡± she asked, opening her eyes. Her eyes went to the beautiful gold and

    emerald ring.. she peered closer at the ring and her mouth dropped open. ¡°Is that one of your

    scales?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± He took her hand and put it over his heart. ¡°The one that lies here.¡±

    She sighed and leaned against him. ¡°I know I¡¯m a daddy¡¯s girl, Josh, but I don¡¯t want my mother¡¯s

    love story.¡±

    He closed the box and fisted his hand around it. ¡°You don¡¯t like it, do you?,¡± he asked quietly. ¡°I can

    get you another one.¡±

    She turned his face towards her and kissed him softly. ¡°I love it. I just don¡¯t want you to think that

    you have to live up to my father. He is perfect for my mother.¡± She smiled against his lips. ¡°And you

    are perfect for me. I don¡¯t need all these gestures of devotions or poet inspired words. I am a simple

    girl and I have simple wants and needs. You could propose with a ring out of a cereal box and I

    would still marry you. I just need you to be okay with being with me simply. If we have fancyter

    on, that¡¯s fine, but I don¡¯t need it. I just want you.

    He searched her face. ¡°So, does that mean you¡¯ll marry me?

    She nodded and held out her hand for him to put the ring on her finger. He rxed and leaned back

    against the seat as he began to unbutton his shirt. She watched him hungrily.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Letting you mark me.¡±

    She giggled and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll mark you on our wedding night¡±

    ¡°Can I mark you then, too?¡°¡±

    She nodded and straddled him. She buried her face in his neck and he put his arm around her. She

    sighed.

    ¡°This is all I want, Josh. This is so simple and to me, it¡¯s the most perfect way to live.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    They remained silent the rest of the ride to the school, enjoying their closeness. When they arrived

    at their destination, he helped her out of the limo and they were instantly greeted by Marybell and

    Josh¡¯s best friend, Corey. Marybell winked at Lucy.

    ¡°You are looking so good, girl.¡±

    She slid her arm around Lucy¡¯s waist and led her into the school. The boys trailed behind them.

    They bypassed the pic area where caterers were dishing out sd andsagna to go into the

    completely decorated gym. Josh immediately took Lucy out onto the floor and began to twirl her

    around while she giggled. He pulled her close and stole a kiss from her. He spun her past her

    father who winked at her. She raised her hand and showed him her engagement ring. He pped

    silently. She giggled.

    ¡°What are youughing at, baby?¡±

    ¡°My father. He apuded us.¡± She moved closer to him. ¡°Did you ask my parents for permission to

    propose?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°I hope that was okay.¡±

    ¡°It was

    Her father approached them and tapped Josh on the shoulder. ¡°Can I have the next dance?¡±

    He immediately stopped moving and ced Lucy¡¯s hand in her father¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll be over there waiting

    for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Her father took her in his arms and moved her expertly around the dance floor.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy. I love him.¡±

    ¡°He loves you, too. Everyone can see it.¡±

    Her stomach growled and her father chuckled. ¡°Did you eat?¡±

    ¡°No. I forgot.¡±

    ¡°Which hungry are you?,¡± he asked, concerned.

    She cleared her throat. ¡°I should go find Josh He let her go and she kissed his cheek. ¡°Thank you

    for the dance, Daddy¡°¡±

    ¡°Anytime, sweetie.¡±

    She walked back over to where Corey stood. She nced around

    ¡°Do you know where Josh is?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen him since Mary asked him to dance. Come on. I¡¯ll help you find him.¡±

    They split up and each went a different direction to search. When they get to the middle again, she

    sighed.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Where in the world did he go?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he went to the bathroom. Come on. I¡¯ll check for you.¡±

    She followed him to the bathroom and waited impatiently outside for him. He came back out,

    shaking his head.

    *Sorry. Luce. What did you need him for?¡±

    She shifted nervously. ¡°I was just¡­ ummm hungry.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll take you to get somesagna.¡±

    She cleared her throat. ¡°Not that kind of hungry.¡±

    !!?? ???

    ¡°Oh.¡± He massaged the back of his neck. ¡°I can give you some blood if it will help you until we can

    find him.¡±

    ¡°Would you?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s find a room.¡±

    They walked down the hall, checking the doors until they found one unlocked. They walked in and

    stopped Lucy stared in disbelief at her mate screwing Marybell against the wall. Lucy let out a growl

    and everything froze. He turned to look at her.

    ¡°Lucy?¡± His eyes went back to Marybell and he shook his head. ¡°Lucy?¡± He looked back at her. His

    eyes went to her hand and his face fell. He backed away from Marybell, shaking his head.

    ¡°Marybell?¡±

    Lucy pulled the ring off her hand and threw it at him. He caught it and looked at her, pleadingly.

    ¡°Lucy, please¡±

    he pulled her strap down to reveal his temporary mark on her skin. She ran her finger down it and it

    slowly disappeared as she said the concealment speli in

    ¡°I reject you, Joshua *

    He staggered against the wall. ¡°Lucy, please, let me-¡±

    Hestu pushed forward to stomp across the room. ¡°On second thought..¡±

    She let her hand shift and raked them down his face and torso, before breathing fire over it. He

    reached for her and she put her hand on his chest and pushed energy through him, marking him

    with her magic. She met his eyes as she leaned towards him. She bit into his throat and pushed her

    venom through it

    ¡°I want you to feel everything. Everytime I fuck someone else, I want you to remember that¡¯s how I

    just felt.¡± She turned her hurous gaze on Marybell she put her dress back on like it was supposed

    to be worn. ¡°And you! How dare you betray your future queen like this? I should tell my grandfather

    and let him punish you.¡± She grabbed her around the throat and threw her at Josh. She let her aura

    out. ¡°Mark her!¡± She watched him do as she ordered. ¡°Now, she can share your pain.¡±

    She started walking back towards Corey while she reached for her father¡¯s link.

    ¡°Daddy, can you take me home?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you?¡±

    Josh was having sex with Marybell. I just want to go home:

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that boy,¡± he growled.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Daddy, I¡¯m over it. I¡¯m on my way back to you. I just want to

    to go t

    to bed.

    ¡°Ok, baby. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±

    u will never love anyone but me. Say

    ¡°Lucy, please. Don¡¯t go. I love you.¡±

    She spun back towards him angrily. She let her aura out again and his knees buckled. ¡°You will

    never love her. You it! He didn¡¯t acknowledge her order as he stared at her sadly. ¡°SAY ITI,¡± she

    screamed.

    He closed his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to aura me. I¡¯ll never love anybody but you.¡±

    She turned around to hide the tears in her eyes. She walked out the door with her back straight.

    ¡°Lucy,¡± he whispered.

    The despair in his voice almost made her turn around. Almost.

    Chapter Comments

    Shanan Day:

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121

    Epilogue

    She waved her hand at the bartender. ¡°Another round.¡± She nced around the gloomy bar.

    ¡°ANOTHER ROUND FOR EVERYONE!¡±

    Cheers went up all around. She tapped her fingers on the bar as she waited agitatedly for the three

    shots to be poured. He set them in front of her and she lifted one to her mouth as a shadow fell over

    her. She inhaled and the smell of a cat filled her nose. She lifted her lips in a snarl.

    ¡°What do you want, tiger?¡±

    A tall, dark haired man with honey amber colored eyes leaned against the bar with his ankles

    crossed. He smirked as she downed the shots and ordered another round for the entire bar.

    ¡°Charge it to my father.¡±

    The man next to herughed. ¡°Your mother charged stuff to Deegan, too.¡±

    She red at him. ¡°What do you know about my parents?¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°Enough, princess.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a princess.¡± She waved to the bartender. ¡°Another round.¡±

    He put & shots in front of her and she downed the first two, before the man covered the next one

    and pushed it back down on the counter.

    ¡°Does your father know you are in this seedy joint getting wasted?¡±

    She rolled her eyes and grabbed another one. She swallowed it and flipped him off.

    ¡°Who even are you?¡±

    He took the rest of her shots. ¡°My name is Amerald.¡±

    ¡°And your tiger?¡±

    Saber.¡±

    ¡°Saber? Nope, never heard of you¡±

    ¡°I used to work for your father. Well, technically I still do. I was one of the people searching for your

    mother. When she was found, my undercover identity became my real one. I travel around the

    world and take in strays nobody wants.¡± He looked at her out of the corner of his eye. ¡°And you my

    dear, look like you are very lost.¡± He reached out and pulled her shirt down a little to see Joshua¡¯s

    temporary mark that still graced her skin. ¡°Very lost indeed.¡±

    She jerked her shirt up. ¡°I¡¯m not a stray. I have a home.¡±

    He raised two fingers and the bartender brought more shots over. He handed her one and clinked

    his against hers.

    ¡°Bottoms up, beautiful.¡±

    He put two fingers under her ss and tipped it up. He took his own, before smiling at her.

    ¡°You may have a home, but do you want to go back to it?¡± His eyes swept over her body, taking in

    her short leather skirt and leather corset top. He lifted his hand to wipe her cheek. ¡°You¡¯ve either

    been crying or just really shitty at makeup. Considering who your mom and aunts are, I would bet

    my life on crying.¡±

    you

    She turned her face away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you know me,¡±

    He chuckled he ordered two more shots. He swallowed his and she swirled hers around in her

    mouth, before jumping to her feet.

    ¡°What the fuck is this? Did you give me water?¡±

    Amerald chuckled again. ¡°He was following my orders.¡±

    1/4

    Epilogue

    She spun on him angrily to jab her finger into his chest. ¡°You asshole. Who are you to make an

    order like that? I¡¯M GOING TO BE THE QUEEN OF VAMPIRES AND YOU HAVE THE NERVE TO

    TRY TO CONTROL ME?! ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!¡±

    He raised his eyebrow at her. ¡°You can¡¯t run from your mate, Lucy. Not if you still love him.¡±

    Her shoulders slumped. ¡°Then tell me, oh mighty wizard man, what the hell do I do to get a few

    minutes of forgetting he exists?¡±

    ¡°One, I¡¯m not a wizard. I¡¯m a tiger. Two, I have watched you thesest few days and havee to

    the decision that you can fulfill thest role that I need in my band of misfits.¡±

    She folded her arms across her chest. ¡°And what role is that?¡±

    ¡°I need an olddy.¡±

    She frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not old.¡±

    Heughed. ¡°An olddy can be young. It¡¯s more of a title, a wife of sorts. My crew needs a

    protector, a mother figure and that aura of yours can do

    that.¡±

    ¡°And tell me why I should agree to this?¡±

    ¡°Because I will protect you and will always have your back.¡± He grinned mischievously. ¡°Besides, I

    have two pairs of interesting mates in my group that I know you will nevere across again in

    your life.¡± He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m counting on that to get you to agree.¡±

    ¡°What are they?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have a panther, Ashley, who¡¯s mated to a mouse.¡± His grin grew bigger. ¡°Then I have a

    clownfish shifter mated to a dragon. She almost ate him.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s mouth dropped open. ¡°No way.¡±

    He nodded. ¡°Scouts honor.¡±

    ¡°Were you a scout?¡±

    ¡°Not a day in my life,¡± heughed.

    died him for a moment. ¡°If I agree to be your olddy, does that include marking each other and

    having sex?¡±

    She studied

    ¡°I suppose it could,¡± he said slowly. ¡°But it is not a requirement.¡±

    She put her hands on his hips and nodded. ¡°Take me to meet these children of mine.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Heughed and pointed to the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She marched out of the bar and looked around at the bikes out front. Her eyes fell on a well taken

    care of, newly painted harley. She pointed at it.

    ¡°That¡¯s yours?¡±

    He nodded as he leaned against the post to watch her circle it. She ran her fingers over the

    handlebars.

    ¡°So, am I allowed to touch your bike?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you how to ride.¡±

    ¡°You are?¡±

    your own bike.¡±

    He nodded. ¡°And I¡¯ll buy

    She smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±

    She climbed on the bike faci

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    facing him. She patted the seat in front of her.

    3/4

    Epilogue

    He slowly sauntered over to the bike. ¡°You¡¯re facing the wrong way.¡±

    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Am I really though?¡±

    His eyes moved over her body. ¡°What are you doing, princess?,¡± he growled.

    ¡°Cashing in on my perks.¡±

    He straddled the bike and she scooted closer to him to grind against him. She rubbed him through

    his jeans, before swallowing hard as she fumbled with his pants to pull his cock out. He filled her

    hand and she gulped again.

    ¡°Goddess, please, tell me you¡¯re a shower and not a grower.¡±

    He kicked the stand up and winked at her as he started the bike. She stroked him a little and her

    eyes widened when he got hard.

    ¡°Fuck. This might have been a bad idea.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, Little Lucy, are you a virgin?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    He spread her legs and pulled her lower on the bike to let his tip enter her. Her eyes closed and she

    bit her lip. He pushed into her a little more and she whimpered.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not a virgin? You feel like one?¡±

    She sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve only had sex once with my mate.¡±

    He growled and she trembled as she opened her eyes. He leaned down to lo

    ¡°Your mate is a fool.¡±

    look deep into her eyes.

    He pulled her down further and slid his entire length into her. She lifted her lips to kiss him, but he

    turned his head to kiss down her neck.

    ¡°We don¡¯t kiss, Lucy. That is intimate.¡±

    ¡°Sex is intimate,¡± she argued.

    ¡°Not like kissing¡± He gently bit down into her neck. ¡°Maybe one day we will kiss, but not yet,¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she murmured shyly.

    ¡°Put your legs around my waist!,¡± he suddenly ordered.

    She linked her ankles behind him. He pulled her up to tuck her face into his neck, He tied her long

    tinum blonde hair up in a tight knot, before bending her backwards toy t on the bike with

    her head on the handlebars. He tilted her hips up so he could sink deeper into her as he leaned

    over her to rev the engine up.

    ¡°Lucy, have you shifted?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to know,¡±

    Heughed as he thrust into her a

    again. ¡°If we fall, you¡¯re gonna need your dragon.¡±

    She put her hand on his chest and let energy flow into him.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll be okay, tiger boy, if that¡¯s even what you really are.¡±

    He put his mouth against her ear and his warm breath caressed her skin, making her even more

    aroused.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to s

    show you exactly what kind of tiger I am,¡± he growled, sending another shiver of excitement

    through her. ¡°Now, ride me while we ride.¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122

    MY TORTURED MATE CHAPTER 1 TRIGGER WARNING!

    This is Lily¡¯s backstory. It is still based in the reality of what happened to the real life Lily before she

    was rescued. The ¡°protective mother figure¡± in this story was her half sister in real life, who went

    through abuse to try to protect her. This takes ce before she ever met the trio. This depicts her

    life from birth up until she meets them. If you are triggered by sexual assault or child abuse, I would

    read with caution.

    Luis

    ¡°King Luis, please, let me present to you, King stiar of the Drag?o n and his son, Prince

    Aiden.¡±

    Luis stood up to move around the desk to shake stair¡¯s hand vigorously. ¡°stair, what a

    pleasure. I hope the trip over was nice.

    ¡°It was, thank you.¡± He put his hand on his son¡¯s shoulder and gently pushed him forward. ¡°Aiden,

    this is King Luis. Say hello.¡±

    The little boy held his hand out and Luis shook it, taking note of the power alreadying off of

    him. He went back to his chair and gestured to the chairs in front of his desk

    ¡°Please, sit. Let¡¯s get on with our business.¡±

    Aiden took the chair positioned directly in front of Luis. He reached for the folder that he held out to

    stair, making Luis eye the boy again. Aiden tried to take the folder, but Luis held it firm for a

    second before letting it go. Aiden opened it and his father leaned over to look over the papers with

    him. Luis curiously watched the two link back and forth for a few minutes. Aiden ced the papers

    back on the desk and pointed to one. Luis picked it up and fought to keep the grin off of his face.

    The gold. They were interested in the gold

    ¡°We are inter- interested in this one,¡± the little boy announced, stumbling over the words.

    Luis raised an eyebrow at Astair. ¡°How old is he?¡±

    ¡°10,¡± stair answered, proudly. ¡°He¡¯s going to be a great king.¡±

    ¡°I see. Anyways, so the gold. We have several lucrative mines around our territory and own many

    more. We can easily provide the gold for your diamonds.¡±

    ¡°And what do you want in return?,¡± Aiden inquired.

    *1 want 40% profit and your son to marry one of my daughters.¡±

    Aiden turned to look at his father who sat back in his chair. ¡°Are your daughters here?¡±

    ¡°Call them¡±

    He reached for Martha¡¯s link. ¡°Baby, send the girls in. stair wants to meet them.¡±

    He tapped his foot under the desk to dispel some of the anxious energy that had risen. There was a

    soft knock on the door before it opened. In walked his mate and their three daughters. Martha

    bowed slightly to Astair and he wanted to growl at the disrespect she had shown by bowing to

    another. He would have to punish herter. His daughters curtsied after lining up.

    stair nudged Aiden, who instantly stood up. He walked confidently over to where Luis¡®

    daughters stood in a line, waiting for further instructions. He nced back at Luis as he held his

    hand up,

    ¡°May I, sir?¡±

    Luis nodded. Aiden reached for Mary¡¯s hand. He entwined their lingers together, before dropping

    her hand. He moved on to Macey where he repeated his actions. He let her hand go before moving

    in front of his youngest, Ma. He linked their fingers together and shook his head as he let her gu

    ¡°No, Father. None of them are my mate.¡±

    Luis mentally b

    bared his teeth. The little asshole thought he was too good for his daughters? He smiled pleasantly

    at the boy to hide his fury.

    ¡°Sometimes, son, a future king has to mate for alliances. It makes the kingdoms stronger and-¡±

    MY TORTURED MATE CHAPTER 1 TRIGGER WARNING!

    ¡°Not something I will be forcing my son to do. His mother, my mate, was my queen. I expect

    nothing less than that for him,¡± stair cut him off.

    Luis looked at Martha. ¡°That¡¯s it. You may go

    She ushered the girls out of the room. stair stood up and put his hand on his son¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°How about

    it 50%, and I will share our breeders?

    Luis leaned back in his chair, waving his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need any more breeders. How about 50%

    and free diamonds worth up to a million every year?¡±

    Preston, his gamma¡¯s second, opened their link.

    *King Luis, 1 am so sorry to have to disturb you, but there is a problem at Hunter¡¯s house. I think

    you need toe.¡±

    He growled through it. I¡¯m in a meeting with stair. Handle it.¡±

    ¡°Sire, he¡¯s dead¡±

    Luis frowned and jumped to his feet. ¡°I do apologize, stair, but I have just been informed that we

    have an emergency that I need to handle.¡±

    stair guided Aiden out of the room behind them. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Maybe I can help.¡±

    Luis cursed silently. ¡°Alright, but he has to stay here.¡±

    stair turned his son over to Martha to watch and followed Luis into the sky. They flew for three

    miles beforending in front of a house that was missing its front door. Preston paced out in front of

    it, stopping when Luisnded. He bowed low to them.

    ¡°Your Majesties, right this way.¡±

    He led them inside to the second floor where pools of bloody on the floor. They entered a room

    where a man¡¯s bodyy face down with his spine lying a few yards from him. They walked further

    inside, looking around.

    ¡°What the hell happened here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t explore the house further after finding the gamma like this.¡±

    Luis bared his teeth at them. ¡°Then I suppose you should do that, don¡¯t you think?,¡± he snapped.

    Preston bowed again and before he could stand up, a baby crying drew their attention. They all

    hurried down the hallway to a nursery. Preston rushed over to the crib and his face paled. Luis

    moved to his side to stare down at the child. It had its leg twisted through the crib bars as if

    someone had tried to pull it through. It had a pencil through its right eye. Preston reached for it and

    Luis hand shot out to stop him.

    ¡°What are you doing?,¡± he growled.

    ¡°She needs to go get medical care, sire. I was going to take her.¡±

    ¡°Leave it,¡± he hissed. ¡°The mother can-¡±

    ¡°Is dead.¡± Astair informed them as he came back into the room. He gestured to the bathroom.

    ¡°She is in the tub with her wrists slit. It is your responsibility to ept the higher ups orphans. If you

    don¡¯t, I will be forced to let King Sterling know and he will punish you.¡±

    Luis jaw clenched, but he nodded. ¡°Take the girl to the n hospital. I¡¯ll meet you there.¡±

    Preston gently dislodged her from the crib and picked her up. He hurried out of the house with the

    kings following behind him. A doctor met them outside and took the baby from Preston. He looked

    up at Luis.

    ¡°Sire, she is going to need immediate surgery to remove the pencil and we need to x¨Cray this leg.¡±

    Before he could say anything, stair stepped forward. ¡°Do it. We will wait here for you.¡±

    Luis hared his teeth at him behind his back as they were escorted to a waiting room. He opened

    the doctor¡¯s link.

    ¡°Just pull the pencil out and do the x¨Crays. Don¡¯t bother wasting your time doing it right. It¡¯s going

    to be dead soon.

    RIGGER

    MY TORTURED MATE CHAPTER 1 TRIGGER WARNING?

    ¡®Sire, she¡¯s healthy other than that it looks like. She-¡®

    Will be dead soon. Just pull it out and do the x¨Crays.¡± he growled, pushing his aura through the

    link.

    ¡°Understood. Your Majesty.¡±

    Luis paced around the waiting room. The link opened again..

    ¡®Sire, her leg bone ispletely severed. I will need to align=¡±

    ¡®Just cast it as it is

    ¡°Sire, the leg will heal incorrectly and-

    ¡°Do what I¡¯m telling you to do. I already told you not to waste your fucking time.

    ¡°Sire, if I set the bones right she will heal just fine. She is already going to be blind because I¡®

    Luis pushed his aura through the link stronger. ¡°Cast it! Don¡¯t make mee back there.¡±

    ¡®Understood, Sire.¡±

    The link closed and he resumed pacing until the doctor came back out with the baby. It had a

    bandage over its eye and a small cast on its leg. He nodded his head at the doctor.

    ¡°I trust both procedures went well,¡± he said, reaching for the hundle in his arms.

    The doctor nodded. ¡°Yes, Sire.¡±

    Luis cuddled it close to his chest as stair approached him to look down at it. Luis looked at the

    doctor.

    ¡°Is there anything else she needs?,¡± he asked, not really caring if she did.

    ¡°No, Sire. She should recover fine.¡±

    Luis walked out of the hospital, heading back towards his castle.

    ¡°Why did you take it?, his dragon, Lucifer, asked. ¡®We have enough of the little fuckers running

    around us and this one is human. Smell it. It stinks.¡±

    ¡°I know, I but if we don¡¯t, King Sterling

    ng wille for us.

    Lucifer growled. ¡°Let¡¯s eat it.¡±

    ¡°We will soon. I promise.¡±

    Aiden ran out of the living room as they walked by it. Luis handed the bundle in his arms to his

    mate and headed back to his office. stair hovered in the doorway.

    ¡°We should go and let you focus on your new child. We wille back next week. I have already

    informed King Sterling of the loss of your gamma and your eptance of his now orphaned

    daughter.¡±

    Luis red at Preston. He walked back over to Astair to shake his hand. ¡°I appreciate that and

    look forward to ironing out our agreement. Preston, please, escort King Astair and Prince Aiden

    out. Come back after you¡¯re done.¡±

    A minuteter, the door was flung open and Martha stomped in holding the baby by its nkets. It

    swung wildly by her side as she walked to the desk. She lifted it and let it drop onto the desk with a

    soft thud. It started screaming and his mate eyed him.

    ¡°Why the fuck did you bring that thing here?¡±

    ¡°I was going to leave it to die, but Astair threatened to report me to Sterling. He already informed

    him that we have the little bitch¡±

    She growled. ¡°Kill it.¡±

    MY TORTURED MATE CHAPTER 1 TRIGGER WARNING!

    ¡°If we do, we die. We¡¯ll have to find someone to take it until we can get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take her, Sire. My mate and I will look over her,¡± Preston said as he walked back in.

    Luis picked it up and tossed it to him. ¡°Get it out of my sight, Gamma Preston. Don¡¯t let me down or

    I will have your head!¡±

    Preston bowed low as he cradled it to his chest. ¡°I won¡¯t¡±

    ¡°Get the fuck out.¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Preston left in a hurry and Luis got up. He walked around the desk and pped Martha. The hit

    spun her and she hit the floor. She looked up at him, covering her cheek. He kicked her in the

    stomach and she cried out. He grabbed her hair and forced her head back.

    ¡°You don¡¯t bow to anybody but me,¡± he hissed. ¡°Don¡¯t ever embarrass me like that again, you

    fucking omega. Act like your queen now. There¡¯s still time to end you. It would be easier than

    ending that fucking baby.¡±

    She trembled. ¡°Y- yes, Luis. Never again.¡±

    He grinned at her. ¡°Good. Now, open your mouth like the good little whore you are.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    POST COMMENT

    Oh I¡¯m not sure I can read further. OMG

    Who does treats a baby like this Now? What a dark,twisted and sick man Now I¡¯m

    so happy how this Luis met his waterloo,well deserved prolonged death.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 2 MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    TRIGGER WARNING SEXUAL ASSAULT

    Luis sat back in his seat as Martha got on her knees. He spread his legs and tapped his thigh.

    ¡°Come on. Make it fast. I havepanying¡±

    She crawled over to him slowly and he growled his appreciation. He loved watching her move

    towards him like the little submissive bitch she was. He reached down to grab her hair and forced

    her mouth down on his hard cock. He pushed all the way into her mouth until her mouth was flush

    against his pelvic area. He held her there as he ground against the back of her throat,ughing

    when tears started rolling down her face. He watched her face turn red and he pushed her down

    harder.

    ¡°What a good little bitch, you are.¡±

    He yanked her head off of his cock before mming her mouth back down on him. He groaned. He

    started to make her bob up and down on him as he watched. His body tensed and pulled her back

    until her head was bent back onto the desk. He stood up to shove his cock into her mouth. He

    pushed deeper and faster with every thrust. He stopped to hold himself at the back of her throat

    while he unloaded his cum down it. Heughed coldly as she wed at his leg, unable to breathe.

    Panic filled her eyes and he pinched her nose close. She started thrashing harder and he

    chuckled.

    ¡°Bite me and I¡¯ll kill you,¡± he warned.

    She struggled to pull back, desperate for oxygen. He moved closer to her holding his cock in her

    mouth. She slumped and he quickly pulled out as she lost consciousness. He held her up by her

    hair, staring down at her. He clucked his tongue and pped her before letting her fall to the

    ground. He sat back in his chair, grinning wildly.

    ¡®We¡¯re at 2 minutes, Lucifer told him.

    Luis rolled his eyes and leaned down to breathe fire over her. He lifted his foot as it entered her

    mouth and stomped down her chest twice. She gasped and shot up. She took several deep breaths

    as she stared at him wide¨Ceyed. He raised an eyebrow at her, daring her to say something. When

    she didn¡¯t heughed again.

    ¡°Get out. While you¡¯re not doing anything today, find us a woman to join in my fun tonight.¡±

    She scrambled to her feet and hurried to the door. She pulled it open and immediately bowed. He

    bared his teeth behind her back,

    ¡°King Sterling, King stair. Luis is ready for you,¡± Martha said

    She opened the door wider and Luis stood, wiping his frown off of his face. He walked over to bow

    low to Sterling. He was still the king of kings after all and the only one worthy of being bowed to. He

    held out his hand to stair.

    ¡°Wee, Your Majesty, King stair. I was unaware you wereing or I would have food

    made.¡±

    Sterling crossed his arms over his chest. ¡°My son could use some food. He likes chicken nuggets.¡±

    Your son?¡±

    Sterling stepped to the side to reveal a young boy standing next to Aiden. Luis¡± jaw clenched. He

    sent a quick link to the chef with their order and gestured to the chairs in front of his desk.

    ¡°The chefs will bring it right up. Please, sit. I do believe we have much to discuss.

    Luis went back to his seat, waiting for Sterling to sit in one. He bit back a nasty remark when

    Sterling chose to lean against the wall by the door, forcing him to remain standing. The boys

    moved to the couch to sit down.

    ¡°I heard you have adopted an infant,¡± Sterling said.

    Luis shot stair an angry look. ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about her. What¡¯s her name? Where is she? How old is she?¡±

    Luis cleared his throat and reached for Preston¡¯s link. The girl¡­. How old is it?

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 2 MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    About a month, Sire.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s about a month.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°My gamma¡¯s mate is babysitting her for the day while Martha and I work.¡±

    ¡°I want to see her. Have her brought here.¡±

    ¡°King Sterling, surely-¡±

    ¡°I would rethink that excuse. You have five minutes to get her here.¡±

    Luis opened the link with Preston again. ¡®Bring her here. King Sterling wants to see her

    ¡°I am on my way!¡°.

    ¡°He will be right here with her, Your Highness. Can I get you something? A drink? A cigar?

    Something?¡±

    ¡°Just the girl.¡±

    Luis swallowed down a ball of frustration. ¡°So, King stair, have you given any more

    consideration to our agreement?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. I have decided that business between our two ns is not something that I am

    interested in. I thought it was something to be informed of in person rather than over the phone.¡±

    Luis¡± back st

    stiffened, ¡°Of course. I understand.¡±

    There was a knock on the door before it was pushed open to reveal Preston¡¯s mate, Lonna. She

    walked in and immediately knelt at Sterling¡¯s feet.

    ¡°King Sterling, Sire. I was told to bring Lily to you.¡±

    She held the little shit up to him and he took her. He looked down at the little bundle in his arms. He

    lifted it up to sniff it, before looking at Luis.

    ¡°She smells sick. Why is she sick?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not,¡± Luis immediately denied.

    Sterling pulled Lonna to her feet. ¡°When was shest seen by the doctor?¡±

    ¡°Preston and I took her to her appointment yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Is she being treated for something?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. She has a minor cold.¡±

    Sterling turned to re at Luis. ¡°I thought you

    you said she wasn¡¯t sick.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a cold, Sire. That¡¯s not really a

    y a sickness.¡±

    Sterling handed it back to Lonna. ¡°Please, make sure she gets seen by the doctor and recovers

    fully.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°WAIT, DADDYI¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Sterling¡¯s son who had got up. He wandered over to Lonna.

    ¡°Can I see her?,¡± he asked.

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 2 MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    Lonina uncovered its face and the boy looked down at it. He reached out to touch it and he jumped.

    He looked up at his father.

    ¡°We should take her, Dad.¡±

    Sterling eyed his son while Luis held his breath. Lucifer pushed forward.

    ¡°Yes! Take the little cunt,¡® he growled in his head.

    Luis smirked. ¡°I hope he does. I am so ready to get rid of it.

    Sterling chuckled softly. ¡°We can¡¯t run around taking orphans, son. I don¡¯t think your mother would

    like it if we brought home a baby.¡±

    The boy tensed. ¡°Yes, sir.

    He nced back at the infant, before going to sit down. Lonna bent her knees a little again, before

    leaving the room. Sterling crossed his arms over his chest again.

    *1 am sending someone for weekly visits until I am satisfied that she is being taken care of

    ¡°I can assure you that she is going to be just fine here with us.¡±

    ¡°Be that as it may, this is something I do whenever a king takes on an orphan, just to prevent any ill

    intentions. I trust you understand.¡± He turned towards the door. ¡°Come, Lukas. We will eat when we

    get home.¡±

    He walked out with his son, leaving stair and Aiden in the room. Luis eyed him.

    ¡°I do believe this concludes our meeting, King stair.¡±

    stair studied him for a moment, before nodding. ¡°You are correct. Come on, Aiden. We should

    get home.¡±

    As soon as the door shut behind them, Luis kicked the desk. This had been a giant waste of time

    and all it did was piss him off. They would pay. They would all pay. A grin broke out on his face. She

    would pay first. She and whoever she had found to join them in bed. He stormed down the

    hallways, following her scent. He threw open the bedroom door and growled in pleasure when

    Martha and another naked woman sat waiting for him to arrive. Martha sauntered over to him and

    bowed low to him.

    ¡°Sire, this is Bea. She-¡±

    He walked past her to approach the trembling girl on the bed. ¡°How old are you?¡±

    1-18 yesterday, Sire.¡±

    He looked over his shoulder at his mate. ¡°She¡¯s a good choice. Now, get in position.¡±

    Martha hurried back to the bed and climbed on top of the girl, forcing her to lie t on the bed. She

    spread the girl¡¯s leg and opened her own. She slid two fingers into the girl as he stripped his clothes

    off. Luis pped her hand away and pushed into the girl who screamed at his sudden intrusion.

    Marthaughed.

    ¡°Keep screaming. He likes it.¡±

    Luis thrust his hand into Martha and took pleasure in her cry, too. He leaned down to bite into her

    neck and met the girl¡¯s eyes. The fear in hers made him get harder as he kept pounding into her. He

    pulled his hand out of Martha to wrap it around the girl¡¯s throat as he pulled out to thrust inside of

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Martha¡¯s am.

    ¡°Scream,¡± he ordered as he tightened his grip on the girl¡¯s throat.

    She uttered a terrified scream and I his body spasmed. He squeezed harder and she started to turn

    red. She tried to uncurl his fingers, but all she aplished was to make him angry and spit in her

    face. He suddenly let her go to back away from them. He pulled Martha up by her hair and tossed

    her carelessly on the ground.

    ¡°Watch¡±

    He made the girl spread her legs again and he pulled her to the edge of the bed so he could enter

    her tight pussy again. She raised her hands to push on his shoulders and he pinned them to the

    bed. Lucifer moved to the front of his mind, thoroughly enjoying the fight she was putting up. He

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 2 MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    ¡°Lick it up.¡±

    She crawled over to them to lick his cum off the girl¡¯s stomach. Luisughed again and leaned down

    to hit the girl¡¯s bottom lip. He pulled it a little with his teeth, making her whimper.

    1 want you toe here every day. I want to fuck you over and over again. Do you understand

    me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, King Luis,¡± she whispered.

    He let her go and she jumped up. She grabbed her clothes and ran out of the room. He sat back on

    the bed with his arm behind his head. He studied Martha¡¯s face.

    ¡°Next time, I want you to choose better.¡±

    ¡°I tried, King Luis.¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°18 is too old and her breasts were small. There¡¯s nothing to her. That¡¯s not fun.¡±

    He yawned. ¡°When I wake up, I want your mouth. around my dick. Got it?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±

    Heughed and his eyes shed at her, hungrily. ¡°I love it when you call me Daddy. Now, behave

    and when I wake up, I¡¯ll give you your reward.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    What a sick phoolDang! I love

    My not yet mate

    VIEW I COMMENT

    ve his punishment from King Lucas

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 3

    Sterling

    ¡°WHY DID YOU GO LOOKING FOR THAT BITCH?! IT¡¯S BEEN YEARS AND I¡¯M STILL NOT

    ENOUGH FOR YOU! WHY DID YOU ASK ME TO BE YOUR

    MATE IF YOU WEREN¡¯T GOING TO LOVE ME?¡±

    ¡°Odanya, please, I do love you, I just want my daughters back.¡±

    She red at him. ¡°You¡¯re such a liar. I hate you!,¡± she hissed.

    ¡°Odanya, please, listen-¡±

    p. Her handnded on his cheek hard. She went to hit him again and he caught her wrist. He

    used her wrist to pull her close to his chest. He wrapped his arms around her and buried his face in

    her hair.

    ¡°Baby, I love you. You are the only woman for me. I know I messed up, but, please, let¡¯s get back to

    where we were happy. I can¡¯t ever make up for what I did to you. I wish I could, but I can¡¯t¡±

    She stood stiff in his arms for a minute, before rxing against him. She ran her hands up and

    down his back.

    *I asked Javier if there was a way we could block out the memories of what happened¡­¡±

    -And?¡±

    ¡°He said there was, but they would eventuallye back and we would be back where we are

    now.¡± She pulled back slightly to look up at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°I just want to be your only

    one again,¡± she whispered.

    dinner we look at the stars like we used to?¡±

    He kissed her lips softly. ¡°You are. You always were, my queen.¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°How

    about after d

    She beamed up at him. ¡°I¡¯d like that,¡± she murmured.

    He entwined their fingers together. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat

    eat and get Lukas in bed. Then we will steal wine from the kitchen and go to our garden.¡±

    She fondly ran her fingers through his hair. ¡°Cheese and crackers, too?,¡± she asked eagerly.

    He nodded as he led her out. ¡°Whatever you want, my queen.¡±

    Sheid her head on his arm and he rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb as they walked

    down the stairs to the dining hall. When they entered, he guided her to the table at the front of the

    hall, ced slightly above the others. Servants immediately came over to serve them, but he

    shooed them away. He spooned stew into their bowls and she smiled at him.

    ¡°Thank you, handsome,¡± she murmured as she dragged her nails lightly down his chest.

    Suddenly, the doors burst open and Lukas stormed in with his nanny running behind him, trying to

    calm him down. He spun on her and sent fire flying in her direction. She ducked and cried out when

    it caught her hand. Sterling jumped to his feet.

    ¡°LUKAS LINCOLN! WHAT IN THE HELL IS GOING ON?!*

    Lukas turned back to him with his tiny hands balled into fists at his side. Sterling strolled over to

    him to stand in front of him, easily towering over him. He crossed his arms over his chest, ring

    down at his son.

    ¡°Well, answer me.¡±

    Lukas nced at Odanya who was watching the scene unfold in front of her with an angry frown.

    He lowered his head.

    ¡°Nothing. Sire.¡± He turned back to face the nanny. ¡°Sorry, Abigail,¡± he mumbled.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Your Majesty. Do you need me for anything else, King Sterling?¡±

    ¡°No. I have him for the rest of the night,

    She curtsied and hurried out of the hall. Sterling sighed as he knelt to tie his son¡¯s shoe.

    My Tortured Mare Chapter 3

    ¡°Listen, son, you can¡¯t treat people like that. You may be the prince but that means nothing without

    subjects to rule.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Father.¡±

    He looked up at his fuming son. ¡°What¡¯s going on with youtely, Lukas? You have been so moody

    the past

    He sighed. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t we bring the baby home, Dad?¡± He stuck his hands in his pockets.

    ¡°She¡­ I can¡¯t s

    stop thinking about her. She belongs here with me. I mean ust

    Sterling tilted his head as be studied Lukas. ¡°What do you mean she belongs with you?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s stupid. Can I go eat?¡±

    He stood up and watched him run to a table to get a te. Sterling slowly made his way back to

    Odanya, deep in thought

    ¡°Who¡¯s the girl to him?,¡± Magdon, his dragon, asked.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know but we might have to bring ¡¤ girl here. He seems to be really affected by her without

    her here with us.¡±

    Odanya took his hand and squeezed it. ¡°What was that about she asked curiously.

    He sighed and turned towards her. He lifted her hand to his mouth and kissed the hack of it. ¡°When

    we went to Lotus, there was this orphan that Luis had taken in. Lukas was very interested in her.

    He¡¯s a little upset that we didn¡¯t bring her home¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    She turned to watch Lukas stab at his chicken tenders angrily for a moment before her face

    softened,

    ¡°Do you think the child is his mate?¡±

    Magdon pushed forward to study their son. I think she¡¯s right. Ask him.¡±

    ¡°Lukas?¡±

    He looked up. ¡°Yes, Dad?¡±

    ¡°Come here. I want to talk to you.¡±

    He came over to stand in front of their table. ¡°Tell me, son, what is so important about this girl?¡±

    Lukas sighed. ¡°I felt something when I touched her and when I smelled her¡­ Gideon went crazy.¡±

    ¡°Crazy how?¡±

    ¡°He wanted to hold her and bite thedy that had her. He wanted to bring her home and hide her in

    our closet.¡±

    He exchanged a look with Odanya who smiled sadly and opened their link¡­

    ¡°As much as I was looking forward to our evening, I think you should go get the girl.¡±

    His eyes widened slightly. ¡°Are you sure?

    She nodded and took his hand. ¡°We¡¯re starting over, remember. I don¡¯t want him to suffer like we

    did. If she is truly his mate, there should never be

    time for him to choose a chosen mate,¡±

    He leaned over to kiss her lips. She wrapped an arm around his neck and deepened the kiss. ¡°I love

    you ¡±

    ¡°I love you, too.¡±

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 3

    Sterling waved his hand at his son. ¡°Go get your dagger. We¡¯re going somewhere.¡±

    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Lukas sprinted out of the room while he reached for Javier¡¯s link.

    ¡°I need you to send us to Lotus immediately!

    Secondster, a portal opened in the middle of the hall,vier, Deegan¡¯s resident witch, stepped

    through. He knelt in front of the table while Sterling gave Odanya another kiss. He cupped her

    face.

    ¡°Get the wine and stuff. We¡¯ll go out when I get back.¡±

    She touched his cheek. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He walked over to Javier and shook his hand. Thanks foring so fast.¡±

    He nodded his head. ¡°Of course, King Sterling. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. We are waiting for- Lukas bounded back in the room, panting. Sterling chuckled. He

    pointed at the portal. ¡°After you, son. Leave it open, Javier. This won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Lukas raced through the portals and Sterling followed him. They went up to the Lotus castle and

    Sterling opened the door. He raised his nose

    into the air and sniffed. Magdon found Luis¡® scent and headed down the hallway to his office. He

    didn¡¯t bother to knock when he heard the voices inside. He just pushed it open. The three men

    inside immediately fell silent. Sterling moved to the side for Lukas to stand beside him, just inside

    the office. He looked up at him curiously.

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    ¡°Luis, where¡¯s the infant?,¡± he asked, ignoring his son¡¯s question.

    ¡°The Infant?¡±

    eyes. The one you look in?¡±

    Luis nced at his beta as he stood up slowly. ¡°They didn¡¯t tell you? I sent a message yesterday to

    Deegan.¡±

    ¡°What did it say?¡±

    Luis nced at the man in front of his desk. ¡°Excuse us, Loatie, for a moment, please. My beta will

    escort you to the living room.¡±

    The man followed the beta out of the room. ¡°I beg you for your forgiveness, Sire. The infant is

    gone.¡±

    Sterling narrowed his eyes on Luis, ¡°Where is she? We will go collect her from wherever she is.¡±

    He nervously cleared his throat. ¡°You misunderstand, Your Majesty. She is deceased. She was

    found dead in her crib yesterday morning.¡±

    His son growled at his side and he looked down at him,

    ¡°How?¡± Sterling inquired.

    ¡°We do not know, Sire,¡± he answered. ¡°Humans are very fragile.¡±

    Lukas lunged at him and Sterling caught him around his waist.

    ¡°LIAR: YOU¡¯RE LYING! WHERE IS SHE?¡±

    Sterling put him on the floor, put his hands on his shoulders and knelt in front of him.

    ¡°Son, if she¡¯s passed on, there is nothing we can do,¡± he told him sadly.

    ¡°She¡¯s not gone, Dad. I know she¡¯s noL

    ¡°I can take you to where her body is,¡± Luis offered.

    My Tortured Male Chapter 3

    Lukas bared his teeth at him. ¡°Yes. Do that. I don¡¯t believe you. She¡¯s not gone.¡±

    He walked to the door and held it open for them. ¡°This way, Your Majesties.¡±

    Lukas stomped through the door and Sterling followed him out. Luis led them down to the

    basement. It got colder as they went deeper and Lukas grew more agitated. Luis stopped outside of

    a door.

    ¡°What is this ce?, Lukas asked furiously. ¡°It¡¯s too cold for a baby.¡±

    Luis turned the doorknob as he looked down at Lukas. ¡°This is our morgue, Prince Lukas.¡±

    Chapter Comments

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 4

    Luis

    y office.

    He was sitting at his desk going over the n¡¯s financial records when Mayel, his beta, linked him.

    He bared his teeth and growled at his empty

    ¡°WHATT

    ¡°Sire, there is a man here, requesting a meeting with you.¡±

    He growled again. Fine. See him in. I could use a break from this disaster.

    He sat back in his chair, waiting for his guest. The beta knocked on the door before opening it. He

    led a scrawny¨Clooking man with thick wire¨Crimmed sses into his office. The man took a prat in

    front of the desk. Luis studied the man curiously.

    ¡°Who are you? And what in the hell do you want?¡±

    The man smirked. ¡°I am Loatie and I am here to solve all of your problems,¡±

    Luis folded his arms across his chest. ¡°And what problem do you think you can solve for me?

    Loatie leaned back in his chair, chuckling. ¡°I hear you have taken an infant into your home,¡± he said

    as he nced around with a withering look. ¡°I would like to take her off your hands.¡±

    Luis raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I-¡±

    The door burst open and King Sterling strolled in with his little brat behind him, cutting him off.

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    ¡°Luis, where¡¯s the infant?¡±

    The little asshole¡¯s eyes widened before he broke into a smile. Hmmm. This child had to be

    important indeed if people wanted her.

    ¡°The infant?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The one you took in.¡±

    He nced at his beta, reaching for his link as he stood up.

    ¡°Did L do what I asked him to do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sire.¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t tell you? I sent a message to Deegan yesterday.¡±

    ¡°What did it say?¡±

    He nced at the neer who was watching the exchange with a smirk on his face. ¡°Excuse us,

    Loatie, for a moment, please. My beta will escort to the living room.¡± He followed Moyel out of the

    room angrily, ¡°I beg you for your forgiveness, Sire. The infant is gone,¡±

    The king narrowed his eyes on him. ¡°Where is she? We will go collect her from wherever she is.

    He nervously cleared his throat. ¡°You misunderstand, Your Majesty. She is deceased. She was

    found dead in her crib yesterday morning.¡±

    His eyes snapped down to re at the little bastard who had the balls to growl at him in his castle

    on his own fuckingnd. How dare he? Why he

    ¡°We do not know, Sire. Humans are very fragile.¡±

    rt you

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 4

    The boy jumped at him as his hands shifted into his ws. He swiped at him when his father caught

    hi midain. It took everything in Luis not to snap the child¡¯s neck for trying to attack him. One day, he

    would teach the prick a fucking lesson.

    ¡°LIAR! YOU¡¯RE LYING WHERE IS SHE?¡±

    He took a deep breath as the king knelt in front of his son with his hands on his shoulders.

    ¡°Son, if she¡¯s

    passed on, there is nothing we can do,¡± he told him sadly.

    ¡°She¡¯s not gone, Dad I know she¡¯s not.

    ¡°I can take you to where her body is.¡± Luis offered, taking great pleasure in the way the boy¡¯s eyes

    lit up eagerly.

    He suddenly bared his teeth at Luis. ¡°Yes. Do that. I don¡¯t believe you. She¡¯s not gone.¡±

    He walked over to the door and opened it for them. This way, Your Majesties.¡±

    King Sterling followed his son out and Luis clenched his jaw. He was going to take great joy in

    breaking this little asshole¡¯s heart. He wasn¡¯t sure why the bitch was so important to these men but

    maybe he could use her to get more power if the royal family was after her. He was going to have to

    really think about what he wanted to do. He needed to find out what Loatie was first.

    ¡°What is this ce? It¡¯s too cold for a baby¡±

    Luis red down at the boy again as he turned the doorknob to the room they kept their dead in.

    ¡°This is our morgue. Prince Lukas.¡±

    He shoved Luis out of the way and ran in. His father followed him in before ncing over his

    shoulder.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Luis moved past them to pull out a tray inside the refrigerated wall. A small, coveredy still on it.

    Luis lifted the corpse up and moved it to the table in the middle of the room before yanking the cloth

    off of it. Lukas whimpered and reached out to her. His hand roamed over the girl for a moment

    before he red up at Luis with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t her. Where is she?¡±

    King Sterling put his hands back on his son¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Son, you have to let her go. She¡¯s gone.

    She¡¯s lying right in front of you.¡±

    He pulled away and flipped the table. The corpse went flying as he grabbed a scalpel. He lunged at

    Luis again, this time slicing his arm with the de.

    ¡°WHERE IS SHE?,¡± he yelled.

    The king picked his son up, restraining him from swinging again. Luis grabbed a towel and put it

    over his bleeding arm.

    ¡°Lukas, that¡¯s enough. Sleep!¡±

    The

    e amount of aura that was forced out to make the boyply almost brought Luis to the floor. King

    Sterling shifted the boy in his arms.

    ¡°I do apologize for his behavior, Luis. He feels the need to protect habies since he lost his sisters.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Your Majesty,¡± he said, gritting his teeth.

    He walked out of the room and Sterling trailed behind him. He led him up to the foyer where the

    king said his goodbyes and left. Luis waited for the portal to close before going into the living room

    to get Loatie. He leaned against the doorfranse.

    ¡°You can¡¯t have the girl but I¡¯m sure we cane to an arrangement.¡±

    He stood up. ¡°I want to see her before we discuss any arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    He led Loatie out of the castle, heading towards his gammas house.

    ¡°So, what are you?¡±

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 4

    He nced at Luis. ¡°A vampire.¡±

    Luis raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°And what would a vampire want with an infant?¡±

    Loatie smiled coldly. ¡°They taste the best¡±

    Luisughed as he knocked on the door, opening it immediately to stroll inside like he owned the

    ce. Lucifer chuckled.

    ¡°Because we do.¡±

    Luis smirked. ¡°Where¡¯s the bastard?¡±

    Lonna looked up him. Your Majesty. Preston

    He waved his hand furiously. ¡°Not him. The bastard child.¡±

    ¡°Oh. She¡¯s through here.¡±

    She led them into a small nursery and picked the baby up. She held it to him and he rolled his

    is eyes, scoffing. He pointed at Loatie.

    §¯§Ö

    wanted to see it

    She brought the baby to her chest. ¡°Sire, she is okay here. Please, don¡¯t send ber away.¡±

    Luis ripped it from her arms and shoved it into Loatie¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s not your choice!,¡± he hissed.

    Loatie lifted the nkets to his face and inhaled deeply, ¡°Oh, you smell delicious

    ¡°He wants her for more than food,¡± Lucifer whispered in his head.

    ¡°I know and the prince wants her, too!

    ¡°Do you think she is his mate?¡®

    Lucifer growled. ¡°Watch your mouth. The Goddess would not do that to us. He will give us a strong

    queen.¡±

    Luis burst outughing, startling Lonna. He snatched it from Loatic and tossed it back to Lonna.

    ¡°You can¡¯t have it. I haven¡¯t decided what I¡¯m doing with it yet. You can get off mynd.¡±

    Loatie bared his fangs at him. ¡°You will regret this.¡±

    Luis folded his arms across his chest as Loatic stormed out of the small house. He turned back to

    Lonna.

    ¡°Guard that little bitch with your life.¡± He grinned evilly as his hand shot out to wrap around her

    throat and pull her close to him. ¡°Or I would be more than happy to take you as a sex ve,¡± he

    threatened as he ground against her.

    She clung to the unwanted creature in her arms as tears rolled down her face. ¡°Yes, Sire.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    POST COMMENT NOW

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 5

    Sterling

    ¡®King Sterling, we need you at the school. Please, hurry, Prince Lukas is out of control.¡±

    He groaned and stood up. He gave the other kings an apologetic smile.

    ¡°I have to go. Please, feel free to use any amenities that my kingdom offers in my absence.¡±

    He hurried out of his office and leaped into the sky, Magdon¡¯s wings came out and quickly took him

    towards the school. He hated that he didn¡¯t know how to help his son. The possibility of the infant

    being his mate was quickly bing a fact with his behavior. He had spiraled out of control and

    was quickly heading towards expulsion.

    ¡°I have an idea,¡± Magdon told him

    Saharris

    Javier.

    is it?

    ¡®Javier?¡±

    ¡®Yeah. Let¡¯s get Lukas home and then we will have Javiere.¡±

    ¡®Fine

    Theynded in front of the school and stormed up the stairs into the building. He followed his son¡¯s

    screams to the cafeteria where Lukas was standing on a table throwing chairs and other objects at

    the students and staff cowering behind another table that had been overturned.

    ¡°LUKAS!¡± he thundered. ¡°STOP WHAT YOU¡¯RE DOING!¡±

    He froze for a second beforeunching a chair at Sterling who ducked and let out a furious roar.

    ¡°GET

    DOWN AND COME HERE!¡± he yelled, letting his aura out to force him toply.

    Lukas growled at him and threw another chair at the staff. Sterling pushed his aura out more and

    Lukas wobbled but kept throwing things, screaming.

    1

    ¡°I WANT HER! SHE¡¯S NOT DEAD! FIND HER!¡±

    Sterling sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. ¡°Son, she¡¯s gone. We saw her body.¡±

    ¡°SHE¡¯S NOT HE¡¯S LYING!¡±

    ¡°Lukas,e down from there. Let¡¯s talk-

    He shifted andunched his small dragon towards his father. He extended his ws towards

    Sterling¡¯s fare. Sterling ducked, spun around to grab Gideon around the neck and breathed out fire

    to enhance his aura.

    ¡°SLEEP!¡±

    Gideon dropped, shifting back into his human form. Sterling put his son over his shoulder and

    walked out of the cafeteria. He stopped by

    by the principal¡¯s office to assure her that when his son came back he wouldn¡¯t be a problem

    anymore. He shifted Lakas over his shoulder and started the two¨Cmile walk home. He pulled his

    phone out to call Javier.

    ¡°Javier, will you please make your way to the castle? Magdon would like a word with you.¡±

    of course. I will be right there, Sire.¡±

    He sighed as he shifted his son again. ¡°Thanks.*

    He pocketed his phone again and nced at his son. ¡°Hoy, what are we going to do with you? You

    can¡¯t keep doing this.¡±

    Odanya pared on the front porch waiting for them. As soon as she saw them, the ran down the road

    to them.

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 5

    ¡°What the hell happened? Is this about that girl again?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°He still thinks she¡¯s alive.

    She walked silently beside him as they kept heading towards the castle. ¡°Sterling, can I ask you a

    question without you getting upset?¡±

    He raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°When have I ever gotten upset when you ask a question?¡±

    He immediately bit the inside of his cheek. He knew why she felt the need to ask. Ever since

    Anastasia had made an appearance in their lives, things had been different between them.

    Odanya couldn¡¯tment on his kids at all without getting an attitude. He moved to her other side

    to put his arm around her shoulder and pull her closer to him. He kissed her cheek.

    ¡°You can ask me, my

    love.¡±

    She looked up at him hesitantly. ¡°Are you really sure that she¡¯s gone? He seems so sure. I know

    that you two saw her body but could Luis be lying to you?¡±

    He squeezed her shoulder. ¡°I suppose he could have,¡± he said slowly.

    She leaned against his side. ¡°Maybe you should go back and see.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Maybe I should.¡±

    They walked up to Lukas¡® room and Sterling gentlyid him on the bed, giving Javier orders to keep

    an eye on him. Javier opened a portal for Sterling and he guided Odanya through. They went

    straight up the stairs and into the castle. He inhaled and went to the dining hall. Everyone inside.

    immediately knelt as he entered. He linked his fingers with Odanya¡¯s as he went up to Luis and

    Martha,

    ¡°Get out!,¡± he ordered everybody else.

    Everyone fled the dining hall and Luis nervously looked around.

    **Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the girl?,¡± Sterling asked pleasantly as he leaned against the table.

    ¡°She¡¯s deceased.¡±

    Sterling picked up his bowl and took a deep sniff. Magdon growled. Sterling red at the lower

    king.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Stew, Sire.¡±

    ¡°Is this humanesh?¡±

    Luis nodded. ¡°We aren¡¯t the only n that eats our dead.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    He paled and looked away. ¡°W¨Cwhat, Sire?¡±

    ¡°You heard me. Who¡¯s in this stew?¡±

    He nced at Martha. Sterling let his aura out all the way, making Luis¡® body tremble and sweat

    started to shine on his skin. Sterling easily pulled him over the table and held him up three feet off

    the ground.

    ¨C¡°Where is the girl?¡±

    He shook and trembled as a drop of blood rolled down his face. ¡°Site, s¨Cshe¡¯s gone. I swear.¡±

    Sterling let his hand shift and raised a sharp talon to Luis¡® neck. ¡°Odanya, sweetheart, if you would

    be so kind as to assist me. Rip Martha¡¯s throat out.¡±

    Odanya went around the table and Luis started thrashing. ¡°She¡¯s gone, Sire. I swear. I¡¯m not

    lying.¡±

    2/3

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 5

    Odanya reached for Martha and blood started bubbling out of Luis¡® mouth. ¡°Okay, okay. I lied. She

    did die but she wasn¡¯t found in her crib. She fell out of the window because we were mating. Please,

    sire, please don¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    Sterling red at him before looking at Odanya. ¡°Who¡¯s in the stew?¡±

    Luis sighed. ¡°The infant,¡±

    Sterling threw him against the wall in an

    anger. ¡°You are eating her?¡±

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Magdon roared and lunged at him, mming his head against the wall again. He leaned down until

    his face was less than an inch from Luis¡®,

    ¡°You will never dispose of a body until I give you clearance. stair will be here watching you. One

    more fuck up and I will remove you.¡± He let him drop to the floor again and held out his hand to

    Odanya. ¡°Come, my queen, let¡¯s go home. Lukas needs us.¡±

    She took his hand and led her out of the castle. They stepped back through the portal and Javier

    closed it behind them.

    ¡°What are we doing, Sterling?,¡± she asked quietly.

    He smiled softly at her as he patted her shoulder, ¡°Javier, can you take his memories of the girl?¡±

    ¡°Sire? I could but he would be back in the same ce when the spell wears off.¡±

    ¡°Not temporarily take them.¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°I mean remove them permanently.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty,

    that could change his entire life. If she was truly his mate-

    ¡°I need you to break the bond, too.¡±

    Odanya grabbed his arm. ¡°Sterling, you can¡¯t¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the only way to save him, Anya.¡± He turned to Javier. ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°I can but I must insist you reconsider

    Sterling ran his hands through his hair before moving to look down at his son still asleep. He

    touched his cheek and looked up atvier.

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    what! oh no.

    VIEW I COMMENT

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 6 MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    11 Months Later

    Lonna

    She slid the strawberry cake into the oven, humming to herself quietly. She twirled around and

    danced over to Lily¡¯s high chair. The little girl burst out giggling and excitedly pped her hands

    together. Lonna threw up her hands and did a little jig. She shimmied andughed as she turned

    around in a

    circle.

    She froze wisen she saw King Luis leaning against the doorframe of the kitchen with Queen Martha

    by his side, watching with disdain. He p sarcastically and his wife smirked evilly. Lonna gulped

    nervously before going over to kneel in front of them with her head bowed low,

    ¡°King Laris, Queen Martha. Good afternoon. How may I serve you?¡±

    arted to

    Her head was abruptly pulled back by the queen who had a light hold on her hair. The king grinned

    down at her and began to unzip his pants. He pulled his cock out and tapped it against her face,

    laughing when she flinched and tried to pull away.

    ¡°Open your mouth, slut.¡±

    She mped her mouth shut tight and shook her head. The queen got to her knees beside her and

    gripped her throat, squeezing tight. Lonna tried to breathe through her nose but the king pinched it

    close and as soon she opened her mouth to gasp for air, the queen shoved her mouth down on the

    king¡¯s cock. Lonna pushed on his thighs and tried to pull away from him but heughed again as he

    ground his cock against the back of her throat which left her gagging. He pulled out.

    ¡°Put her down!¡±

    The queen yanked her head back until she was lying t on her back on the floor. Lonnashed out

    trying to get away from them. Her nails wed down his face and she pulled her head forward

    hard, leaving a fistful of hair in the queen¡¯s hand. She brought her leg forward and kicked the king

    hard in his crotch, making him sink to his knees, gasping for air and turning red. She punched the

    queen in her throat before scrambling up. She dashed over to Lily and quickly got her out of the high

    chair. She nced at the royal couple still trying to catch their breaths on her kitchen floor and

    raced out of the back door. She ran into the trees and set Lily on the ground, giving her a little

    nudge into the forest.

    ¡°Go hide, baby. We wille find you when it¡¯s safe. Just like we practiced,¡± she told her.

    Lily started moving deeper into the forest and Lonna froze when she heard the king¡¯s furious roar.

    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath and turned. to face the entrance to the woods. She

    bounced lightly on her heels, preparing herself for a fight. She saw him storm out of the house with

    the queen running behind him. He immediately zeroed in on her. Ile grinned evilly as he approached

    her. She gulped nervously and reached for Preston¡¯s link.

    ¡°I just want you to know that I love you and I am so sorry!¡®

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?,¡± he answered, panic clear in his voice.

    She eyed the king. ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll find our Lily and take her away. Take her somewhere safe. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°LONNA! WHERE ARE E YOU? I¡¯M COMING, BABY, JUST FIGHT! HOLD ON FOR ME.

    ¡°Find Lily and make sure she¡¯s safe. I love

    Her body locked up and she was thrown out of their link. Her bodynded with a thud on the

    ground. The king stood over her, stroking his cock, smirking

    ¡°You made a big mistake, whore. I¡¯m going to show you just how much.¡±

    She watched the queen move past her and a tear leaked from her. Lily. The king tilted her head

    back and forced her mouth open before straddling her chest. He slowly pushed his rock into her

    mouth until his balls were also in her mouth. His head dropped back and he moaned. He reached

    behind him to roughly grab her breast, digging his nails into her skin. Suddenly, he chuckled and

    pulled out of her mouth. She took in a deep breath, praying that it was over and he would let her

    go.

    ¡°Is this okay?,¡± the queen asked, making Lonna¡¯s blood go cold.

    She tried desperately to tilt her back to look behind her but his aura rendered her unable to move,

    He sat on her face to continue to force her to give

    My Tortured Male Chapter 6 MAJOR TRIGGER WARNING

    him head. Her legs were shoved apart and something was shoved inside of her vagina. She tried to

    scream, to beg them to stop but she couldn¡¯t. She was repeatedly rammed with the object while he

    thrust into her mouth and wed at her skin.

    She felt blood roll down her body and someone licked it off. The king groaned and pushed into her

    mouth harder while he choked her. The object was pulled out of her and a tonguepped at her

    core. She blinked and a tear made its way down her face. She screamed and begged in her head,

    not that they could hear her.

    ¡°Mhmmm, yes. Keep going. Fuck her,¡± he ordered his mate.

    Momentster, she felt the queen¡¯s pussy being rubbed against her own. The king growled in

    appreciation. He pushed in deep when the queen moaned and she felt his cum slide down her

    throat. He climbed off of her, smirking down at her..

    ¡°We¡¯re not done yet,¡± he promised.

    He picked up a thick branch and she saw blood on it. She knew instantly that was what they had

    used on her. He raised it above his head as the queen continued to grind against her. She tried to

    raise her arms up to protect herself but she was still powerless to move as he brought it down on

    her torso over and over again. She felt her ribs crack and she screamed in agony in her head. Her

    head was forced to the left when the trunk mmed into her face.

    The queen started moving faster, panting. Lonna took a deep breath and cried out in anguish in her

    head when it hurt to breathe. The king hit her one more time with the branch while the queen

    orgasmed and climbed off. The king squatted beside her, grabbed a fistful of her hair and pulled

    her up to look into her eyes, grinning crazily.

    ¡°Next time, just do what I want you to and it will be over fast. He spit in her face. ¡°Never forget, that I

    own you, bitch. You are my property.¡±

    He let her go and she hit the ground again. He stood up, smiled at the queen and kissed her.

    ¡°Goddess, Martha, you taste good,¡± he told her as they walked away.

    The further away they got from her the more his aura faded until she was able to curl up into a ball

    and let out an agonized scream Tears started pouring down her face. Her link with Preston opened

    and all she could feel was his pain. He tried to pull on hers to relieve some of it but she mmed the

    link shut, closing her eyes. She took shallow breaths and tried to let Marcin have control to heal

    them. She refused toe to the surface, being unable to shake the king¡¯s aura.

    ¡°MUMMYI DADDY, MUMMY!¡±

    She opened her eyes to see Lily frantically running back and forth, pointing at her. She searched the

    area and saw Preston crawling slowly towards her, his movements stiff and full of pain. He

    copsed next to her and breathed fire out on her. After the second fire stream, Marcia was able to

    jump into action and start to heal them. Lily curled up between them, sobbing and clinging to them.

    Lonna rolled towards her and wrapped herself around the little girl while Preston kept breathing fire

    over them. When she had healed enough to breathe easily, Preston pulled her into his arms,

    cocooning Lily

    between them.

    ¡°What do you need to leave Lotus?,¡± he asked.

    Lonna sniffled and wiped her nose on her shirt. ¡°just what¡¯s right here. Where are we going to go?¡±

    His jaw clenched. ¡°To Deegan to speak with King Sterling.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    Oh my God! I don¡¯t know how to describe this type of evil #

    SHARE

    POST COMMENT

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 7 MINOR TRIGGER WARNING

    Preston

    He helped his mate up, furious all over again when she lifted her hand to press it against her ribs.

    Goddess how he had hated King Luis before but now he wanted to see the man lying dead at his

    feet for what he had done to the love of his life. He led them deeper into the woods towards the n

    border. All they had to do was make it beyond the border to safely fly to Deegan, Suddenly Lonna

    stopped and clutched at his arm.

    ¡°There¡¯s a cake in the oven!¡±

    He sighed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go tend to it. Keep in that direction. I will catch up to you guys. Don¡¯t stop for

    nobody.¡± He forced her head up. ¡°Promise that you won¡¯t stop for anything.¡±

    She shifted Lily in her arms. ¡°I promise.¡± She leaned against him to kiss him passionately. ¡°Just

    hurry, please.¡±

    He cupped her face. ¡°I will.¡±

    He waited to make sure they were going in the right direction before sprinting back towards his

    house. He let Onye¡¯s scales cover his arm so that he could pull the burned cake out of the oven. He

    turned the oven off before deserting the house once again. He darted through the woods, following

    his family¡¯s scents.

    A whimper a few dozen yards ahead of him made him push himself harder. He leaped a tree trunk

    and entered a clearing where a strange woman, four men and the king had his mate on her knees

    with a dagger to her throat. He quickly scanned the clearing until his eyes found his daughter being

    held with a sharp talon to her neck. He bared his teeth as he walked out of the trees.

    ¡°Just let us go,

    We won¡¯t cause you any problems,¡± Preston begged.

    King Luis clucked his tongue. ¡°Now, why would I do that and leave my n defenseless? You are

    after all the second¨Cbest gammia in all of the kingdoms.¡± Heughed coldly. ¡°Do tell me where could

    you be hurrying off to so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Nowhere. We were just going for a walk.¡±

    He snapped his fingers and the man standing behind Lonna ran the de over her neck, making

    her blood drip slowly from the shallow wound. Preston took a step towards her, stopping when his

    daughter cried out. He turned towards her, growling at the man who was grinning like a fool as he

    put pressure on her throat with his talon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! Anastasia, do it.¡±

    The strange woman eagerly moved forward to inject something into his mate, making her scream in

    agony. Searing pain passed through their link and he clenched his jaw to keep from letting them

    know how much her pain was affecting him. The kingughed and jovially pped his hands

    together.

    ¡°That right there is a true gamma, fes. Never show weakness. I wonder how strong he will be if

    we injected the little bitch.¡±

    Anastasia gleefully moved towards Lily and Preston sank to his knees. ¡°Please, Sire, don¡¯t hurt her.

    She¡¯s just a baby.¡±

    The king walked over to Lily and picked her up by her wrist. She screamed out in pain and the

    kingughed. He lifted her higher and Preston clenched his jaw again. The king shook her before

    dropping her to the ground. The sound of her leg breaking echoed around the clearing. The king

    raised an eyebrow,

    ¡°Interesting. I thought humans were more sturdy. Guess not,¡± he scoffed. ¡°Anyways, let me exin

    to you what your mute was just give

    given.¡±

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He held his fund out and Anastasia gave him another needle. He walked over to Preston with the

    three other men who held him still while the king injected the contents into his arm. He smirked as

    he held the now empty syringe.

    ¡°This is a boundary potion. If you cross Lotus borders without my permission or try to contact

    Sterling, your mate will die. The same goes for her. And then when one of you dies the other won¡¯t

    be too far behind and then,¡± he pped his forehead with a thoughtful expression on his face, ¡°who

    would protect the little whore?¡± His grin widened. ¡°I could think of half a dozen things she could be

    used for.¡±

    Preston met Lonna¡¯s fearful eyes and sighed in resignation. ¡°I swear we won¡¯t leave Lotus. Just

    please don¡¯t hurt Lily. She is innocent.¡±

    The king tossed his head back to utter a coldugh. ¡°Nobody is innocent, Least of all that cunt. She

    shouldn¡¯t be alive. I should have left her to die.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Well, not much I can do about it

    now.¡±

    He walked over to Lonna to grip her throat and pull her up. He pressed his lips to hers before

    cupping her breast. Preston bit back a growl and nced.

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 7 MINOR TRIGGER WARNING

    around again, trying to determine if he could take everyone in time. He knew he could take the

    dragons but he wasn¡¯t so sure about the witch. Power oozed out of her and he had tangled with a

    witch before and lost.

    ¡°It is not wise to not be paying attention to me, Preston.¡± Preston turned his gaze back to the king

    who had shoved his hand down his mate¡¯s pants. ¡°As I was saying, you will keep this thing safe.

    She will prove very valuable to our kingdomter on.¡±

    He pulled his hand out of Lonna¡¯s pants and brought it to his nose to inhale deeply. A satisfied

    smile crossed his face as he licked his fingers clean before he patted her cheek.

    ¡°You smell just like my main whore.¡± He pped his hands again and she was shoved roughly to

    the ground. The king kicked her in the stomach, smicking at Preston. ¡°I expect to see you at training

    in an hour but I really hope you don¡¯t so that I can extract your punishment from your beautiful

    mate.

    Preston narrowed his eyes on the man. ¡°Tll be there,¡± he said tersely.

    Heughed again as he walked through the portal that Anastasia had opened, followed by the rest

    of the men. Preston hurried towards his mate who pushed him away.

    ¡°Lily,¡±

    He quickly picked up their little girl and set her in his mate¡¯s arms and breathed his fire over them

    while Lonna held Lily¡¯s leg in ce. They slowly healed while Preston positioned himself behind

    them.

    ¡°I swear to you, haby, I will figure a way out of this mess

    She smiled up at him sadly. ¡°You always do.¡±

    He tucked her against his chest and put his check on her forehead. ¡°He will pay for hurting you two.

    I promise you that he will suffer for this.¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°I will make sure of it.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    POST COMMENT NOW

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 8

    Sterling (one yearter)

    He was standing in front of the mirror, trying over and over again to tie his tie. Odanyaughed from

    across the room beforeing over to help him. Her fingers effortlessly knotted his tie before

    stepping back. Her eyes narrowed on his cufflinks. He looked down and groaned. She spun on her

    heel and stormed away from him, mming the door behind her.

    How could he have been so stupid as to put these on without looking at them first? The beautiful

    onyx dragons had been created by Anastasia as a present that she had given him on his and

    Odanya¡¯s anniversary to distract him from his queen. He ripped them out of his suit holes and

    Magdon breathed fire out on them, melting them down.

    He walked over to the small trash can and tossed them inside before going to his dresser to get the

    sapphire crescent moons. He hooked them into the suit and left the room in search of his mate.

    They had been in such a good ce and now that was all ruined because of a stupid decoration.

    He strolled down the stairs, ignoring the servants rushing around with trays of hors d¡¯oeuvres,

    sses of wine, cocktails and tumblers full of scotch, whiskey and vodka. He got down to the huge,

    extravagantly decorated ballroom. He scanned the room until he found his beautiful mate chatting

    amicably with Lonna and a few other queens, whose names escaped him. He strolled over, smiled

    at the small group of women and put his arm around Odanya¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°If you would excuse us,dies, I would love to speak to our queen alone for a moment.¡±

    Odanya put a smile on her face and let Sterling steer her away from the other women. He took her

    out onto one of the many balconies the ballroom offered as a lover¡¯s escape from the world. The

    curtains hanging from the balcony above were tied back to reveal a full moon and half a million

    stars. She pulled away as soon as they were hidden. She spun on him angrily.

    ¡°What the fuck do you want?,¡± she hissed.

    ¡°I want you to hear me out. It was unintentional of me to pick up those specific cufflinks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± she hissed. ¡°You love her that¡¯s why you chose those fucking cufflinks. Stop lying to

    me.¡±

    He reached for her and she stepped back out of his reach. ¡°Baby, please, I¡¯ll do anything to show

    you it was an ident.¡±

    §Þ§à§Ú §ä§à §ï§ä§à

    The door opened and Lukas rushed out. ¡°Dad, how cou-¡±

    His words were cut off when Odanya grabbed him and threw him off the balcony. Sterling leaped

    over after his son, breathing fire out to slow his descent. His small wings came out, pping

    desperately to stop him. Sterling grabbed his son and shot back up tond on the balcony. He knelt

    in front of his son, running his hands over his small body. Lukas shoved his hands away.

    ¡°Get off of me! How could you invite him here?¡±

    ¡°Who, Lukas?¡±

    He pulled the curtains open and pointed at Luis, his beta and his gamma who was standing behind

    the other two shifting his weight and his eyes.

    ¡°Lukas, this is a celebration for every member of the royal families. Maybe you will find your

    mate-¡±

    He stopped talking when his son narrowed his eyes on him. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mate.¡±

    Sterling groaned and pressed his fingers into his eyes. ¡°Lukas, we have talked about this. You have

    a mate. You just have to find her.¡±

    Lukas put his hands in his pockets and looked up at his father. ¡°Then why do I feel dead inside.¡±

    He walked back into the ballroom, leaving Sterling standing outside in shock. He cursed silently

    before going back out to the ballroom himself. He searched the room again for Odanya, promising

    himself that he would speak more in¨Cdepth with his son about everything. He found her standing

    across the room and started making his way towards her when Lotus¡® gamma stepped in his way,

    ¡°May I have a moment of your time, Your Majesty?¡±

    His gaze lingered on his mate. ¡°Can it wait?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it can¡¯t, Sire,¡±

    1/3

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 8

    Sterling sighed. ¡°Fine, fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He gestured to the side of the hall and they slowly made their way to the refreshment table along the

    furthest wall. Sterling served them both a ss of punch before turning back to the room.

    ¡°If we could hurry this along. I do have something important to handle.¡±

    ¡°Sire, I wanted to inform you that maybe some of your kings aren¡¯t as loyal to you as you think they

    are.¡±

    Shock flew through Sterling¡¯s body. ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    He swirled his punch around in his cup as sweat beaded on his skin. ¡°Sire, King-¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    He stopped to watch his mate twirl around the room in the Lotus¡® beta¡¯s arms. He pursued his lips

    and hurried after the pair. He angrily kept pace with them and tried repeatedly to take her away from

    the beta. What the hell was going on? He watched for a few more minutes as Lonna struggled to get

    away from the beta to go back to her mate.

    Luis moved to their side, smiling and easily took Lonna from Moyel. Preston said something to the

    king as his face started growing red with anger and his body grew more and more tense. Sterling

    put his cup down and walked over to the obviously feuding group. He smiled at Lonna and held his

    hand out to her.

    ¡°Lonna, would you like to dance? You are looking extra ravishing tonight and it would be my honor

    to have you on my arm at least once.¡±

    Everyone froze and she reached out to take his hand after ncing nervously at Luis. Sterling led

    her away and she kept a foot of distance between them as he put one hand on her waist and took

    hers in his other hand. He smiled down at her.

    ¡°So, tell me, Lonna, do you and Preston have children? I saw how you were with the infant. You

    should be a mother,¡± he told her.

    ¡°Lily,¡± she murmured.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    She met his eyes. ¡°Her name is Lily.¡± She pulled away to curtsy low to him and lowered her head.

    ¡°Thank you for the dance. It¡¯s been an honor, Your Majesty.¡±

    He watched her go back over to the three men who had been watching them closely. He turned

    back to go to Odanya. Something was going on and he needed to find out what very quickly. The

    mate pair were trying to warn him about something and he would be foolish. He wrapped an arm

    around Odanya¡¯s waist and pulled her close to his side. He opened their link.

    ¡®I know you¡¯re angry at me but I need you to do something for me.¡®

    Her jaw clenched a little and the little muscle there pulsed. He lifted her hand to his mouth and

    kissed it. Also, after the ball, I want to go through our home and gather everything that belonged to

    or was brought by Anastasia.¡® His eyes moved to Lukas who was surrounded by a lot of the young

    royal daughters. ¡®Except Lukas. You can destroy it all. I don¡¯t want it or need it.¡®

    She sighed and started to rx. ¡®What is it? I will do my best.¡®

    ¡®I need you to get Lonna alone and see what the hell is going on at Lotus.¡®

    ¡®What makes you think something is going on there?¡®

    ¡®She said is not was. Her name is Lily!¡®

    ¡®Who¡¯s Lily?¡®

    ¡°The infant we thought was Lukas¡® mate and Preston said that there were kings not loyal to me.

    They will find it suspicious if I seek them out but you¡­.. you will be overlooked. You were always so

    kind to the queens and right now, you¡¯re the only one that can do this.¡±

    She smiled at him and kissed him softly. ¡®Consider it done.¡®

    She hurried away from him to the center of the room. She pped her hands together and

    everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Ladies, if you would be so kind as to join. I have a little game for us. Say goodbye to your mates

    and follow me.¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 9

    Odanya

    She led the women out of the room, smiling at them. She took them down to the foyer.

    ¡°I would like all of you to go and get changed. We are going on a hunt.¡± She grinned around at

    everyone gathered. ¡°We are going to see which of us is the best. Now, hurry.¡±

    Everyone hurried away while Odanya made her way to Sterling¡¯s office. She always kept extra

    outfits in there. There had never been a time that he wasn¡¯t ready to be inside of her. She ran her

    fingers over the elegant silk pants in the bottom drawer of therge desk.

    She pulled out the pants and a picture drifted to the floor. She leaned down to pick it up and her

    mouth fell open when she saw the two little girls pictured in it. Her finger stroked over Sasha and

    Kni¡¯s thin faces. They looked so simr to Lukas but so simr.

    Where Lukas had a chubby face and everybody could tell that he had never missed a meal, her

    mate¡¯s other children hadn¡¯t been so lucky. She felt guilty that she had run the bitch off. She should

    have fought to keep all of the kids instead of just Lukas. She sighed and put the picture of the girls in

    the corner of hisputer before grabbing a pen to scrawl a note to him.

    ¡®I know you love them. Don¡¯t hide them.¡®

    She quickly changed into the pants and a matching tank top before going back to the foyer. Most of

    the women were back, including her target. Martha stood close to her with her arm linked with hers.

    Lonna was turned slightly away from her queen with her body tense and anger in her eyes. Odanya

    moved to the front and grinned at them.

    ¡°There is a very rare bug that our king has given me.¡± She reached up to take theb out of her

    hair. She gently took therge green and blue beetle off theb. ¡°This is called a dragon beetle.¡±

    She held it up and blew on it. It fluttered its wings and disappeared which drew gasps from the other

    women. ¡°Find it and you will be rewarded handsomely.¡±

    Matha stepped forward. ¡°And how will we be rewarded?¡±

    Odanya smirked. ¡°You are aware my mate is the king of kings. Your reward is up for grabs. Winner¡¯s

    choice.¡±

    ¡°What are the rules?,¡± Martha continued to pester her with questions.

    ¡°You don¡¯t kill the others. This is just a fun game between gals. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± they all answered.

    Odanya turned around and lifted her hand to her mouth. ¡°Fly and hide and listen for my whistle.¡±

    She opened the door and walked out, followed by the other women. When she reached the maze

    garden on the east side of the castle, she covered her hand with the other one and swung her

    hands, throwing the beetle into the air. It fluttered its wings once and disappeared from view. She

    held her hand up and slowly raised her fingers up one by one. When all five were up she

    stepped to the side.

    ¡°AND GO!¡±

    Two dozen women sprinted into the maze, going in different directions. Odanya watched

    Martha drag Lonna behind her and she smirked.

    ¡®Not today,¡® Lexi growled in her head. ¡®Just let me kno

    when.¡®

    Odanya began to follow Lonna and Martha, keeping her distance a little to watch them. Her

    dragon was already ready toe to her aid and she loved her for it. Lonna pulled away from

    Martha and she spun on her growling with her teeth bared. Lonna opened her mouth to say

    something and Martha backhanded her, sending her into the hedges that made up the maze.

    ¡°You think we are not on to you? You and that fucking mate of yours? What do you think is going

    to happen? That we¡¯re just going to let you two ruin everything for us? Over my dead body,¡± she

    seethed.

    Lonna grabbed her face and looked up at her. ¡°You are not fit to be queen. They will find out and

    when they do, they will punish you.¡±

    Odanya reached into the hedges, having had enough of this lower queen¡¯s mistreatment of her

    subject. The nt wrapped around her arm and Odanya let her mind open to the nt as she

    lovingly stroked the small branches. She told the nt how much she loved it and how much she

    appreciated it. She felt the nt perk up as she continued to praise it.

    My Torturea mate Chapter 9

    After a moment, the nt waspletely under her control. She asked it to separate the other

    two women who were still arguing a few feet away from her. The nt almost hummed under her

    touch, eager to do her bidding. It let its vines stretch out, slithering over the ground, unnoticed by

    the two

    women.

    It wrapped around Martha tightly and she uttered a small scream as she tried to burn it with her fire.

    Odanya grinned to herself, knowing that the enchantment on the hedge would protect it from the

    fire. Martha hit the ground and was dragged around as the nt began to slowly wrap around

    Lonna. She stood there calmly letting the nt move over her. Odanya stayed in the shadows as

    she watched the nt try to decide if Lonna was a good soul or not. The vines wrapped her entire

    body before letting her go. Odanya rxed as she stepped forward into the moonlight.

    ¡°Lonna, my dear, how are you faring in my maze?,¡± she asked as she lovingly ran her hand over the

    hedges.

    ¡°I¡¯m good. I should find-¡±

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Martha? You won¡¯t. My little baby won¡¯t let her go until I tell it to.¡± She looked at Lonna. ¡°So, Lonna,

    tell me about Lily.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes. ¡°What about Lily?¡±

    ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s okay,¡± she said slowly, staring at Odanya. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    She nced around nervously. ¡°At mine and Preston¡¯s house.¡±

    Odanya eyed her. ¡°I want her. You will bring her to me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Odanya raised her eyebrow. ¡°You would disobey a direct order from your queen?¡±

    ¡°For Lily, yes. What do you want her for?¡±

    ¡°To protect her.¡±

    ¡°From who?¡±

    Odanya moved closer to her and took her hands in her own. ¡°Everybody that would hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will meet you. After the meeting,e to the n and I will meet you in the woods to give

    her to you. If they find out, they will make sure you can¡¯t take her. They will kill her and this time

    for real.¡±

    Odanya nodded. ¡°I promise. Okay, I will meet you in the forest in two days¡® time. I trust she is

    safe?¡±

    Lonna nodded. ¡°My mother has her while we are here.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s finish this hunt. Listen to me, find the bug. Two short whistles and a long one. Then

    trill and it wille straight to you. Make your request good.¡± She hugged Lonna tight and

    stepped back into the shadows. ¡°Give me a few minutes to head back out away from you and

    then call. Good luck.¡±

    Odanya touched the nt and told it to release Martha before sprinting away from Lonna. She

    stopped outside of the maze to pace back and forth. A few minutester, she heard the whistles

    and the trill. She smirked to herself. She couldn¡¯t wait to see what Lonna would ask for. A few

    minutes went by and Odanya¡¯s worry grew.

    Lonna should be here to im her win already. Where in the hell was she? Martha came out,

    beaming. She held her hand out and slowly unfurled her fingers. Sitting in her hand was the beetle.

    Odanya snatched it from her.

    ¡°Well done,¡± she said, doing her best to keep her frustrations out of her voice.

    ¡°And what is it that you want?¡±

    Martha smirked with a gleam in her eyes. ¡°May I have a few minutes to think about it?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    2/3

    turned to re at her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your gamma¡¯s mate?¡±

    Martha shrugged. ¡°Maybe she got lost.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Martha met her eyes. ¡°I want everything to stay exactly as it is in Lotus.¡±

    ¡°Meaning.¡±

    ¡°Meaning my mate stays king and our adopted daughter remains with us.¡±

    Odanya narrowed her eyes. ¡°You have another adopted daughter?¡±

    no ukitu inom of the maze, except for Lonna. Odanya

    ¡°Well, yes. We took her in after ourst one passed away. She is the same age and everything. We

    even named her the same thing. We truly loved the girl and we just wanted her back. Since we can¡¯t

    have her, we chose another.¡±

    Odanya smiled coldly. ¡°Fine. Granted. Go to beddies.¡±

    She watched them hurry back to the castle. She paid special attention to the way Martha skipped

    happily. She had always disliked Martha and now she hated her more. As soon as they were out of

    sight, Odanya let Lexi take over.

    ¡®Find her, Lexi. Something happened. Hurry.¡®

    Lexi led her rapidly to Lonna who was lying on the ground, unconscious and bleeding from a gash

    on her throat. She sank down beside her as she reached for Javier¡¯s link.

    ¡®Come to me. I need you. RIGHT NOW!, she screamed.

    Secondster a portal opened beside her. He immediately dropped to the ground and put his hand

    over her neck. He began to chant and the blood that had pooled around Lonna was sucked back up

    into her body. He lifted his hand off of her and Odanya took a deep breath, relieved that the wound

    was gone. Lonna gasped and sat straight up. She looked Odanya in her eyes.

    ¡°You have to save

    33

    Odanya rocked back

    her heels. ¡°I will. I promise.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    ? 3

    POST COMMENT NOW

    SHARE

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131

    My Not Yet Mate

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 10

    She put her hand on Sterling¡¯s chest and leaned over to kiss him softly. He put his arms around her

    shoulders and pulled her closer to his side. She nuzzled into his neck, inhaling deeply.

    ¡°Are you ready to have another little one in the house?¡±

    He chuckled and the vibrations made her smile. ¡°You know, I have been thinking¡­.¡±

    She lifted herself up. ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°When you get back, do you want to adopt a baby? Me and you? He or she would be our child. I

    also was thinking about getting my girls back and forcing Anastasia to give up her rights so they

    could be ours, too.¡± He pulled her on top of him. ¡°We have over a hundred rooms here at the castle.

    Want to fill every room up with a child that needs a loving home? You would be amazing with your

    own little horde of

    minions running around and Lukas would have siblings.¡±

    She beamed down at him. ¡°That and his mate.¡±

    He spanked her. ¡°And his mate.¡±

    She sighed andid her head on her arm. ¡°If she is his mate, are you going to tell him you had his

    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    memories of her removed and broke their bond?¡±

    He sighed. ¡°I will. Eventually. I shouldn¡¯t have done it but I regret it so much. I shouldn¡¯t have

    interfered but now I realized I had a different choice. I could have gone back and checked his entire

    n

    out.¡±

    ¡°You did your best. Now, let¡¯s go get little Lily and pray that everything will be okay.¡±

    He kissed her. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the same baby? Martha said-¡±

    She put her finger over his lips. ¡°I know what she said. She lied. My nts didn¡¯t like her but left

    Lonna alone. I trust my nts. They have never lied to me before. We are being manipted and I

    don¡¯t like it. After this is over and we have Lily safely with us, we need to get Lonna and her mate

    out, I am afraid for them. If you had seen the way Martha treated her¡­¡± She shivered. ¡°We need to

    investigate that n thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°We will. When are you leaving?¡±

    She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sure Javier is already waiting for me in the foyer.¡±

    He groaned and bent her leg at the knee to grind against her core. ¡°Hurry home.¡±

    She giggled and pecked his lips again. ¡°Behave.¡±

    1/4

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 10

    She climbed off of him and quickly got dressed while he watched her eagerly. She raised an

    eyebrow at him.

    ¡°Maybe tonight when I get home, we can invite Roger to bed with us.¡±

    Heughed and got up to go over to her. He kissed her deeply.

    ¡°No. Tonight I want to worship you like the queen you are.¡±

    She grinned. ¡°Well, remember you said that when I sit on your face.¡±

    Hisughter followed her out of the room as she headed down to the foyer where Javier was indeed

    waiting for her. She stopped in front of him. He smiled at her.

    ¡°Ready, Queen Odanya?¡±

    ¡°Very.¡±

    He opened a portal for her and she stepped through after giving him a hug. Shended in the

    middle of a forest and took a deep breath. She wished she had asked Sterling toe but she

    didn¡¯t want him to lose control. She followed Lonna¡¯s directions to a stream bank. She paced

    around the area while she waited. Laughter had her spinning around, scanning the area for that

    voice. She knew it and she never thought she¡¯d hear it again. Anastasia walked out of the trees,

    sarcastically pping her hands.

    ¡°My, my, my. You have some balls on you, you little bitch.¡±

    ¡°Anastasia? What are you doing here?¡±

    She tossed her head back tough again. ¡°Why are you here, whore?¡±

    ¡°I was just going for a walk.¡±

    ¡°On Lotusnd?¡±

    Odanya crossed her arms over her chest as she opened Sterling¡¯s link so he could watch.

    ¡°I was meeting someone.¡±

    She snapped her fingers and Lonna was thrown to the ground in front of her. ¡°This whore? The

    king¡¯s ything?¡±

    Odanya reached down to help her up. ¡°As a matter of-

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Odanya nced at Lonna. ¡°We are lovers.¡±

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132

    My Not Yet Mate

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 11

    Luis (Two Years Later)

    He stormed down to the foyer. It was 8 AM and that lying motherfucker was told to bring himself and

    the little reject here. The whole n knew that he had an adopted daughter and today was

    supposed to be the day he was seen in public with it. He was supposed to take it to its first day of

    school. His gamma and, he smiled to himself, the royal fuck hole had never taken it out either.

    He stomped out of the castle and was almost down the driveway when Lonna and Preston turned

    the corner swinging the little bitch between them. It shrieked withughter as they let its feet touch

    the ground again.

    ¡°Again! Again!,¡± she giggled.

    They swung it again and his n whore let it go, letting his gamma swing it into the air before

    catching it. He tickled its ribs and itughed hard. He kissed its cheek and set it down. It jumped up

    and fell to

    the ground.

    His gamma immediately reached down to help it up. Luis stormed over and shoved him away from

    it. He roughly grabbed the little bitch¡¯s arm and jerked it to its feet. It looked up at his gamma as

    tears filled

    its eyes.

    ¡°Daddy,¡± it cried, looking up at Preston.

    ¡°You¡¯rete!,¡± he growled.

    ¡°Sire, it¡¯s 7:15. We aren¡¯tte. Please, let her go,¡± Lonna begged as she tugged on his wrist, trying

    to get

    him to let the smaller whore go.

    He smirked at her. ¡°It¡¯s 8. You¡¯rete.¡±

    ¡°The time went backst night, Sire. It¡¯s 7.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± He let the reject go to grab Lonna and pulled her close. ¡°Are you telling me I¡¯m

    wrong?¡±

    She tried to pull away from him. ¡°No. No, Your Majesty. I swear,¡± she whimpered.

    He shoved her back and she stumbled backwards until she fell on her backside. She grunted and

    his gamma walked over to help her up. He kept it by his side as he red at Luis who crossed his

    arms over

    his chest.

    ¡°Something to say, boy?¡±

    A muscle ticked in his jaw but he shook his head. ¡°No, Sire.¡±

    1/4

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 11

    ¡°Good. Nowe here,¡± he told it, pointing in front of him.

    It looked up at his gamma. ¡°Daddy?¡±

    He caressed its face as he knelt in front of it while Luis tapped his foot.

    ¡°Honey, do you remember me and Mommy telling you that someone else was going to take you to

    school?¡± It nodded. ¡°This is King Luis. He¡¯s going to take you. Now I need you to go with him. Listen

    to what he says and be the good little girl we taught you to be.¡±

    It sniffled and wiped her nose on her sweater. ¡°Will youe get me?¡±

    His gamma nced up at him. ¡°Sire?¡±

    Luis rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine! Fine! You can go with us as our personal guard but it can¡¯t interact with

    you or there will be hell to pay,¡± he grudgingly agreed.

    His gamma smiled at it. ¡°I¡¯ll be going with you, sweetie.¡± He tucked its tinum blonde hair behind

    its

    ear. ¡°But you need to do me a big favor.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember when we yed pretend?¡±

    ¡°The floor isva game? Or the dress¨Cup game with Mommy?¡± she asked excitedly.

    ¡°Yes, just like that. You have to pretend like the king is your father.¡±

    It nced nervously at Luis. ¡°Okay, Daddy.¡±

    His gamma got up and put its tiny hand in Luis¡®. ¡°Come on, Lily. Tell mommy bye.¡±

    It pulled away from him to throw itself into his whore¡¯s arms. Luis¡® cock got hard as he watched the

    two

    embrace. He rubbed his hand down the front of his pants, grinning in anticipation. Lonna narrowed

    her eyes on him before setting it back a few feet. She kissed her cheek.

    ¡°Have a good day, baby. I love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you, too, Mommy. Can Ie home after school or do I have to live with my pretend

    daddy?¡±

    Lonna paled as she looked up at Luis pleadingly. ¡°Sire?¡±

    Luis rubbed his hand down his pants again. ¡°Oh, I am sure we coulde to an agreement.¡±

    His gamma shot him a furious re as Lonna hugged it again. ¡°Go on now, baby. You¡¯ll be home

    safe in bed tonight. I promise you.¡±

    2/4

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 11

    Luis¡® grin widened as he took its hand again. ¡°Be waiting for me when I¡¯m done. Martha will show

    you where. Come, gamma.¡±

    He led it down the driveway while his gamma followed behind them. He loved making him fume. He

    was looking forward to making him fume even more. He nced over his shoulder at him. He

    laughed out loud, earning another re from his gamma. He had big ns for him today. He

    needed to remind this asshole exactly who was the king and who was basically an omega.

    As they neared the school, it started to slow down. Luis red down at it.

    ¡°What is it?,¡± he growled.

    ¡°My leg is tired,¡± it whispered, fear evident in its eyes.

    ¡°Keep up,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°Sire, she will be too tired to attend school. She needs a break.¡±

    He bared his teeth at his gamma. ¡°And what do you suggest I do?¡±

    ¡°Pick her up, Your Majesty.¡±

    He stopped to turn around to face his gamma. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? I don¡¯t want to touch it,

    much less hold it.¡±

    It whimpered and tried to tug its hand away from Luis¡® who tightened his grip, making her cry out in

    pain. His gamma took a deep breath.

    ¡°It¡¯ll make you look better like you actually care.¡±

    He looked down at it, considering his options. He sighed and yanked it up, drawing another startled

    scream from it. He growled at it threateningly and it stopped struggling in his arms. A warm,

    comforting pulse of energy surrounded him and he froze before turning around.

    ¡°What are you doing?,¡± he hissed at his gamma who shrugged.

    ¡°Comforting her. You wanted to make sure you looked like a good father. This is how we do it. Her

    being afraid of you will do the opposite.¡±

    Luis rolled his eyes as he turned back around. This whole thing was stupid. Keeping up this

    charade was going to kill him. He hated pretending he cared about this reject and now his gamma

    had an aura? He nced over his shoulder at him again. He was definitely going to have to remind

    him who was in

    charge.

    He grinned. He was going to have so much fun showing him. He chuckled. He might not even let

    Martha join this time. Sometimes, he deserved to have his own little fun and he loved using mated

    females

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 11

    knowing their mates would feel it, too. It was after all, how he kept his n in line.

    Chapter Comments

    chika brooke

    Very ev!l King. How did Luis even be King. He is just a useless lump of flesh.

    VIEW 1 COMMENT >

    4

    < SHARE

    POST COMMENT

    1

    My Not Yet Mate

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 12 TRIGGER WARNING

    Lonna

    She gritted her teeth as she watched her little girl be forced to hold that cruel bastard¡¯s hand as he

    walked at a brisk pace that had Lily struggling to keep up. She sighed and turned back to the castle

    with a determined mindset. If this was what she had to do to protect her, then she would. Lily would

    not survive at the castle. Not with the royal couple.

    She walked briskly into the castle in search of Queen Martha. She found her alone in the dining hall

    enjoying French toast smothered in butter and syrup. She walked over to her and knelt in front of

    her.

    ¡°Queen Martha, King Luis told me to wait for him and that you would show me where.¡±

    The queen rolled her eyes as she scarfed her food down quickly before getting up. ¡°Come on, this

    way, omega,¡± she seethed.

    Lonna followed behind her slowly, being in no hurry to get to where she knew a fresh new torture

    would be awaiting her. The queen led her down to the dungeons which made her anxiety rise

    drastically. She was taken to the furthest cell and she gasped when she stepped inside. There was

    nothing inside but a

    chest and metal stocks. She swallowed hard when Queen Martha turned to her.

    ¡°Strip!,¡± she ordered.

    Lonna slowly took her clothes off, trying to think of a way out of this and still be able to protect Lily

    and Preston. Once fully nude, the queen opened the stocks and forced her to bow over it. She

    closed the

    top of it around her neck,pletely locking her into the contraption. Lonna eyed her as she went

    over

    to the chest.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it bother you that he sleeps with other females?,¡± she asked, trying to appeal to a side of

    the

    other woman that she wasn¡¯t entirely sure existed.

    Queen Martha bared her teeth. ¡°Of course, it bothers me!,¡± she snapped. ¡°He is my mate.¡±

    ¡°So, why do you let him? Why don¡¯t you fight back?¡±

    ¡°Because he is the king. He is thew. I have to do what he says.¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t. He is just as dependent on you as you are on-¡±

    A metal whip was thrown against her back and she screamed out as the queen drew it back again

    threateningly.

    ¡°Shut up!,¡± she seethed. ¡°We can¡¯t all have loving mates like yours.¡®

    1/3

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 12 TRIGGER WARNING

    She snapped the whip again and Lonna¡¯s body flinched at the pain the strike caused. The queen

    walked around so that she could see her face. She pulled Lonna¡¯s head up by her hair.

    ¡°Hear me and hear me good, slut, he will never stop. We are at his mercy and when he gets back

    he will show you just how much at his mercy we all are. If you want to protect your mate and that

    little orphan

    of yours, I would hold my tongue.¡±

    Lonna lowered her eyes, hating having to act submissive. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    She let her hair go and started to caress the whip tenderly. ¡°Now, I am going to continue and you

    are

    going to scream. He likes it when I get his prey warmed up for him.¡± She walked around her slowly,

    trailing her fingers over Lonna¡¯s skin. ¡°You certainly are such a beautiful treasure,¡± she murmured.

    ¡°It¡¯s

    a shame you won¡¯t be so pretty when we¡¯re done.¡± She waved her hand around. ¡°Down here, most

    women don¡¯t escape. And if they do, it¡¯s barely.¡±

    Lonna closed her eyes as the whip was raised again, It was brought rapidly down her so many

    times that

    she lost count and hung limply in the stocks. The queen knelt beside her and forced her legs open.

    ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± she repeated as she started to rub on Lonna¡¯s pussy.

    She lowered her mouth to bite Lonna¡¯s breast hard enough to draw blood. She pushed her entire

    hand

    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    inside of Lonna, making her scream out. Preston reached for her through their link and surrounded

    her with himself, shielding her from most of the pain.

    ¡®Stop! She¡¯ll know you¡¯re protecting me,¡® she begged him.

    ¡°Too bad. We are mates and I can¡¯t stand to know you¡¯re going through this. Let me help you.¡¯

    ¡®Preston, please.¡®

    ¡®We¡¯re almost back, baby. Hang on.¡®

    The queen pulled her hand out to p Lonna¡¯s ass. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what he does to you. Maybe

    I¡¯ll touch your mate while mine fucks you.¡± She smirked. Does he have a big dick?,¡± she asked

    enthusiastically.

    Lonna looked away as the queen¡¯s threat hung in the air. A tear trickled down her face from the

    knowledge that she was indeed at the king¡¯s mercy. They all were. Her and her beloved Preston,

    but most of all Lily. She drew in a shaky breath as the king and her mate walked in with his eyes

    already lit up in fury. King Luis¡® face broke out into a huge grin.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking even better now,¡± he told her as he walked over to p her.

    ¡°Sire!¡±

    He turned to re at Preston. ¡°What do you want?,¡± he hissed.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 12 TRIGGER WARNING

    ¡°Let me take her ce. You can do whatever you want to me and I will fight you! Look at her. She

    has no fight left in her. She won¡¯t be as much fun.¡±

    Lonna¡¯s bottom lip trembled as she slowly shook her head, telling him to let her do this but he

    ignored her to kneel before King Luis.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sire, 1-¡±

    The king shoved him away. ¡°Well, it¡¯s her I want.¡±

    Preston lunged at the king, knocking him away from her. The king jumped to his feet, baring his

    teeth.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve done it now, boy.¡±

    He snapped his fingers and the queen hurried over to remove Lonna from the stocks. The king

    grabbed Preston around the throat and forced him into the stocks in Lonna¡¯s ce. She weakly

    fought against the queen, sobbing and begging the king to reconsider. The king moved in front of

    Preston and dropped his pants.

    ¡°Bite me and your mate is dead!¡±

    He forced Preston¡¯s mouth open and thrust inside of it,ughing crazily as he choked on him. Their

    link opened again and Preston¡¯s aura came through it.

    ¡®Scream!¡® She screamed. ¡®Good girl. Now get on your knees.¡® She was forced to sink to her knees,

    still sobbing hysterically. ¡®SLEEP!,¡® he ordered, pushing his aura through the link fast and hard.

    Lonna pitched forward as darkness took over every sense, uttering a soft cry of agony before she

    waspletely gone.

    Chapter Comments

    4

    POST COMMENT NOW

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135

    My Not Yet Mate

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 13

    Lonna (3 yearster)

    She knelt in front of Lily to straighten her uniform skirt. She smiled up at the little girl.

    ¡°Are you ready for your first day of school, baby?,¡± she asked.

    Lily shook her head. ¡°No, Mommy. The kids are mean to me.¡±

    Lonna sighed as she stood back up. She turned Lily around to face the mirror as she ran the brush

    through her long blonde hair silently for a moment while she tried to think of what to say to her. She

    was sick of the way Lily was treated in the n.

    ¡°Lily, sweetheart, kids are mean. They are just bullies. You have to ignore them. Promise me you

    will not take to heart anything they say.¡±

    She sniffled and wiped her nose on her shirt. ¡°I¡¯ll try, Mommy.¡±

    Lonna quickly braided her hair in two long French braids. She put her hands on Lily¡¯s shoulders and

    leaned down to kiss her cheek.

    ¡°Come on, baby. Let¡¯s get you to school so we can get you home.¡±

    Lily looked up at her. ¡°Do I have to let Daddy Luis take me? I want you to take me.¡±

    She took her hand and squeezed it as she began to walk her to the door. She snagged the

    backpack off of the hooks by the front door. Preston took Lily¡¯s other hand and led them out. As they

    neared the castle, Lil¡¯s fear rose.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, honey,¡± Preston told her. ¡°Just breathe. We will be okay. Do what you¡¯re told,

    keep your head down and I will heal you when you get home, okay?¡±

    She nodded and leaned her head against his arm. ¡°Okay, Daddy.¡±

    Preston nced at Lonna and opened their link.

    ¡®How far did you get yesterday?¡®

    ¡°Two miles over the south border.¡®

    I want you to try for three today.¡®

    ¡®It¡¯ll kill you. I can¡¯t.¡®

    Preston swung Lily up into his arms and tickled her rips a little. ¡®We have to. The more we test this

    spell

    1/4

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 13

    the sooner we can get Lily out.¡®

    Lonna sighed as Lily squealed withughter. ¡®I wish the queen had been able to take her,¡® she

    whispered through their link.

    He cut his eyes at her. ¡®But she couldn¡¯t. We can¡¯t rely on Queen Odanya and King Sterling.

    Everybody knows she¡¯s dying.¡®

    ¡®So what¡¯s the point of trying to test the spell?,¡® she asked.

    He smiled down at Lily. ¡°Lily, do you have any friends?¡±

    ¡°No. Everybody hates me.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can keep a secret?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!,¡± she screamed.

    He chuckled, bouncing her a little. ¡°One day your prince charming is going toe and take you

    away from all of this. He is going to take you to his big castle where you can eat whatever you want

    whenever you want. He will protect you from everybody and will make you happy for the rest of your

    life.¡±

    She frowned at him. ¡°Nobody is going to love me, Daddy. I¡¯m ugly.¡±

    He shifted her in his arms again to hug her tight. ¡°No, baby. You have a prince charming out there. I

    can tell you his name if you want.¡±

    She stared at him.

    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡®What are you doing?,¡® Lonna asked him fearfully.

    ¡®Telling her the truth.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure she¡¯s his mate.¡®

    ¡®I am. I overheard Odanya and Sterling fighting about it at thest ball. We need to get word to

    Prince Lukas. He will stop at nothing to have her.¡®

    ¡®And what if you¡¯re wrong?¡®

    ¡°Lily, listen to me. One day a man wille for you. He will be a dragon. He has red hair and green

    eyes. When he takes you, nobody will ever hurt you again. You just need to trust him.¡±

    Lily leaned towards Lonna with her arms out. Lonna took her and Lily wrapped herself around her.

    She buried her face in Lonna¡¯s neck.

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 13

    ¡°Lily-¡±

    ¡°Goddess, why are youte every fucking year?!,¡± Luis yelled, storming down the stairs.

    Lily flinched in Lonna¡¯s arms and clung to her tighter,

    ¡°We do apologize, Your Majesty, I overslept. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Put the girl down so we can get this over with.¡±

    Lonna squeezed Lily and set her down on the ground. She shifted nervously as Preston helped her

    put her backpack on. She shyly looked up at King Luis.

    ¡°Good morning, Daddy Luis.¡±

    He red at her for a second before reaching out to take her hand. He yanked her forward and

    Preston had to stop Lonna from leaping on the bastard. He forced Lily to turn around in a circle,

    making her skirt re out and lift up off of her butt. Luis¡® eyes moved her body and a glimmer of

    interest ignited in

    his eyes.

    Lonna pulled away from Preston and snatched Lily away from Luis. ¡°She¡¯s only 7, Sire,¡± she

    hissed.

    Luis tossed his head back tough. She red at him.

    ¡°I will do as I please. Now, let¡¯s go, child!¡±

    He grabbed her backpack and started to drag her down the driveway while she struggled to keep up

    with him. Preston let Lonna go to hurry after them. Lonna watched them go, taking deep breath

    after deep breath to calm the volcano inside her before she went inside to wait for the king toe

    back. She went

    inside and down to the king¡¯s yroom. Once inside she stripped her clothes off while Queen

    Martha watched eagerly.

    ¡°Where does he want me?,¡± she asked the queen.

    She walked over to the dragon¨Cshaped board attached to the wall. The queen shackled her wrists

    and her ankles before going over to the chest in the middle of the room. She pulled out arge

    silicone, penis¨Cshaped toy attached to a ck leather harness. Lonna eyed it.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Queen Martha Jaughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to have fun with you, while we wait.¡±

    Lonna took a deep breath. ¡°Your Majesty, please, don¡¯t. I-¡±

    She pped her, cutting her plea off. ¡°You can stop that shit now. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± She

    grinned evilly, ¡°I just want to fuck you.¡±

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 14 TRIGGER WARNING

    The queen slowly took her clothes off and put the strap¨Con. Lonna gulped nervously. She hated that

    in order to keep Lily with them, the royal couple would beat her or Preston and then fuck them until

    they were a barely alive puddle in the middle of the floor. She took a deep breath as the queen

    approached her.

    ¡°Come on, Lonna. Be a good girl and moan for me. Let me worship you.¡±

    She closed her eyes, preparing herself for the first hit of whatever the queen was going to do to try

    to break her spirit today. She jumped when the queen¡¯s mouth closed around her nipple to suck

    gently while her hand moved over Lonna¡¯s stomach to gently stroke the folds between her legs.

    Martha kissed up to her neck as she thrust two fingers into Lonna¡¯s pussy. She gasped and Martha

    took the opportunity to push her tongue into her mouth. Lonna curled her fingers around the

    shackles. Martha pulled away to spit on her hand and wiped it on Lonna¡¯s dry folds. She held her

    open as she eased the toy¡¯s shaft inside of her.

    ¡°Lonna,¡± she moaned. ¡°Goddess, you are so beautiful.¡±

    She lowered her head again to nibble and suck on Lonna¡¯s breast as she moved in and out of her.

    Lonna held herself stiff. Martha kissed back up to her neck. She purred as she bit into Lonna¡¯s

    neck.

    ¡°Lonna!,¡± Martha panted.

    Lonna closed her eyes as the usual bile for these daily activities rose in her throat. She retreated

    into her memories of her family as Martha continued to use her body. She twisted her hands

    anxiously in the restraints, praying that it would be over soon. Laughter from across the room made

    her eyes snap open. Luis and Preston stood in the doorway watching Martha screwing her. Luis¡®

    eyes glittered with arousal while Preston¡¯s were lit with hatred. Luis walked over to kiss Martha¡¯s

    neck.

    ¡°Care to share?,¡± he murmured.

    She turned her head to kiss him as she thrust in deeper. ¡°Always with you.¡±

    Sheughed and slipped out of Lonna who slumped back against the board. Luis unhooked her and

    grabbed her hair to drag her over to where Martha was spreading a rug on the cold ground. Lonna

    started struggling when Marthaid on the rug. Preston stepped forward.

    ¡°Sire, please, don¡¯t. She-¡±

    Luis turned to re at him. ¡°Is about to earn her life.¡±

    He roughly shoved Lonna down on top of Martha. She tried to catch herself as shended but her

    hands slid on the rug and she fell on Martha. Luis pulled her head back by her hair and violently bit

    her neck,

    1/4

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 14 TRIGGER WARNING

    making her bleed. Lonn¨¤ cried out and Preston took a step forward.

    ¡°NO! STOP¡± she screamed.

    He froze and a muscle ticked in his jaw, Luis pulled her arms behind her back and held her wrists in

    his hand. He roughly shoved her forward. He suddenly pulled her back and she felt the toy slide

    back into her. Laris thrust into her pussy too and her scream of pain echoed around the room. He

    laughed as they both moved inside of her.

    Her head was pulled back and teeth tore into her neck as Martha ripped the skin off of her breasts.

    Preston opened their link and wrapped himself around her. She leaned on hisfort and

    Preston¡¯s aura cocooned her, making her go numb. She closed her eyes and tears began to fall,

    rolling slowly down her face.

    Talons raked down her back and pain shot through her. Preston growled. Luis chuckled and the

    talons were dug into her skin again. Lonna screamed out. ck dots floated in front of her eyes,

    making her vision blurry. Luis pushed deep inside of her and she felt his cock twitch. She swallowed

    the vomit that rose in her throat. Luis pushed her forward before shoving her to the side. He climbed

    to his feet and

    tugged his mate up. Lonna curled up in a ball as sobs wracked her body. Luis kicked her in the

    side.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you¡­ That little cunt will be moving into the castle today.¡± He smiled

    coldly. ¡°I want her close.¡±

    ¡°NO!¡± Lonna whimpered.

    Preston charged forward with his auraing out. Luis spun on him, smirking.

    ¡°Well, well, well. Someone has balls after all,¡± Luis taunted as he sidestepped Preston.

    Luis¡® aura red out, bringing Preston to his knees. Preston¡¯s hand shifted and he swung his talons

    at

    him. Luisughed and his aura got stronger, paralyzing Preston. Luis whistled as he went over to

    the chest to get a bat. He walked back to Preston, swinging the bat. He raised the bat above his

    head and

    Lonna scrambled to her feet. She threw herself in front of Preston as he brought it down. It

    mmed

    into her chest and she copsed, gasping for air.

    ¡°LONNA!¡±

    Luis rolled his eyes. ¡°Martha,e get this whore. I want her to watch me punish my gamma for

    his

    insolence.¡±

    Martha dragged her a few feet away as Luis began to circle Preston, running the bat up and down

    Preston¡¯s body. Luis met her eyes as he swung the bat at Preston. The sound of his leg breaking

    echoed

    in Lonna¡¯s ears and their link was mmed shut. She cried out as the bat was brought down on his

    back and he fell forward toy frozen on the ground.

    Luis repeatedly struck Preston with the bat and more bones broke. Blood gushed out of several of

    his

    2/4

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 14 TRIGGER WARNING

    orifices but yet he made no sound. His eyes remained glued to Lonna¡¯s as he took the beating. She

    struggled against the queen until Martha held a talon to her throat, Luis paused when he started

    panting from the effort he was using to try to make Preston beg for mercy,

    ¡°You have balls,¡± he said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to beg for yourself, maybe you¡¯ll beg for her.¡±

    Lonna watched fearfully as Luis approached her. The queen wrapped Lonna¡¯s hair around her fist

    and pulled her head back. Luis smirked at her.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to enjoy this.¡±

    He raised the bat.

    ¡°STOP! PLEASE, HAVE MERCY!,¡± Preston begged.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Well damn. You folded faster than I thought.¡±

    He shrugged and swung the bat anyway, hitting Lonna in her stomach. She doubled over and

    vomited all over the ground in front of her. Her hair was pulled up and she was forced back up into a

    sitting position. Luis spit in her face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to kill the bitch, you will bring yourself here to the castle every morning.¡±

    He licked her face and let her drop to the ground. He took Martha¡¯s hand, kissed the back of it and

    led her out of the room. Lonna crawled slowly over to Preston and tried to breathe her fire over him.

    Tears streamed down her face as she tried over and over again.

    He threaded their fingers together and gave her a weak squeeze. Lonna closed her eyes and

    gathered her me in her chest. It erupted from her to lick at his skin. He inhaled and it was sucked

    into his body. Preston pulled her down beside him and breathed his fire over her. She felt her body

    begin to heal and her dragon, Kylin, mimicked his actions.

    Sheid on his chest and he rubbed her back while they healed. He kissed her forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I can¡¯t protect you, Lonna.¡±

    She sniffled and raised her head. ¡°I love you, Preston. can take it. Lily is who we need to protect.¡±

    ¡°I know, baby, and we will.¡±

    She closed her eyes and tried to rx. All she had was Lily and Preston. She used to beg the

    Goddess for a child but now she was thankful she was infertile. Every time that bastard came in her

    she was more grateful that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant. The only child she would ever have was Lily

    and she would give her life to protect her from this asshole. She kissed Preston¡¯s lips softly. They

    both would. They just had to find a way.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 15

    Lily

    The bell rang to signify the end of the school day and she rushed to the cubby holes in the back of

    the room to get her backpack. She loved the end of the day. It was the moment she longed for all

    day. She just knew her father and her mother would be waiting for her outside. They always had a

    snack and a

    juice box for her to have on the walk liome.

    She pulled the bag up on her arms and limped out of the room. She was shoved into the wall and

    she bit her tongue to keep from screaming out in pain. She had learned a long time ago that if she

    showed how

    much she was hurt, they would just bully her worse. She held onto the wall as she slowly made her

    way, doing her best to avoid the other students.

    She got outside and excitedly looked around. She saw the king and her heart sank. She tried to

    shrink back into the shadows to hide but he grinned and started heading her way. She froze. He got

    to her and held out his hand. She took a step back. He knelt in front of her with a smile on his face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t take my hand and leave with me, I will kill your parents. Do you understand me?¡±

    She nodded and took his hand. He shed her his teeth..

    ¡°Good choice.¡±

    His nails dug into her skin as he led her down the sidewalk to the street. She tried to pull away when

    they neared her street but he growled at her. She looked up at him fearfully.

    ¡°Please, I just want to go home,¡± she begged. ¡°Mommy and Daddy will be worried.¡±

    He rolled his eyes as he dragged her past her street. ¡°You are going to live at the castle now.¡±

    ¡°W¨Cwhy?¡±

    He stopped walking to turn to her. He pped her in the face and a small scream escaped from her.

    Tears filled her eyes and she covered her stinging cheek. He pointed towards the castle.

    ¡°March or I will drag you.¡± She straightened her back and marched past him, heading to the castle.

    ¡°Defiant little shit,¡± he growled. ¡°Keep up that attitude. I¡¯m going to enjoy breaking you.¡±

    She gulped as fear filled her. She slowed as she neared the castle, ncing at him over her

    shoulder.

    ¡°Excuse me, Sire? I have nothing at the castle.¡±

    He rolled his eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t need anything. Now, hurry up. There is a special event nned just

    for you.¡± His lips curled up in a sinister smile. ¡°A kind of a wee home present for you.¡±

    1/4

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 15

    A shiver ran down her back. Something in his voice frightened her and her hand tensed on her bag

    strap. She nced at the woods and clenched her jaw. She heard her father¡¯s voice start to whisper

    in her head. Run. Fast. And don¡¯t look back. Go. NOW! She dropped her bag and slowly raced into

    the trees. She reached into her pocket for the vial that her parents made her keep in her pocket.

    She smashed the vial against her chest as she stumbled through the forest. She heard him behind

    her and she dove into a bush. He charged past her and she bit her hand to keep silent. When he

    was out of sight, she slowly crept out of the bush, and made her way in the direction her parents had

    shown her.

    She kept looking around for him, terrified of what he would do if he found her. Her parents had told

    her that if she could escape she should. She was to keep running and find her way to Deegan. She

    moved through the forest for hours, resting inside of holes in trees or bushes when she needed a

    break. The sun began to set and she sighed.

    She slowed even more when the only light that guided her path was the moon above her. She

    stumbled out of the trees and fell face down on the gravelly pavement that cut the forest in half. She

    heard people talking behind her and she darted across the road to hide in a bush. She watched as

    the king and four other men peered around, looking for her.

    She took a deep breath as they disappeared back into the trees. She crawled out of the bush and

    followed the road, moving carefully between the trees, sticking to the shadows. She walked for

    several more hours until dazzling lights lit up the night. She let out a relieved breath when she was

    greeted with the smell of wet dogs. Wolfsbane. She crept up to the gates and the guards there eyed

    her. One of the guards came towards her.

    ¡°You, girl! What business do you have here?,¡± he spat.

    She bent down and yanked her left shoe off to retrieve the folded¨Cup paper in it. She unfolded it.

    ¡°I¡­ I need help,¡± she whispered.

    He folded his arms across his chest. ¡°Are you lost?¡±

    ¡°No. I am looking for a ummm¡­ King Ste.. Sterling?¡± She looked up at him. ¡°Or Prince Lukas?¡± She

    bit her bottom lip nervously. ¡°I was told they could help me.¡±

    He held up his finger. ¡°One second. Let me see what our alpha would like to do.¡±

    She wiped her face as she waited. He gave her a big smile and waved his hand over his shoulder.

    The gate opened behind him and he led her down a street. He huffed in annoyance at her slow

    pace. She shuffled behind him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I have walked for a really long time.¡±

    He bared his teeth at her and she jumped. ¡°Just try to hurry up. We aren¡¯t going far.¡±

    2/4

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 15

    She picked up her pace a little. By the time they got to arge three¨Cstory house, she was out of

    breath and dizzy. A man and a woman waited outside for them. The man smiled at the guard while

    the woman held out her hand to Lily who took it without an ounce of hesitancy. She took Lily inside

    to a bedroom.

    ¡°You look exhausted, sweetheart. Why don¡¯t you shower so you can lie down?¡±

    She shifted nervously. ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am, but do you have any food? I am very hungry.¡±

    The woman nudged Lily towards the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll have some waiting for you when you get out.¡±

    Lily went into the bathroom beforeing back out to the main room. ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lilianna?¡±

    Lily¡¯s heart started to pound. ¡°Nothing, ma¡¯am. Thank you.¡±

    She went back into the bathroom and shut the door behind her. She quickly looked around, frowning

    when the bathroom was windowless. She pressed her ear against the door to listen for the main

    door to close. She went over to the shower and started it before running back to the door to listen.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Momentster the door closed and Lily hurried out of the bathroom. She looked around the main

    room only to find that it too was devoid of windows. She limped to the door and turned the knob. Her

    hand twisted around but the knob itself didn¡¯t move. She backed away from it to cower in a corner.

    She wrapped her arms around her knees and buried her face in her legs.

    She was trapped. She had failed her parents. They had made her promise that if she ever escaped,

    she would stop at nothing to get to Deegan. The door bounced open and King Luis stormed in. His

    angry eyesnded on her and she whimpered.

    He gripped her arm tight and yanked her to her feet. He shook her hard and she bit her tongue as

    her head moved violently back and forth. He let her go suddenly and she stumbled back against the

    wall. He grabbed her hair and lifted her off the floor by it until she was at eye level with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you,¡± he growled. ¡°You have been a bad child and you must be punished.¡±

    She wrapped her hand around his wrist. ¡°Please, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He gripped her cheeks, squeezing hard. ¡°It¡¯s toote for your apologies. You are just like them. And

    just like them, you will learn.¡±

    ¡°Learn what?,¡± she asked fearfully.

    He chuckled coldly. ¡°That you answer to me.¡±

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138

    My Not Yet Mate

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 16 TRIGGER WARNING

    Luis

    He dragged the struggling bitch down the stairs and out onto the porch. He threw it down on the

    ground and her legs crumpled on the impact. Anastasia smirked down at it before opening a portal.

    He walked through, pulling it behind him by its hair.

    Theynded back on Lotusnd and¡¯Anastasiaughed as it thrashed, trying to get away. He

    ignored its movements as he continued to drag it over the rock¨Cfilled ground. It twisted and turned

    but he held on tighter. When he got to the arena behind the castle, he threw it and itnded with a

    thud.

    And yet, it still didn¡¯t make a sound. He growled at it and though it quaked in fear, it did so silently.

    He narrowed his eyes. It was going to learn obedience if it was to stay in his castle. He ruled here

    and so far its life had been easy. He raised his hand to snap his fingers.

    He watched its face as four of his warriors dragged his whore and his gamma out. Its face fell when

    it saw the pair limp, bleeding and broken. His gamma met its eyes and gave a small shake of his

    head. It tensed but nodded. He grabbed its arm and shook it hard.

    ¡°ENOUGH!¡±

    He forced it to the middle of the arena and turned it towards him while the rest of his warriors

    gathered around them. His gamma and his whore were brought to the front and he smirked at them

    as he let one finger shift into a talon. He put it at its throat and slowly ran his talon down its body,

    slicing its clothes open.

    It tried to hold its shirt together but he ripped it off of its shoulders. It crossed its legs and covered its

    chest with its arms. He grabbed its hair and dragged it over to the wall where he restrained its wrists

    and its ankles. It had tears in its eyes and his heart sped up in anticipation. He leaned down to meet

    its eyes.

    ¡°We are going to break you and you will scream,¡± he told it.

    It gulped and he backed away to stand between his gamma and his whore. He waved his hand at

    the little useless bitch attached to the wall.

    ¡°Hurt it, boys. I want to hear it scream.¡±

    His gamma thrashed wildly. ¡°NO! SIRE, PLEASE. SHE¡¯S JUST A CHILD!¡±

    He let his aura out and the man stopped moving. He turned his gamma¡¯s head to watch as his

    warriors lined up with daggers, throwing stars and darts in their hands. Moyel grinned as he tossed

    the sharp pointed dagger in his hands back and forth.

    1/3

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 16 TRIGGER WARNING

    He raised it and flung the dagger at it. It buried itself in its thigh, making it clench its jaw. It closed its

    eyes and started to breathe heavily. He groaned when his cock started to harden at the sight of the

    blood making its way down its leg. He rubbed his cock ncing at Lonna who had her eyes closed

    tight.

    He motioned for the men holding her to lift her up. He tore her shirt open as they held her in front of

    him. He looked over her shoulder at the line of men sinking more and more des into its body. He

    cupped Lonna¡¯s breast and she whimpered. It looked at them and he grinned at it as he dug his

    nails into his whores skin. Blood welled up around his fingers and he groaned. She met his eyes.

    ¡°Lily, don¡¯t watch. Close your eyes, baby,¡± she called out to it.

    It squeezed its eyes closed as ordered to.

    ¡°HURT IT!,¡± he yelled at his men.

    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°NO! PLEASE!,¡± Lonna screamed

    He yanked her pants off and his men pinned her arms behind her back before pulling her legs apart.

    He unzipped his pants and thrust into Lonna hard, making her whimper again. He watched as his

    beta walked up to it and began to cut into its skin. It tensed and Luis got harder as the tears started

    to flow freely down its face.

    He continued to fuck Lonna, pushing deeper and faster with every stroke as more and more blood

    was drawn from the brat. He inhaled and the sweet, metallic scent of its blood heightened his

    pleasure. He pumped harder. He was so close to his orgasm. He just needed one little¡­. He

    growled as he pulled out of Lonna.

    ¡°Take her next to the whore,¡± he ordered his warriors.

    They dragged Lonna over to stand next to it and pinned her wrists against the wall. They spread her

    legs again and he thrust back into her. He leaned over to it and ran his tongue over its chest,

    lapping at the blood there. He groaned. Yes! This was what he needed. He loved the taste of its fear

    on his tongue. He gripped its chin and made it turn towards him as he continued to thrust inside of

    Lonna.

    ¡°Scream,¡± hemanded. It red at him defiantly and pressed its lips together. Luis smirked at it.

    ¡°I do love a challenge.¡±

    He wrapped his hand around its throat and squeezed it until it turned blue. It still made no sound.

    Lucifer growled inside his head, infuriated with the little bitch. He let his hand shift and dragged it

    down its abdomen and stomach, drawing a pleading scream from Lonna but nothing from the thing

    he wanted to scream.

    His cock twitched, making him growl in pleasure again. He eyed it as he brought his talons to his

    mouth to suck its blood off of them. He nced back at his furious gamma, smirking. He looked at

    Lonna and an idea hit him. He put his hand on Lonna¡¯s chest right over her heart. He met its eyes.

    2/3

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 16 TRIGGER WARNING

    ¡°Scream. I¡¯m not going to tell you again!,¡± he told it.

    It shook its head. Heughed and he applied pressure on her chest. Its eyes moved to where his

    fingers flexed on her chest before digging into her skin. He heard its heart rate speed up and she

    looked back at him. Lucifer slowly let his hands begin to lengthen and the tips of his fingers sharpen

    into talons again. Lonna screamed the deeper he dug into her chest. His ws surrounded her heart

    and he began to squeeze it.

    ¡°STOP! PLEASE,¡± it screamed with sheer panic in its voice.

    He paused to thrust harder into his good little whore. He leaned over to lick its blood some more.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    It screamed again and his body spasmed and he released his cum into Lonna as hepped up more

    of its blood. He pulled out of her to thrust two fingers inside of Lonna. He moved them around,

    opening and closing his fingers. He yanked them out and held them up to its mouth.

    ¡°Lick it!¡±

    Its tongue came out to hesitantly lick its mothers and his mixed fluids off of his fingers. He groaned

    as her soft tongue caressed his skin and he closed his eyes. His cock started to get hard again and

    he clenched his jaw. His eyes snapped open when it was done to stare at it, panting. He nced

    around the arena, smirking. He tilted his head to the restrained females.

    ¡°Come on, boys. It¡¯s time to eat. Leave them here.¡± He pushed his cock back into his pants and

    zipped it up. He patted its cheek. ¡°Hurry back to the castle. There¡¯s a lot more training for you to

    do.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    2

    POST COMMENT NOW

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 17 TRIGGER WARNING

    Liber

    ding

    used.

    She watched as the king and her father¡¯s warriors left the arena. They high¨Cfived each other and

    her faites waited until they were gone to crawl over to them. He gathered her mother into his arms

    her close as he breathed fire out onto her. She watched as the hole in her mother¡¯s chest slowly

    She turned towards Lily and breathed out over her, healing her as she was healed.

    When Lily was fully healed, her mother farned her fire to her father. His eyes closed and after a

    minutes, his skin was mark free and he had more color in his face. He helped her mother standa

    they worked together to unbook Lily from the wall

    Her mother mcked her back and forth while murmuring softly to her. Her father took his shirt of this

    pulled it over Libby¡¯s head before kneeling in front of her. He took both of their hands and ced

    them

    er his des

    ¡°I low gets so much. I am so sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡±

    Her mother pulled him closer. ¡°We¡¯re all alive.¡± She kissed Lily¡¯s cheek. ¡°Where did you go, Batry

    ease. sell on. We need to know who it is we can¡¯t trust.¡±

    Lay Blow her nose on the shirt. ¡°L¡­ I don¡¯t know*

    Think, sweetheart. What do you remember? Tell us everything.¡±

    ¡°I went that way she said pointing, ¡°I walked until I came to a gate. There was a man. Her wand. The

    Hee said he had to talk to the alpha.¡±

    Her father sted her chin up. ¡°Are you sure be said alpha?¡±

    the nodded. ¡°Yes. A woman took me to a room with no windows. I was going to run again but the

    tren was locked¡±

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    He kissed her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. We are going to take you somewhere else.¡± He tank a gy

    back. ¡°Your mother and I will not be able to take you all the way but if you keep going it will take you

    to the Slimmer pack. They will get you to Deegan Do you remember who to ask for?¡±

    ¡°King Sterling and Prince Lakes.¡±

    the rented and sailed at her. Very good. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She teacher funds, looking up at him. ¡°Why can¡¯t you and Mommye with me?

    tave a spell on an, honey. It will keep us from going too far.¡±

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 17 TRIGGER WARNING

    She blinked a tear rolled down her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go without you,¡± she whispered.

    They both squeezed her hands. ¡°We know, baby, but as long as you make it-¡±

    He was cut off by a guard at the entrance of the arena. He nced at the man and immediately

    stepped in front of them. He crossed his arms over his chest.

    ¡°Ronald, let us pass.¡±

    ¡°Not a chance,¡± heughed, pointing to Lily. ¡°The king wants her at the castle.¡±

    ¡°NO! She is going home with us.¡®

    ¡°She¡¯s going to the castle.¡±

    Her father took a step towards him and he held his hand up. ¡°Lay a hand on me and the girl gets

    shot.¡±

    Her father turned towards her and bared his teeth before scanning the area. He growled and knelt in

    front of her. He cupped her cheek.

    ¡°Listen to me, baby. I promise that I will find a way. Just hang tough for me.¡±

    She clung to his wrist as more tears leaked from her eyes. ¡°I promise, Daddy.¡±

    He kissed her forehead. ¡°We love you, baby.¡±

    ¡°I love you, too,¡± she sobbed.

    Ronald grabbed her arm to drag her towards the castle. She kept ncing over her shoulder as she

    got further and further away from her family. She was taken to a dining hall where the royal family,

    except the king, sat eating. She was shoved towards the king and she stumbled, falling against a

    boy. He growled at her and pushed her away. She fell on her butt and he spit at her.

    ¡°Girl,e here!,¡± the king ordered.

    She slowly went over to him and stood nervously in front of him with her head down. ¡°Sire.¡±

    ¡°Serve me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The queen rolled her eyes and pointed at the empty bowl in front of him. ¡°Put his food in the bowl.¡±

    She reached for thedle in the soup and spooned some into the bowl before cing a steak and

    green beans on his te. He pushed his seat back and patted hisp.

    2/4

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 17 TRIGGER WARNING

    ¡°Come here, bitch.¡±

    She walked around the table and stood by his side. He vanked her onto hisp and she yelped. He

    put his hand under the shirt toy high on her thigh. She tensed but remainedpletely still. She

    didn¡¯t want to aggravate him.

    She was afraid of what he would do to her if she moved. He ate slowly while his hand massaged her

    leg. The queen red at her and Lily looked away. The king finished his food before narrowing his

    eyes on

    Lily.

    I¡¯m still hungry,¡± he growled.

    She hurried to put more food on his te. He slowly inched his hand up to rest on her stomach. The

    queen leaned close to them and licked all over his neck while he ate. His hands flexed on her

    stomach and she flinched. He turned his head to look at her, smirking.

    ¡°Are you afraid, you little whore?¡± She lowered her head and nodded. ¡°Good. You will serve me

    every meal. You will be at my beck and call. If I want something and you are not there to get it for

    me, I will kill your parents. Do you understand me?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Good. Now let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    He stood up and she tumbled to the ground. He took the queen¡¯s hand and led her out of the room

    while Lily followed behind them slowly. They went up to a room on the third floor. The king held the

    door open and the queen walked through, stripping her clothes off.

    Lily hesitantly hovered outside the door and when the king growled, she scampered inside the room.

    The door was mmed shut behind her, making her jump. The queen grabbed something out of the

    bedside table beforeing back over to her.

    She attached a dog cor around Lily¡¯s throat, tightening it until she could barely breathe before

    dragging her across the room to hook links of a chain through it. The king brought over a padlock

    and attached it to links, locking her in ce.

    He picked up the queen and threw her on the bed. He began to lick and kiss on the queen¡¯s skin. He

    watched Lily while he touched her and she looked away. She heard the bed squeak and moans

    filled the room. Lily shut her eyes and tried to imagine she was anywhere but there right at that

    moment.

    She tried to ignore their sounds of passion but it was too loud. She had never heard sounds like it

    before and she got more anxious. Her hand came up to y with the chains around her neck. She

    would keep trying to run away. She had to get home. Her father had taught her to never give up.

    She took a deep breath. It was okay to be afraid. It was normal. It was what you did with the fear.

    She curled up on the floor and wrapped her arms around her legs. They had promised toe back

    for her and that was the only thing she could hold onto. They had never lied before. She just hoped

    they weren¡¯t lying this time

    3/4

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 17 TRIGGER WARNING

    either.

    Chapter Comments

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 18 Trigger Warning

    She was shaken awake by the queen who threw her a in brown dress before unlocking the cor

    around her neck. She pulled Lily to her feet and shove)) her towards the bathroom. Lily stumbled

    and fell into the door with a thud. The queen rushed over ind grabbed her by the hair to drag her into

    the bathroom.

    ¡°Are you fucking stupid?,¡± she hissed. ¡°If you wake hij up, he will kill us both. Wash up and put that

    dress on.¡±

    Lily weht over to the shower and was reaching for the knobs when she was body mmed. She

    went flying into the wall and the queennded on her, covering her mouth with her hand. She

    nced anxiously over her shoulder.

    ¡°You bathe out of that,¡± she growled, pointing at a bucket in the corner. ¡°Do you understand me?¡±

    Lily nodded. ¡®The queen slowly pulled away from her and shoved Lily towards the bucket. She

    sprawled on the floor, biting back a whimper. The queen watched her as she hesitantly took her

    clothes off. She reached into the bucket to get the sponge at the bottom and cried out when the

    water was ice cold. She pulled her hand up to her chest and looked up at the queen whose eyes

    were lit with fury.

    ¡°Shut up!,¡± she hissed.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s cold,¡± Lily whispered. ¡°Can I have some warm water? Please.¡±

    ¡°Just fucking bathe! Hurry up,¡± she snapped before walking out.

    Lily blinked back tears as she slowly washed up with the bucket. When she was done, she looked

    around for a towel but there wasn¡¯t one in sight. She sighed and picked up her tattered clothes from

    the day before. She used it to dry herself off before putting the brown dress on. She walked back out

    to the main room to find the queen on her knees in front of the king with her mouth around his penis.

    Lily looked away, embarrassed by what they were doing.

    She tried to creep towards the door but the queen crying out had her freezing. She was mmed

    into the wall and the king started to bite all over her. She screamed as he wed at her. He stepped

    back and she copsed on the floor. He kicked her in the stomach, making her cry out in pain. He

    laughed coldly.

    ¡°Humans!,¡± he scoffed. ¡°Such a weak species.¡±

    He walked into the bathroom and the shower started. The queen followed behind him, leaving Lily to

    curl up on the floor. She buried her face in her knees. She took a deep breath and her body

    tightened as another round of excruciating pa passed through her, She closed her eyes, wishing for

    it to stop.

    As she breathed in, her body started to rx as warmth started to spread through her. Her body

    slowly stopped bleeding and her pain eased. She drew in a shaky breath. She was confused as to

    how she was

    1/3

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 18 Trigger Warning

    getting better. That only happened when her father red his fire. She swallowed hard before getting

    to her feet. It didn¡¯t matter right at that moment. She cold figure outter what was helping her get

    better.

    First thing was first, she needed to get out of there. Sje pulled on the door and it barely budged. She

    pulled on it harder and it opened just enough for her to slip out of. She nced over her shoulder

    towards the bathroom where sounds of ecstasy were dowing from. She rushed down the stairs

    as fast as she could while dragging her leg behind her.

    She tried to open the door but it was too heavy for he to open. She clenched her jaw and went into

    the living room. She went to the window to check it, celebrating when it was unlocked. She struggled

    to push it open but after a few minutes, managed to get open. She crawled out of it and whimpered

    when she crumpled on the ground.

    She quickly looked around before running into the woods to her right. A roar behind her made her

    move faster. She stumbled and fell into a bush before scraniiling up and trying to keep heading

    towards the other pack on the outskirts of Lotus,

    ¡°LILIANNA!,¡± came an angry yell from behind her.

    She ignored it to keep pushing herself forward. She had to get away.

    ¡°I can smell you, little bitch. Keep running. It¡¯ll be worse when I catch you.¡±

    She let out a sob but kept moving. She heard people talking ahead of her and she picked up her

    speed. She made it to a clearing that had 5 people in it. One of the women ran over to her to scoop

    her up,

    ¡°Oh, honey. Are you lost? Are you hurt?¡±

    Lily looked up at her. ¡°Please, help me. Are you a cat?)

    The women exchanged looks. ¡°We are.¡±

    ¡°Please, we have to get away. Take me away.¡±

    ¡°Who are you running from?¡±

    Lily grabbed her face and pulled it down towards her. Please, I need to get to King Sterling and

    Prince Lukas. Please, hurry,¡± she begged.

    The woman wrapped her arms around Lily and began to sprint into the trees, Lily put her arms

    around the woman¡¯s neck and sent up a prayer to the Goddess, thanking her for sending the woman

    to her. She rxed along against the woman and closed her eyes,

    ¡°HALPT¡± The woman jerked to a stop. ¡°Turn around!¡± The woman turned and Lily found herself

    looking at a furious King Luis. ¡°Put her down.¡±

    273

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 18 Trigger Warning

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    The woman gave Lily a sad, apologetic look as she put her down. Lily reached for her and a stream

    of fire made her pull back. The heat from the me made her cry out. The woman melted in front of

    her eyes and Lily sank to her knees sobbing, King Luis came over, smirking as he backhanded her.

    ¡°You think you can run away from me?¡± Heughed. ¡°You will never be free.¡± He kicked her in her

    ribs. ¡°This is all you¡¯re good for!¡± He kicked her again. ¡°You were born nothing. You are nothing.¡± He

    spit on her before throwing dirt into her face. ¡°You will always be nothing.¡± He picked her up and

    threw her into a tree before walking over to her and kicking her again. ¡°Say it!¡±

    She closed her eyes. ¡°I was born nothing. I am nothing. I¡­,¡± she trailed off as tears choked her. ¡°I

    will always be nothing,¡± she whispered, starting to believe that she would never be free from him.

    Never be safe,

    Chapter Comments

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 20

    She led him into the water and he followed her without hesitancy. She tugged him deeper into the

    lake until her feet could no longer touch the bottom of it. She began floating on her back and her hair

    spread out to surround her head like a halo. He stood beside her, moving his legs through the water

    to remain upright as she closed her eyes to enjoy the sun on her face. She smiled at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?,¡± she asked shyly.

    He ran his fingers down her face in awe of her beauty. ¡°Nothing,¡± he muttered.

    She shifted in the water to mirror his position in front of him, gently moving her feet back and forth.

    She tilted her head back slightly to meet his eyes and he immediately was entranced, desperately

    lost in her gorgeous blue eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can feel something is wrong with you.¡±

    He swallowed. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    She put her hand over his heart as she smiled. ¡°I love you. Why wouldn¡¯t I know?¡±

    His eyes closed and he put his hand over hers, relishing the feel of her touch on his skin. ¡°Say it

    again. Please,¡± he all but begged her.

    Her hand curled on his chest, easily sliding her fingers through his. ¡°I love you, Lukas.¡±

    ¡°Lily,¡± he whispered grief in his voice. ¡°I wish you were real.¡±

    ¡°I am real.¡±

    ¡°How can I be sure you are not just something I made up to be happy for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Thene get me.

    His eyes opened to roam over her face before meeting her gaze. ¡°Where are you?,¡± he asked

    hopefully.

    She pulled her hand away from his. ¡°You shouldn¡¯te. It¡¯s dangerous,¡± she murmured as she

    swam backward away from him.

    Gideon urged him to follow her. Not that he needed him to tell him to be close to her. She

    disappeared under the water and when she didn¡¯t surface quickly, he panicked. He dove under the

    water to search for her. He turned around in a circle, searching for her as his anxiety rose.

    Suddenly, something grabbed his leg, making him look down. She kicked her feet and her body

    brushed his as she shot up towards the surface of the water. He broke the surface with her and her

    giggles made him smile.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It took you long enough. I was running out of air,¡± she said.

    1/3

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 20

    the reached out to touch her, letting his hand fall back in the water before he did, ¡°Lily, you are so

    beautiful,¡± he told her, his voice breaking on thest work

    She lowered her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s only because you¡¯re suppose to think your mate is beautiful.¡±

    He turned away from her. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mate, Lily. She lied. I can feel it.¡±

    She ran her hands up his back. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a mate, then neither do 1.¡±

    He turned back to her, gripping her hands tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that! You have a mate.¡± He let her

    hands go. ¡°And he¡¯s a lucky person to have you¡±

    She touched his face and sparks ignited on his skin. His eyes widened. He lifted a trembling hand to

    hers, confused by what he was feeling. She made him want to have his mate back. She made him

    want- She was dragged under the water and she iled, Gideon made him dive back under the

    water to see a shadow figure dragging her away from him. Gideon forced a shift and breathed out a

    stream of fire hotter than anything he had ever felt before.

    The water evaporated around them and the shadow figure screamed in agony as it was incinerated,

    tily was released and Gideon pped his wings to speed up his fift so he could catch her before she

    hit the bed of theke that was now dried up. He wrapped his wings around her moments before

    she crashed into the ground. He held her for a while as his heart pounded painfully in his chest. She

    clung to him sobbing until Gideon let him shift back to wrap his arms around her. He looked down at

    her and was shocked to see that she had grown younger and had bruises all over her exposed skin.

    She looked up at him sadly,

    ¡°Help me.¡±

    He gently touched the bruise on her cheek. ¡°Where are you? Tell me and I swear that I wille

    find you.¡±

    She ttened his hand on her cheek, closing her eyes. ¡°live in Lotus.¡±

    He kissed her lips softly. ¡°I¡¯ming. Just be safe until get there,¡±

    Her small hand went around his wrist. ¡°Hurry.¡±

    Her body slowly disappeared off of hisp and he let his hand fall. He jumped to his feet, calling out

    for Gideon to wake him up. He paced agitatedly until he felt his dragon struggling to do what he

    asked.

    He opened his eyes and jumped out of his bed. He ran out of his room as he reached for his father¡¯s

    link to ask him to have Javier meet him in the foyer. He bareled around the corner and ran straight

    into his stepmother who red at him.

    ¡°SLOW THE FUCK DOWN!,¡± she screamed.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± he muttered as he tried to move around her.

    2/3

    My Tortured Mate Chapter 20

    She grabbed his arm to make him stop. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To see Javier.¡±

    ¡°Javier left,¡± she growled.

    He tried to pull away from her and her grip tightened. ¡°Please, let me-¡±

    ¡°Well, let me help you!,¡± she snapped.

    She dragged him to the banister before her wing came out and knocked him over. His wings

    immediately came out to slow his fall. Hended in the foyer as she stomped angrily down the

    stairs. A portal opened and Javier came through. He smiled at Lukas.

    ¡°What can I do for you, Prince Lukas?¡±

    ¡°I need to go to Lotus. Quickly.¡±

    The portal shed green and then white before he nodded his head. ¡°There you go, Prince Lu-¡±

    Lukas ran through and didn¡¯t stop running until he was in the dining hall where his father¡¯s scent had

    led him. His father stood up and Lukas rushed towards him and Luis.

    ¡°Father, I need something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?,¡± he asked, concern written all over his face.

    Lukas took a deep breath. ¡°I need to see all the blondes from Lotus.¡±

    Chapter Comments

    43

    POST COMMENT NOW

    <share <="" p=""></share>

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!